Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
THE FORCE,THE FORCES

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

the sign of the enterer of the threshold is always answered, or followed, by the sign of silence. the sign of silence is known as the sign of harpocrates. it is a fitting symbol for the secrecy we have pledged ourselves to regarding the mysteries. the sign of silence is an affirmation within the student that they choose to center themselves within the "voice of silence" the sign of silence seals the force projected from the sign of the enterer. after performing the sign of the enterer, bring the left foot back so that both heels are together. stomp the ground once with the left foot as you place it beside the right one. bring your left hand to your mouth and touch the center of your lip with your 42 forefinger. close your other fingers and thumb, and drop your right hand to your side. ima

ABRAMELIN1

to affirm with his whole will-force those very formulas which he had at one time magically and ceremonially (though ignorantly) denied; and whenever he attempted to do this, the occult law of reaction would raise as a ceremonial obstacle against the effect which he should wish to produce, the memory of that ceremonial denial which his previous renunciation had firmly sealed in his atmosphere. and the force of this would be in exact proportion to the manner and degree in which he had renounced his former creed. for of all hindrances to magical action, the very greatest and most fatal is unbelief, for it checks and stops the action of the will. even in the commonest natural operations we see this. no child could learn to walk, no student could assimilate the formulas of any science, were the

he forces of the elements of nature, the administrators of the currents thereof; and can therefore never act beyond and independently of their own particular currents. in a sense, therefore, they are irresponsible for the action of a current as a whole, though responsible for the part thereof in which they immediately act. therefore also they are at the same time subject to the general current of the force, wherein they live, move, and have their being; though superior to the immediate and particular part of it which they direct. such races, superior to man in intuition, and magical powers; inferior to him in other ways; superior to him in their power in a particular current of an element; inferior to him in only partaking of the nature of that one element; are of necessity to be found con

ient egyptian magical wisdom; and not later hebrew perversions thereof. 57 that is to say the administrators of the first cause, ie. the various divine powers, or gods and goddesses, who act more directly on matter. 58 abraham here alludes to the period of preparation required from the neophyte, as described later. 59 regarding the hierarchies, see end of third book. 60 thus in the indian mantras the force and mystery of the words themselves is especially insisted on. 61 les deffits 62 i.e, the demon. 63 there is a very large species of spider, which can even capture and kill small birds, but it is only met with in tropical regions, especially in central america and martinique; the zoological name of this species is hygak. 64 here a word is evidently omitted in the ms. by a slip. it should

ABRAMELIN2

t the sight.73 and you must not think that this can be done otherwise, as certain accursed persons write; that is to say, by means of seals, and conjurations, and superstitious figures, and pentacles, and other abominations, written by diabolical enchanters;74 for this would be the coin wherewith the hideous satan would buy you for his slave. but let your whole trust be in the arm, the power, and the force of god almighty; then shall you be in all safety, and the guard of your angel will defend you from all dangers. this is why you should have good courage, and have confidence that no adversity can happen unto you. observing then the doctrine that your angel will have given unto you, and persevering in placing all your trust in god, at length they will appear in the form commanded upon the

ADDTLS

would be to produce a moist, generating heat, like that of a conservatory, or rather of a hot-house. a force intensely excitant and generative and productive. the b force of the tropics. the servient square r of brap in the watery lesser angle of the d tablet. triangle no. 1: f. d. triangle no. 2: b. triangle no. 3: c. conjunctio. triangle no. 4: a. here c is in the strongest place, but otherwise the force of the square is somewhat different to the former, from the influence of a in the lowest triangle. the effect will then be that somewhat of lands fertile indeed, but ultimating its harvest, nd therefore not nearly as excitantly generative as in the former square. and the land of f as usually described will be a very fair representation thereof. the following statements concerning aspects

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

major, what is the key to this tomb" second "the rose and the cross, which resume the life of nature and the powers hidden in the word i. n. r. i" chief "associate adeptus minor, what is the emblem that we bear in our left hand" third "it is a form of the rose and the cross, the ancient crux ansata or egyptian symbol of life" chief "mighty adeptus major, what is its meaning" second "it represents the force of the ten sephiroth in nature divided into a hexad and a tetrad. the oval embraces the first six sephiroth and the tau cross, the lower four, that answer unto the four elements" chief "associate adeptus minor, what is the emblem which i bear upon my breast" third "the complete symbol of the rose and cross" chief "mighty adeptus major, what is its meaning" second "it is the key of sigils

h in nature divided into a hexad and a tetrad. the oval embraces the first six sephiroth and the tau cross, the lower four, that answer unto the four elements" chief "associate adeptus minor, what is the emblem which i bear upon my breast" third "the complete symbol of the rose and cross" chief "mighty adeptus major, what is its meaning" second "it is the key of sigils and rituals, and represents the force of the 22 letters in nature, as divided into a three, a seven and a twelve. many and great are its mysteries" 6 chief "associate adeptus minor, what is the wand which thou bearest" third "a simple wand having the colors of the 12 signs of the zodiac between light and darkness and surmounted by the lotus flower of isis. it symbolizes the development of creation" chief "mighty adeptus majo

twelve signs, all operating in and differentiating the rays of each planet. note that in all, the 31 central upper square alone remains white and unchanged, representing the changeless essence of the divine spirit, thus developing all from the one, through the many under the government of one "the colors of the varying squares may be either represented by the color of the planet and the color of the force therein mixed together, or by these colors being placed in juxtaposition, or in any other convenient manner; but the foundation of them all is the minutum mundum diagram "the symbolism of the altar was briefly explained to you in the second point. upon the altar stands a black calvary cross, charged with a rose of five times five petals, representing the interchanging energies of m and t

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

into bliss, into trance. i was awakened by the high priest of horus "come" he said "she is dead" i disengaged myself from all that weight of madness- and the body writhed convulsively as i turned it over- i kissed those frothy lips, for in death she was beautiful beyond belief, joyous beyond description- thence i staggered to the veil, and saluted with all my strength, so that it glittered under the force of my sheer will. then i turned me again, and with the high priest sought his house. strange indeed was i as i went through the city, my new robes dark with blood of that most holy sorceress. but no one of the people dared so much as lift his eyes; nor spoke we together at all. but when we were come into the house of the high priest, sternly did he confront me "what is this, my son" and

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

ir parents held the power, the primal strength, the first magick, that the elder ones tapped to their own advantage, for they were begotten of her. it generally accepted in the halls of magick that all of the wisdom in the world is useless without the necessary adjunct of power. this power has gone by many names, as the goddess and the devil have, but the chinese symbolise it by the dragon. it is the force of will, and relies heavily upon the biochemical matter that makes up the human body, and hence, the human consciousness, to give it existence. science is coming around to accept the fact that the will does exist, just at the point where psychology has determined it does not- in the behaviourists vain attempt to eradicate what has always been known to constitute vital parts of the psyche

the sons of marduk save to the followers of our master enki first in magick among the gods. from the blood of kingu he fashioned man. he constructed watchtowers for the elder gods fixing their astral bodies as constellations that they may watch the gate of absu the gate of tiamat they watch the gate of kingu they oversee the gate whose guardian is iak sakkak they bind. all the elder powers resist the force of ancient artistry the magick spell of the oldest ones the incantation of the primal power the mountain kur, the serpent god the mountain mashu, that of magick the dead kutulu, dead but dreaming tiamat, dead but dreaming absu, kingu, dead but dreaming and shall their generation come again? we are the lost ones from a time before time from a land beyond the stars from the age when anu wa

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

pires in their boughs that glow, brooding on blood-thirst-these are not so strange and fierce as life's unfailing shower. these die, yet time rebears them through eternity. hear then the oath, with-moon of blood, dread moon! let all thy stryges and thy ghouls attend! he that endureth even to the end hath sworn that love's own corpse shall lie at noon even in the coffin of its hopes, and spend all the force won by its old woe and stress in now annihilating nothingness. this chapter is called imperial purple and a punic war. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 171 [174] commentary( pi-beta) the title of this chapter, and its two sub-titles, will need no explanation to readers of the classics. this poem, inspired by jane cheron, is as simple as it is elegant. the poet asks, i

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

te sparks of the intimate fire. iii,68: yet to all it shall seem beautiful. its enemies who say not so, are mere liars. iii,69: there is success. iii,70: i am the hawk-headed lord of silence& of strength; my nemyss shrouds the night-blue sky. iii,71: hail! ye twin warriors about the pillars of the world! for your time is nigh at hand. iii,72: i am the lord of the double wand of power; the wand of the force of coph nia-but my left hand is empty, for i have crushed an universe& nought remains. iii,73: paste the sheets from right to left and from top to bottom: then behold! iii,74: there is a splendour in my name hidden and glorious, as the sun of midnight is ever the son. iii,75: the ending of the words is the word abrahadabra. the book of the law is written and concealed. aum. t concerning

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

ve not been fulfilled (illustrations: there may be failure to understand the case; as when a doctor makes a wrong diagnosis, and his treatment injures his patient. there may be failure to apply the right kind of force, as when a rustic tries to blow out an electric light. there may be failure to apply the right degree of force, as when a wrestler has his hold broken. there may be failure to apply the force in the right manner, as when one presents a cheque at the wrong window of the bank. there may be failure to employ the correct medium, as when leonardo da vinci found his masterpiece fade away. the force may be applied to an unsuitable object, as when one tries to crack a stone, thinking it a nut (4) the first requisite for causing any change is through qualitative and quantitative under

ence he will "conjure with authority" to compel the obedience of the spirit and his manifestation. to this spirit he "issues commands. it will be seen that this is a formula rather of evocation than of invocation, and for the latter the procedure, though apparently the same, should be conceived of in a different manner, which brings it under another formula, that of tetragrammaton. the essence of the force invoked is one, but the "god" represents the germ or beginning of the force, the "archangel" its development; and so on, until, with the "spirit, we have the completion and perfection of that force. 16 the formula of the cup is not so well suited for evocations, and the magical hierarchy is not involved in the same way; for the cup being passive rather than active, it is not fitting for

jehovah) of the hebrews. the four letters refer respectively to the four "elements, fire, water, air, earth, in the order named> this formula is of most universal aspect, as all things are necessarily comprehended in it; but its use in a magical ceremony is little understood. the climax of the formula is in one sense before even the formulation of the yod. for the yod is the most divine aspect of the force- the remaining letters are but a solidification of the same thing. it must be understood that we are here speaking of the whole ceremony considered as a unity, not merely of that formula in which "yod" is the god invoked "he" the archangel, and so on. in order to understand the ceremony under this formula, we must take a more extended view of the functions of the four weapons than we hav

greek play. it helps him to make a clean cut, to turn his attention from one part of his work to the next. so much for the general character of the knock or knell. even this limited point of view offers great opportunities to the resourceful magician. but further possibilities lie to our hand. it is not usually desirable to attempt to convey anything except emphasis, and possibly mood, by varying the force of the blow. it is obvious, moreover, that there is a natural correspondence between the hard loud knock of imperious command on the one hand, and the soft slurred knock of sympathetic comprehension on the other. it is easy to distinguish between the bang of the outraged creditor at the front, and the hushed tap of the lover at the bedroom, door. magical theory cannot here add instructio

scitated. that it should be impossible to create high organic life is scientifically unthinkable, and the master therion believes it to be a matter of few years indeed before this is done in the laboratory. already we restore the apparently drowned. why not those dead from such causes as syncope? if we understood the ultimate physics and chemistry of the brief moment of death we would get hold of the force in some say, supply the missing element, reverse the electrical conditions or what not. already we prevent certain kinds of death by supplying wants, as in the case of thyroid, not isolated as yet, whose presence makes all 93 the difference between live and dead matter. we pass by with deserved contempt the pseudoscientific experiments of american charlatans who claim to have established

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

"intentional" i mean "willed. but even unintentional acts so seeming are not truly so. thus, breathing is an act of the will-to-live. 9* in one sense magick may be defined as the name given to science by the vulgar. 23 as when a rustic tries to blow out an electric light. there may be failure to apply the right degree of force, as when a wrestler has his hold broken. there may be failure to apply the force in the magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 39 right manner, as when one presents a cheque at the wrong window of the bank. there may be failure to employ the correct medium, as when leonardo da vinci found his masterpiece fade away. the force may be applied to an unsuitable object, as when one tries to crack a stone, thinking it a nut) 4. the first requisite for c

ronger and subtler than this, its analogy in the world of profane science. one might say, that it is electrical, or at least one of the elements in the "ringformula" of modern mathematical physics. in the r.r. et a.c, this is indicated to the adept minor by the title conferred upon him on his initiation to that grade: hodos camelionis- the path of the chameleon (this emphasizes the omnivalence of the force) in the higher degrees of o.t.o- the a'.a. is not fond of magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 110 terms like this, which verge on the picturesque- it is usually called "the ophidian vibrations, thus laying special stress upon its serpentine strength, subtlety, its control of life and death, and its power to insinuate itself into any desired set of circumstances. i

evitation, and hesitate to say that it has happened to me, thought i have actually been seen by others, on several occasions, apparently poised in the air. for the first three phenomena i have found no difficulty in devising quite simple physiologi- 32 magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 178 cal explanations. but i can form no theory as to how the practice could counteract the force of gravitation, and i am unregenerate enough to allow this to make me sceptical about the occurrence of levitation. yet, after all, the stars are suspended in space. there is no priori reason why the forces which prevent them rushing together should not come into operation in respect of the earth and the body" the allan part of this is the best evidence at my disposal. he couldn't have g

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

pose, for the purposes of "ritual murder<blood-libel" myth was later recanted by crowley. the blood-libel was visited upon early christians by the romans and is visited today upon thelemites by christian fundamentalists> similarly the visions of joan of arc were entirely christian; but she, like all the others we have mentioned, found somewhere the force to do great things. of course, it may be said that there is a fallacy in the argument; it may be true that all these great people "saw god" but it does not follow that every one who "sees god" will do great things. this is true enough. in fact, the majority of people who claim to have "seen god" and who no doubt did "see god" just as much as those whom we have quoted, did nothing else. b

so strong that no force in the universe could either bend or break it. before concentrating the lower principle, the mind, one must concentrate the higher principle, the will. failure to understand this has destroyed the value of all attempts to teach "yoga "menticulture "new thought" and the like. there are method of training the will, by which it is easy to check one's progress. every one knows the force of habit. every one knows that if you keep on acting in a particular way, that action becomes easier, and at last absolutely natural. all religions have devised practices for this purpose. if you keep on praying with your lips long enough, you will one day find yourself praying in your heart. the whole question has been threshed out and organized 53 by wise men of old; they have made a s

it can't. this is the advantage of a real magical oath. however far you go around, you arrive at the end just the same, and all you have done by attempting to break your oath is to involve yourself in the most frightful trouble. it cannot be too clearly understood that such is the nature of things: it does not depend upon the will of any persons, however powerful or exalted; nor can their force, the force of their great oaths, avail against the weakest oath of the most trivial of beginners. the attempt to interfere with the magical will of another person would be wicked, if it were not absurd. one may attempt to build up a will when sic before nothing existed but a chaos of whims; but once organization has taken place it is sacred. as blake says "everything that lives is holy; and hence t

ck! here we are on higher ground at once. the clock symbolizes the spinal column, or, if you prefer it, time, chosen as one of the conditions of normal consciousness. the mouse is the ego "mus" a mouse, being only sum "i am" spelt qabalistically backwards. this ego or prana or kundalini force being driven up the spine, the clock strikes one, that is, the duality of consciousness is abolished. and the force again subsides to its original level "hickory, dickory, dock" is perhaps the mantra which was used by the adept who constructed this rime, thereby hoping to fix it in the minds of men; so that they might attain to samadhi by the same method. others attribute to it a more profound signifcance-which it is impossible to go into at this moment, for we must turn to- humpty dumpty sat on a wal

the magus, so is the magick pantacle his earthly food. the wand was his divine force, and the sword his human force. the cup is hollow to receive the influence from above. the pantacle is flat like the fertile plains of earth. the name pantacle implies an image of the all "omne in parvo" but this is by a magical transformation of the pantacle. just as we made the sword symbolical of everything by the force of our magick, so do we work upon the pantacle. that which is merely a piece of common bread shall be the body of god! the wand was the will of man, his wisdom, his word; the cup was his understanding, the vehicle of grace; the sword was his reason; and the pantacle shall be his body, the temple of the holy ghost. what is the length of this temple? from north to south. what is the breadt

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

tirely atlas was in the hands of the servile races. fortunately no trouble ever arose; the supply of labour was always ample. p15. there was also a settlement in finland. its only remains in historic periods is 'lapland witches' chapter v: p16. there are various theories; one a sort of avatar affair, another that the atla is a quintessence of some kind; another calls 'to her' the 'angel of venus, the force of our aspiration' p16. a mere compliment. p17. especially monkeys. the results of this experiment were sent to colonize an island, but escaped, and after many journeys, reached japan, where their descendents flourish still. p19. a partial exception existed for prime numbers, as being self-generated, and each of these which had been investigated had its special (and comparatively simple)

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

sity of proving to the student that the author of the book is possessed of knowledge beyond any yet acquired by man. the first chapter al i,1 "had! the manifestation of nuit" the old comment 1. compare ii.1, the complement of this verse. in nu is had concealed; by had is nu manifested. nu being 56 and had 9, their conjunction results in 65, adonai, the holy guardian angel. also hoor, who combines the force of the sun with that of mars. adonai is primarily solar, but 65 is a number sacred to mars. see the "sepher sephiroth ,and "the wake world" in "know om pax" for further details on 65. note moreover, the sixty-five pages of the ms. of liber legis. or, counting nv 56, had 10, we get 66, which is (1-11. had is further the centre of the key-word abrahadabra. the new comment the theogony of o

r her. it applies even more closely to other acts, for woman is protected by generations of biological adaption, whereas spiritual children are more easily diseased and deformed, being of subtler and more sensitive matter. so infinitely varied are the possibilities of creation that each adept must work out each problem for himself as best he can. there are magical methods of making a link between the force generated and the matter on which it is desired to act; but these are, for the most part, best communicated by private instruction and developed but personal practice. the crude description is a bare frame-work, and (even so) more often misleads than not. but the general rule is to arrange all the conditions beforehand with intent to facilitate the manifestation of the thing willed, and

tao with the yin and yang* here is nothing under its three forms. it is not, yet informeth all things. i narrowed breath. represents concentration, including aspiration- now cometh the glory of the single one, as an imperfection and stain. l passive undulation, without effort, unchecked- but by the weak one the mother was it equilibrated. c. vide s. and k* also the purity was divided by strength, the force of the demiurge. h. forcible addition of pure breath to other sounds. represents effort* and the cross was formulated in the universe that as yet was not. x combines k& s* but now the imperfection became manifest, presiding over the fading of perfection. t the sexual onslaught. a less responsible form of d* also the woman arose, and veiled the upper heaven with her body of stars. y when

truction. it was thought that this meant to combine abstraction and construction, i.e. the preparation of a replica, which was done. of course, the original is in "locked glass" the new comment the victorious city is of course cairo (al-kahira, the victorious, and the ill-ordered house is the museum at bulak. ra-hoor-khu; why is the name without its termination? perhaps to indicate the essence of the force. the ritual of the adoration of ra-hoor-khuit is, as one might expect, illustrative of his nature. it seems doubtful whether this ritual can ever be of the type of symbolic celebration; it appears rather as if expeditions against the heather: i.e. christians and other troglodytes- but most especially the parasites of man, the jews- were to be his rite. weh note: the crack about jews is o

(an xix sol in libra) no longer agree with the above paragraph. i think "the pillars of the world" mean "the pillars of hercules- about the straits of gibraltar. and i think the really big war will start "there. p.s. an (sept. 8 '37, e.v) can "twin warriors" imply a "civil" war? the spanish troubles started in s. spain and morocco. al iii,72 "i am the lord of the double wand of power; the wand of the force of coph nia-but my left hand is empty, for i have crushed an universe& nought remains" the old comment 72. coph nia. i cannot trace this anywhere; but kophnia adds to 231, nia is ain backwards; coph suggests qoph. all very unsatisfactory. the new comment "the double wand of power" is a curious variant of the common "wand of double power; the general meaning is "i control alike the forces

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

alist explains this by inspiration, the superstitious man by mathematics. i give an example of the way in which one works. let us take iao, one of the barbarous names of evocation, of which those who have wished to conceal their own glory by adopting the authority of zarathustra have said that in the holy ceremonies it has an ineffable power. but what kind of power? by the qabalah we can find out the force of the name iao. we can spell it in hebrew way or uay. the qabalah will even tell us which is the true way. let us however suppose that it is spelt way. this adds up to 17. but first of all it strikes us that i, a, and o are the three letters associated with the three letters h in the great name of six letters, hwhyha, which combines hyha and hwhy, macroprosopus and microprosopus. now th

dukes; it never meant much to me. but 51 is 1 short of 52. 52. amya, the fertilised mother, the phallus (y) thrust into ama. also b, the son. note 52= 13 4, being mercy and the influence of the father. 60. samekh, which in full spells 60 2= 120 (q.v, just as yod, 10, in full spells 10 2= 20. in general, the tens are solidifications of the ideas of the units which they multiply. thus 50 is death, the force of change in its final and most earthy aspect. samekh is temperance in the tarot: the 6 has little evil possible to it; the worst name one can call 60 is restriction. 61. ya, the negative. yna, the ego. a number rather like 31, q.v. 64. yd and ynd, intelligences (the twins) of mercury. see also 32. 65. ynda. in roman characters lxv= lvx, the redeeming light. see the 5 =6 ritual and konx

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

directions indistinguishable from the pleroma of the gnostics and maya, illusion. this is in a sense the antethesis of noumenon and phenomenon, noumenon being negated of all predicates until it becomes almost extinguished in the nichts under the title of the alles (cf. max m ller on the metaphysical nirvana, in his dhammapada, introductory essay) the buddhists express no opinion. let us consider the force-quality in the existences conceived of by those two religions respectively, remembering that the god of the christian is infinite, and yet discussing the alternative if we could suppose him to be a finite god. in any equilibrated system of forces, we may sum and represent them as a triangle or series of triangles which again resolve into one. in any moving system, if the resultant motion

me as unchangeable. you can define a quirk as being a two-sided triangle, retorted the saviour, but that does not prove the actual existence of any such oxymoron.1 the truth is that you re a very spiritual sort of being and a prey to longevity. men s lives are so short that yours seems eternal in comparison. but why, you re a nice one to talk! you ll be dead in a week from now. i quite appreciate the force of your remarks! said the seeming cowherd; that about the characteristics is very clever; and curiously enough, my perception of this had always just preceded my death for the last six goes. well, so long, old chap, said gautama, i must really be off. i have an appointment with brother mara at the bo-tree. he has promised to introduce his charming daughters good-bye, and don t do anythin

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

nalist explains this by inspiration, the superstitious man by mathematics. i give an example of the way in which one works. let us take iao, one of the "barbarous names of evocation" of which those who have wished to conceal their own glory by adopting the authority of zarathustra have said that in the holy ceremonies it has ineffable power. but what kind of power? by the qabalah we can found out the force of the name iao. we can spell it in hebrew hb:vau hb:aleph hb:yod or hb:ayin hb:aleph hb:yod. the qabalah will even tell us which is the true way. let us however suppose that it is spelt hb:vau hb:aleph hb:yod. this adds up to 17. but first of all it strikes us that i, a, and o are the three letters associated with the three letters hb:heh in the great name of six letters, hb:heh hb:vau

to me, somehow. but 51 is 1 short of 52. 100 52. aima, the fertilised mother, the phallus (hb:yod) thrust into ama. also bn, the son. note 52= 13 x 4, 4 being mercy and the influence of the father. 60. samekh, which in full spells 60 x 2= 120 (q.v, just as yod, 10 in full spells 10 x 2= 20. in general, the tens are "solidifications" of the ideas of the units which they multiply. thus 50 is death, the force of change in its final and most earthy aspect. samekh is "temperance" in the tarot: the 6 has little evil possible to it; the worst name one can call 60 is "restriction" 61. ain, the negative. ani, ego. a number rather like 31, q.v. 64. din and dni, intelligences (the twins) of mercury. see also 32. 65. adni. in roman characters lxv= lvx, the redeeming light. see the 5= 6 ritual and "kon

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

istilled for our delight the inner spirit of the tulip's form, the sweet secret mystery of the rose's perfume: you have set them free from all that is material whilst preserving all that is sensual 'so also the old mystics were right who saw in every phenomenon a dog-faced demon apt only to seduce the soul from the sacred mystery' yes, but the phenomenon shall it not be as another sacred mystery; the force of attraction still to be interpreted in terms of god and the psyche? we shall reward you by befoulment, by cant, but misunderstanding, and by understanding. this to you who wear the phrygian cap, not as symbol of liberty, o ribald ones, but of sacrifice and victory, of inmost enlightenment, of the soul's deliverance from the fetters of the very soul itself- fear not; you are not 'replac

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

other, but neschamah (his aspiration) and the representative of adonai, he may pass through all. yea, in spite of the menace of the hiereus, whose function is now that of his fear and of his courage, he goes on and enters the pyramid. but there he is seized and thrown down by both officers as one unworthy to enter. his aspiration purifies him with steel and fire; and there as he lies shattered by the force of the ritual, he hears even as 37 a corpse that hears the voice of israfel the hegemon that chants a solemn hymn of praise to that glory which is at the apex, and who invisibly rules and governs the whole pyramid. now then that darkling wight is lifted by the officers and brought to the altar in the centre; and there the hiereus accuses him of the two and twenty basenesses, while the

ve distilled for our delight the inner spirit of the tulip's form, the sweet secret mystery of the rose's perfume: you have set them free from all that is material whilst preserving all that is sensual.'so also the old mystics were right who saw in every phenomenon a dog-faced demon apt only to seduce the soul from the sacred mystery. yes, but the phenomenon shall it be as another sacred mystery; the force of attraction still to be interpreted in terms of god and the psyche? we shall reward you by befoulment, by cant, by misunderstanding, and by understanding. this to you who wear the phrygian cap, not as symbol of liberty, o ribald ones, but of sacrifice and victory, of inmost enlightenment, of the soul's deliverance from the fetters of the very soul itself fear not; you are not 'replaci

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

k is slipped up to give a glimpse of the light as dimly seen through darkness yet heralding a glory which is in the beyond. the "hierophant" then slowly lowering his sceptre, says "child of earth! remember that unbalanced force is evil. unbalanced mercy is but weakness: unbalanced severity is but oppression. thou hast known me; pass thou on unto the cubical altar of the universe" thus formulating the force of the hidden central pillar. the hierophant then leaveth his throne and passeth between the pillars, halting at either the station of harpocrates, the place of the evil triad, or at the east of the altar. the hiereus standeth on the left of the candidate, and the hegemon on his right. thus again completing the formulation of the triad of the three supernals. the hierophant and hiereus m

ng thou art advised to invoke the divine and angelic names, so that thy lower will may "willingly" receive the influx of the higher will, which is also the lower genius, behind which are all potent forces. this, therefore, is the magical manner of operation of the initiate, when "skrying in the spirit vision" he knowing "thoroughly" through his arcane wisdom the disposition and correspondences of the force of the microcosmus, selecting not any, but a certain symbol and that balanced with its correlatives, then sendeth he, as before said, a thought-ray from his spiritual consciousness, illuminated by his higher will, directly unto the part of his sphere of sensation or m. m. of the u.40 which is consonant with the symbol employed. there, as in a mirror, doth he perceive its properties as re

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

body, and let the hands (drawn back to the side of the eyes) shoot out, so that you are standing in the typical position of the god horus<"see" illustration in vol. i. no. 1 "blind force> and at the same time imagine the name as rushing up and through the body, while you breathe it out through the nostrils with the air which has been till then retained in the lungs. all this must be done with all the force of which you are capable("e) then withdraw the left foot, and place the right forefinger upon the lips, so that you are in the characteristic position of the god harpocrates<"see" illustration in vol. i. no. 1 "the silent watcher> 5. it is a sign that the student is performing this correctly when a single "vibration" entirely exhausts his physical strength. it should cause him to grow ho

th a sudden cry, her little pink hand darting out and showing a faultless arm 'look! look! she is on you "the mother had drawn herself away with infinite stealth, regained her feet, and, a thin stiletto in her hand, was crouched to spring. indeed, as she leapt i was hard put to it to avoid the lunge; the dagger-edge grazed my arm as i stepped aside "i turned. she was on me, flinging me aside with the force of her rush as if i had been a straw. the snarl of her was like a wolf "this time she cut me deep. again a whirl, a rush. i altered my tactics; i ran in to meet her. hampered as she was by her furs, i was now quicker than she. i struck her dagger arm so strongly that the blade flew into the air, and 118 fell quivering on the floor, the heavy hilt driving the thin blade deep into the poli

w my mastery' in five minutes- with just one inward qualm- again i was treading the well-worn flags of that ensorcelled road "instantly- instantly- the old delusion had me by 129 the throat. i had broken my oath; i was paying the penalty "crazier than ever, i again sought throughout changed paris for my dream-love; i shall seek her till i die. if i seem calmer, it is but that age has robbed me of the force of passion. in vain you tell me, laughing, that if she ever lived, she is long since dead; or at least is an old woman, the blonde gold faded, the child-face wrinkled, the body bowed and lax. i laugh at you- at you- for a blaspheming ass. your folly is too wild to anger me "i did not laugh" said roderic gravely "well" said the old man, rising "i fear i have wearied you. i thank you for y

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

n committed, in which case replace sigil on altar, holding sword as usual, and say""the prayer unto the great god of heaven" o ye great lords of the hall of the twofold manifestation of truth, who preside over the weighing of the souls in the place of judgment before aeshoori, 185 give me your hands, for i am made as ye! give me your hands, give me your magic powers, that i may have given unto me the force and the power and the might irresistible, which shall compel this disobedient and malignant spirit, taphthartharath, to appear before me, that i may accomplish this evocation of arts according to all my works and all my desires. in myself i am nothing: in ye i am all self, and exist in the selfhood of the mighty to eternity! o thoth, who makest victorious the word of aeshoori against his

four words make the sentence "abiegnus, abi-agnus, abigenos, bia-genos" abiegnus, the mountain of the lamb of the father, born of the father, and the strength of our race [the key to the vault, the rose and cross,2 is then explained as resuming within itself the life of nature, and the powers hidden in the word i. n. r. i. another form of the rose and cross, the crux ansata, is shown to represent the force of the ten sephiroth in nature, divided into a hexad and tetrad. the oval embraces the first six sephiroth, and the tau cross the lower four, answering to the four elements. the complete symbol of the rose and cross, which the chief adept carries upon his breast, is then explained to mean "the key of sigils and of rituals; and that it 209 represents the force of the twenty-two letters in

e value of persistent will. the serpent and flaming sword are wisdom and strength, the slow but subtle movement of the serpent, the rush of the lightning flash, caring naught for obstacles. these conjoint are 32,21 that is, the joining of arikh and zauir anpin in ahihvh (32. and 32= chziz (lightnings) zkh (was pure) and lb (heart; also lb= libramercury_ the equilibration of creation. also, though the force of his obligation is shown as binding_ note well that it is also that force which admits him. the aspirant cannot even kneel without help""prayer of the second adept" formulates chesed, geburah, and tiphereth, the triangle water, and finally kether, as it is written "and the ruach elohim moved upon the face of the waters" this is an invocation of the higher and the first formulation of t

&c &c (cry of 29th aethyr.)24 the cubical svastika hath 78 faces= tarot and mezla. it is also hb:aleph= air and zero. it shows the initiation of a whirling force. the v sign is that of apophis and typhon. it is the y of pythagoras; it is the arms flung up of the drowning man and therefore= 12th key and hb:mem. it is also the horns of the mediaeval devil. it shows the binding and apparent death of the force, without which it cannot come to any perfection. the x sign is that of the pentagram. it showeth the triumph of the light. it is hb:shin descended, and therefore fire. moreover the pentagram formulateth the 10 sephiroth (is not the flaming sword the pentagram unwound) it is the final rise in perfect equilibrium of the force. the whole is lvx. showing the light imperfect, until it hath de

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

istilled for our delight the inner spirit of the tulip's form, the sweet secret mystery of the rose's perfume: you have set them free from all that is material whilst preserving all that is sensual 'so also the old mystics were right who saw in every phenomenon a dog-faced demon apt only to seduce the soul from the sacred mystery' yes, but the phenomenon shall it not be as another sacred mystery; the force of attraction still to be interpreted in terms of god and the psyche? we shall reward you by befoulment, by cant, by misunderstanding, and by understanding. this to you who wear the phrygian cap, not as symbol of liberty, o ribald ones, but of sacrifice and victory, of inmost enlightenment, of the soul's deliverance from the fetters of the very soul itself_ fear not; you are not 'replaci

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

e repeated thrice, each time ending with a new projection of will in the sign of the enterer &c. but if at the third time of repetition he appeareth not, then be it known that there is an error in the working. so let the master of evocations replace the sigil upon the altar, holding the sword as usual, and thus doing "let him repeat a "humble prayer unto the great gods of heaven to grant unto him the force "necessary correctly to complete that evocation" he is then to take back the sigil to between the pillars, and repeat the former processes "when assuredly that spirit will begin to manifest, but in a "misty and ill-defined form (but if, as is probable, the operator be naturally inclined unto evocation, then might that spirit perchance manifest earlier in the ceremony than this: still the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

ch rya produced the siddhis, and that further restraint in its turn produced an accumulation of these occult powers, the benefit accruing from which is again placed to the credit of the bodily powers. pan to artemis uncharmable charmer of bacchus and mars in the sounding rebounding abyss of the stars! o virgin in armour, thine arrows unsling in the brilliant resilient first rays of the spring! by the force of the fashion of love, when i broke through the shroud, through the cloud, through the storm, through the smoke, to the mountain of passion volcanic that woke- by the rage of the mage i invoke, i invoke! by the midnight of madness- the lone-lying sea, the swoon of the moon, your swoon into me, the sentinel sadness of cliff-clinging pine, that night of delight you were mine, you were min

rue satisfaction" and the answer was "love fixed on mortal things, without the knowledge of its source, increases vibration and creates dissatisfaction('mortal things' is good" in his book "sri brahma dhara" which contains some of the most astonishing balderdash ever put in print, may be found his philosophy. this is a stewed-up hash of yoga, vedanta, and outrageous verbosity "love" he writes "is the force of the magician maya, and is the cause of all disorder (it seems to be so even in his exalted position "this force of love- in the state of circumgyration in the extended world- is the cause of all mental movements towards the feeling of easiness or uneasiness: but the mind enjoys eternal beatitude with perfect calmness, when the force of love is concentrated over the unlimited extension

of hide-and-seek. after a few minutes, it was her turn to don the blinding apparel. but there were different from his, the empty shells he fixed under her eyebrows! ljubov felt no pain, rather an exquisite sensation of physical "bien- tre" of wondrous languor. ay, but a few minutes later, the sun and moon and stars had lost their beauty for her. there were two large cavities under her eye- lids. the force within the nutshells had drawn the eyes out of them. the man ran away, carrying a treasured little box, and no more was ever heard of him in those parts. iv "what boots it to tell of the long, awful days of darkness through which poor little ljubov lived before she grew accustomed to her blindness? i am not a medical philosopher; i like home and comfort far too much. if i journey, i must

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

istilled for our delight the inner spirit of the tulip's form, the sweet secret mystery of the rose's perfume: you have set them free from all that is material whilst preserving all that is sensual 'so also the old mystics were right who saw in every phenomenon a dog-faced demon apt only to seduce the soul from the sacred mystery' yes, but the phenomenon shall it not be as another sacred mystery; the force of attraction still to be interpreted in terms of god and the psyche? we shall reward you by befoulment, by cant, but misunderstanding, and by understanding. this to you who wear the phrygian cap, not as symbol of liberty, o ribald ones, but of sacrifice and victory, of inmost enlightenment, of the soul's deliverance from the fetters of the very soul itself- fear not; you are not 'replac

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

ol night had caused him to dress warmly, and that he had not trusted his body to the protection of the garment to which he owed his surname. as it was, the fierce maenad was overcome by her passion ere she could have made him take a share in it. nevertheless, woman often wins through sheer obstinacy, 32 and lionel allowed himself to be conquered. gradually, as the relations between them grew with the force of habit, his disgust increased, while his condescension plunged him deeper into the pit. he longed to tear himself away, and gradually discovered that she had become a necessity to him. he lost pleasure in himself and found none in her; finally he played an old trick and caused a telegram to be sent, calling him away. he swore to return speedily- which he didn't. he sailed back to europ

"name" but that both are dependent on each other, and spring up, not separately, but together "the questions of king milinda" ii. 2. 8. 203 it must not be forgotten that in its ultimate interpretation the atman is the ain, however we use this reading as seldom as possible, as it is so very vague. 204 dhammapada, v. 1. him who has bought me. this, your majesty, is the basis of the act of truth by the force of which i turned the ganges back.205 in other words, by ignoring all accidents, all matters of chance, and setting to work, without favour or prejudice, to accomplish the one object in view, and so finally "to interpret every phenomenon as a particular dealing of god with the soul" in truth this is an "act of truth" the power begot by concentration and nothing else. we have seen at the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

atyr, i command you to perform the dance of syrinx and pan, in honour of our lady artemis. 122 satyr. and in thine honour["he dances the dance and falls prostrate in the midst" pan["advancing to the throne of luna] uncharmable charmer of bacchus and mars, in the sounding rebounding abyss of the stars! o virgin in armour, thine arrows unsling in the brilliant resilient first rays of the spring! by the force of the fashion of love, when i broke through the shroud, through the cloud, through the storm, through the smoke, to the mountain of passion volcanic that woke- by the rage of the mage i invoke, i invoke! by the midnight of madness, the lone-lying sea, the swoon of the moon, your swoon into me; the sentinel sadness of cliff-clinging pine, that night of delight you were mine, you were min

istilled for our delight the inner spirit of the tulip's form, the sweet secret mystery of the rose's perfume: you have set them free from all that is material whilst preserving all that is sensual 'so also the old mystics were right who saw in every phenomenon a dog-faced demon apt only to seduce the soul from the sacred mystery' yes, but the phenomenon shall it not be as another sacred mystery; the force of attraction still to be interpreted in terms of god and the psyche? we shall reward you by befoulment, by cant, by misunderstanding, and by understanding. this to you who wear the phrygian cap, not as symbol of liberty, o ribald ones, but of sacrifice and victory, of inmost enlightenment, of the soul's deliverance from the fetters of the very soul itself- fear not; you are not 'replaci

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

a-captain. 10. also it straineth like a hound in the leash. 11. it hath pride and great subtlety. yea, and glee also! 12. let the magus act thus in his conjuration. 13. let him sit and conjure; let him draw himself together in that forcefulness; let him rise next swollen and straining; let him dash back the hood from his head and fix his basilisk eye upon the sigil of the demon. then let him sway the force of him to and fro like a satyr in silence, until the word burst from his throat. 14. then let him not fall exhausted, although the might have been ten thousandfold the human; but that which floodeth him is the infinite mercy of the genitor-genetrix of the universe, whereof he is the vessel. 15. nor do thou deceive thyself. it is easy to tell the live force from the dead matter. it is no

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

this is evolution, the process which unfolds the life within all units, the developing urge which eventually merges all units and all groups, until you have that sumtotal of manifestation which can be called nature, or god, and which is the aggregate of all the states of consciousness. this is the god to whom the christian refers when he says "in him we live, and move, and have our being; this is the force, or energy, which the scientist recognises; and this is the universal mind, or the oversoul of the philosopher. this, again, is the intelligent will which controls, formulates, binds, constructs, develops, and brings all to an ultimate perfection. this is that perfection which is inherent in matter itself, and the tendency which is latent in the atom, in man, and in all that is. this int

he evolutionary process does not look upon it as the result of an outside deity pouring his energy and wisdom upon a waiting world, but rather as something which is latent within that world itself, that lies hidden at the heart of the atom of chemistry, within the heart of man himself, within the planet, and within the solar system. it is that something which drives all on toward the goal, and is the force which is gradually bringing order out of chaos; ultimate perfection out of temporary imperfection; good out of seeming evil; and out of darkness and disaster that which we shall some day recognise as beautiful, right, and true. it is all that we have visioned and conceived of in our highest and best moments. evolution has also been defined as "cyclic development" and this definition brin

1998 lucis trust we have seen that the atom of chemistry, for instance, demonstrates the quality of intelligence; it shows symptoms of discriminative mind, and the rudiments of selective capacity. thus the tiny life within the atomic form is demonstrating psychic quality. the atom is then built into all the different forms at varying times and stages, and each time it gains somewhat according to the force and life of the entity who ensouls that form, and preserves its homogeneity. take, for instance, the atom that goes to the building of a form in the mineral kingdom; it shows not only discriminative selective mind, but elasticity. then in the vegetable kingdom these two qualities appear, but a third is also found, which we might call sensation of a rudimentary kind. the initial intellige

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

hence in illustration it might be said that the coming into incarnation of sanat kumara was analogous to the firm grip of self-conscious control that the ego of a human being takes upon his vehicles when the necessary stage in evolution has been achieved. it has been said that in the head of every man are seven centres of force, which are linked to the other centres in the body, and through which the force of the ego is spread and circulated, thus working out the plan. sanat kumara, with the six other kumaras, holds a similar position. these central seven are as the seven head centres to the body corporate. they are the directing agents and the transmitters of the energy, force, purpose, and will of the planetary logos on his own plane. this planetary head centre works directly through the

self as a force centre within a greater force centre, and his is the responsibility of directing the energy which may pour through him into channels through which the group can be benefited. the disciple knows himself to be to a greater or less degree an outpost of the master's consciousness, viewing the master in a two-fold sense: a. as his own egoic consciousness. b. as the centre of his group; the force animating the units of the group and binding them into a homogeneous whole. a disciple is one who is transferring his consciousness out of the personal into the impersonal, and during the transition stage much of difficulty and of suffering is necessarily endured. these difficulties arise from various causes: a. the disciple's lower self, which rebels at being transmuted. b. a man's imme

seek in order to gratify desire. only he who desires naught for himself can be a recipient of financial bounty, and a dispenser of the riches of the universe. in other cases where riches increase they bring with them naught but sorrow and distress, discontent, and misuse. at this stage also the aspirant's life becomes an instrument of destruction in the occult sense of the term. wherever he goes the force which flows through him from the higher planes and his own inner god produces at times peculiar results upon his environment. it acts as a stimulator of both the good and the evil. the lunar pitris, or little lives which form the bodies of his brother and his own body, are likewise stimulated, their activity is increased and their power greatly aggravated. this fact is used by those who

ator of both the good and the evil. the lunar pitris, or little lives which form the bodies of his brother and his own body, are likewise stimulated, their activity is increased and their power greatly aggravated. this fact is used by those who work on the inner side to bring about certain desired ends. this it is also which often causes the temporary downfall of advanced souls. they cannot stand the force pouring into them, or upon them, and through the temporary over-stimulation of their centres and vehicles they go to pieces. this can be seen working out in groups as well as in individuals. but, inversely, if the lunar lords, or lives of the lower self, have been earlier subjugated and brought under control, then the effect of the force and energy contacted is to stimulate the response

fashion is the work of the disciple carried forward, and his testing and training carried out. thus is he brought through right direction of energy and wise manipulation of force currents to the portal of initiation, and he graduates from the hall of learning into the hall of wisdom, that hall wherein he gradually becomes "aware" of forces and powers latent in his own ego and egoic group, wherein the force of the egoic group is his for the using, for he can now be trusted to wield it only for the helping of humanity, and wherein after the fourth initiation he becomes a sharer in, and can be trusted with, some part of the energy of the planetary logos, and thus be enabled to carry forward the plans of that logos for evolution. it would be well to remember that disciples on the first ray und

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

osm. as the etheric substratum which is the true substance underlying every tangible form is understood, certain great revolutions will be brought about in the domains of science, of medicine and of chemistry. the study of medicine, for instance, will eventually be taken up from a new angle, and its practice will be built upon a comprehension of the laws of radiation, of magnetic currents, and of the force centres found in men's bodies and their relationship to the force centres and currents of the solar system. fifthly, to give some information, hitherto not exoterically imparted as to the place and work of those myriads of sentient lives who form the essence of objectivity; to indicate the nature of those hierarchies of existences who form out of their own substance all that is seen and

vefold groups developed the lower fifth- 20- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust they passed from stage to stage. the watching lords, recognising the rupas formed, gave a sign to the circulating fourth and it speeded faster on its way. when the lesser fifth had midway passed and all the lesser four were peopling the land, the lords of dark intent arose. they said "not so shall go the force. the forms and rupas of the third and fourth, within the corresponding fifth, approach too close the archetype. the work is far too good" they constructed other forms. they called for cosmic fire. the seven deep pits of hell belched forth the animating shades. the incoming seventh reduced to order all the forms, the white, the dark, the red, and shaded brown. the period of destruction ex

matter in the atom is brought into brilliance and usefulness by the action of the personality ray which merges with this fire and stands in the same position to the permanent atom in the microcosm as fohat does on the cosmic plane. the fire is there hidden within the sphere (whether the sphere systemic or the sphere atomic) and the personality ray in the one case, and fohat in the other, acts as the force which brings latency into activity and potentiality into demonstrated power. this correspondence should be thought out with care and judgment. just as fohat has to do with active manifestation or objectivity, so the personality ray has to do with the third, or activity aspect in the microcosm. the work of the third aspect logoic was the arranging of the matter of the system so that event

rate working out of the correspondence in matter and the radiatory correspondence is equally accurate. sixth. in all the three bodies human, planetary, and systemic or logoic will be found a great organ within the organism which acts as the receiver of prana. this organ has its etheric manifestation and its dense physical correspondence. in the system. in the system, the organ of cosmic prana, of the force vitalising matter, is the central sun, which is the direct receiver and dispenser of cosmic radiation. this is one of the threefold divisions of the primordial ray of active intelligence. each of the cosmic rays is in essence threefold, a fact which is oft overlooked, though logically obvious; each ray is the vehicle for a cosmic entity, and all existence is necessarily triple in manifes

pyright 1998 lucis trust should a man, by the power of will or through an over-development of the mental side of his character, acquire the power to blend these fires of matter and to drive them forward, he stands in danger of obsession, insanity, physical death, or of dire disease in some part of his body, and he also runs the risk of an over-development of the sex impulse through the driving of the force in an uneven manner upwards, or in forcing its radiation to undesirable centres. the reason of this is that the matter of his body is not pure enough to stand the uniting of the flames, that the channel up the spine is still clogged and blocked, and therefore acts as a barrier, turning the flame backwards and downwards, and that the flame (being united by the power of mind and not being

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

iscience, those whose germ of knowledge has been subjected to proper culture and thus developed, until it flowered forth into the full glory of the liberated soul. this condition became possible through certain factors: 1. the identity of each individual soul with the oversoul. 2. the attractive force of that oversoul as it drew the separated soul of all things gradually back into itself. this is the force of evolution itself, the great attractive agent which recalls the outgoing points of divine life, the units of consciousness, back to their source. it involves the response of the individual soul to cosmic soul force. 3. the intensive training given towards the climax by the occult hierarchy whereby souls receive a stimulation and vitalisation which enables them to make more rapid progre

third or lemurian root race and its two best known expressions are: a. hatha yoga, b. laya yoga. the former has specifically to do with the physical body, its conscious (not subconscious and automatic) functioning and all the various practices which give man control over the different organs and the entire mechanical apparatus of the physical body. the latter has to do with the etheric body, with the force centers or chakras found in that body and with the distribution of force currents and the awakening of the serpent fire. it might be pointed out that if we divide the human torso into three departments it might be stated that: 1. karma yoga resulted in the awakening of the four centres below the diaphragm, 2. bhakti yoga resulted in their transmutation and transference into the two centr

every incarnated son of god. similarly in their cosmic connotation, they are the sum total of the facts demonstrating the reality of a cosmic incarnation "the word is made flesh" both individually and in a cosmic sense. 2. the unspecific division of the gunas. these are six in number and concern that which lies back of the specific; they deal with that which is subjective and intangible, and with the force display which produces the specific forms. technically these are called in the hindu books the tanmatras. they have to do with consciousness more than form and are the "special modifications of buddhi or consciousness (ganganatha jha. they are: i. the element of hearing, or that which produces the ear, the rudiment of hearing, 2. the element of touch or that which produces the mechanism

great maya of illusion- 91- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. the presented idea. the thought conveyed here is that every form which passes before the spectator in the great panorama of life in the three worlds is a "presented-idea" and that these presented ideas are therefore embodied thoughts of some kind and must be regarded as such. the task of the occultist is to work with the force which lies back of every form and not so much with the form which is but the effect of some cause. this method of endeavour can only be developed gradually. the spectator passes gradually from the forms and their true significance in his own immediate environment and in his own tiny world, through the various forms of the world process until the world of causes stands revealed to him, an

be able to distinguish between the real and the true, between the substance and the life which animates it and yet desire or "go out" towards the form existence. this too must be overcome before perfect liberation, emancipation or freedom is attained. in one of the old commentaries in the archives of the lodge of masters, the following words are found "it suffices not to know the way nor to feel the force which serveth to extract the life from out of the forms of maya. a moment of great portent must take place wherein the chela breaketh by one act and through a word of power the illusory sutratma which bindeth him to form. like the spider which gathereth up the thread again within himself whereby he ventured forth into- 97- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust unknown realms

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

vital body, its relation to this universal energy, and its seven points of contact with the physical organism are covered in my book, the soul and its mechanism, and will not be enlarged upon here, beyond quoting one paragraph "behind the objective body lies a subjective form constituted of etheric matter, and acting as a conductor of the life principle of energy, or prana. this life principle is the force aspect of the soul, and through the medium of the etheric body the soul animates the form, gives it its peculiar qualities and attributes, impresses upon it its desires and, eventually, directs it through the activity of the mind. through the medium of the brain the soul galvanizes the body into conscious (directed) activity and through the medium of the heart all parts of the body are p

are told in mysticism that ecstasy, physically considered, is trance. it is a state of rapture, and can be either good or bad. evelyn underhill quotes father malaval as follows "the great doctors of the mystic life teach that there are two sorts of rapture which must be carefully distinguished. the first are produced in persons but little advanced in the way, and still full of selfhood; either by the force of a heated imagination which vividly apprehends a sensible object, or by the artifice of the devil..the other sort of rapture is, on the contrary, the effect of- 74- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust pure intellectual vision in those who have a great and generous love for god. to generous souls who have utterly renounced themselves, god never fails in these raptures

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

roceedeth under the law, and naught can hinder now the work from going forward. the man breathes deeply. he concentrates his forces, and drives the thought-form from him. rule five three things engage the solar angel before the sheath of the one who thus creates, and steady contemplation. thus are the heart, the throat, and eye, allied for triple service. rule six the devas of the lower four feel the force when the eye opens; they are driven forth and lose their master. rule seven the dual forces of the plane whereon the vital power must be sought are seen; the two paths face the solar angel; the poles vibrate. a choice confronts the one who meditates. rule eight the agnisuryans respond to the sound. the waters ebb and flow. let the magician guard himself from drowning at the point where l

elf-centered life, and opens the doors wide to spiritual energy. in so doing he finds that the law which he has hated and mistrusted is the vitalising, purifying agency which is sweeping him and all god's creatures on to a glorious consummation. 3. psychic. there are two types of the above force in manifestation as far as the human kingdom is concerned, and these must be clearly grasped. there is the force which animates the subhuman kingdoms in nature, the ensouling energy which, brought into conjunction with the energy of matter and self, produces all forms. the effect of this junction is to add to the embryo intelligence of substance itself a latent sentiency and responsiveness that produces that subjective something we call the animal soul. this exists in four degrees or states of sent

e consciousness of the animal form through which the spiritual man functions, which after all is but a department of the former group in its highest presentation. secondly, there is that psychic force which is the result of the union of the spirit with sentient matter in the human kingdom and which produces a psychic centre which we call the soul of man. this psychic centre is a force centre, and the force of which it is the custodian or which it- 9- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust demonstrates, brings into play a responsiveness and an awareness which is that of the soul of the planetary life, a group consciousness which brings with it faculties and knowledge of a different order than that in the animal soul. these supersede eventually the powers of the animal soul whi

(who sums up in himself all the aspects) which brings the form into being, which enables it to develop and grow so as to house- 22- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust more adequately the indwelling life, and which drives all god's creatures forward along the path of evolution, through one kingdom after another, towards an eventual goal and a glorious consummation. b. the soul is the force of evolution itself and this was in the mind of st. paul when he spoke of the "christ in you, the hope of glory" 3. this soul manifests differently in the various kingdoms of nature, but its function is ever the same, whether we are dealing with an atom of substance and its power to preserve its identity and form, and carry forward its activity along its own lines, or whether we deal wit

world soul, but is indivisible, coherent and a unified entity, thereby symbolising the unity and homogeneity of god. there are no separated organisms in it, but it is simply a body of freely flowing force, that force being a blend or unification of two types of energy in varying quantities, dynamic energy, and attractive or magnetic energy. these two types characterise the universal soul likewise the force of will, and of love, or of atma and buddhi, and it is the play of these two forces on matter that attracts to the etheric body of all forms the needed physical atoms and that having so attracted them by the will force drives them into certain activities. 4. this coherent unified body of light and energy is the symbol of the soul in that it has within it seven focal points, wherein the c

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

mes: i hold the keys of life and death. i bind and loose again. i, the destroyer, am. this ray lord is not yet in full expression, except as he causes destruction and brings cycles to an end. the monads of power are much fewer in number than any others. egos upon the power ray are relatively not so few. they are characterised by a dynamic will, and their power within the human family works out as the force of destruction, but in the last analysis it is a destruction that will produce liberation. we shall see as we continue to study first ray egos and personalities that death and destruction are always to be found in their work, and hence the apparent cruelty and impersonality of their reactions. form does not count with first ray types their energy produces death to form, but ushers in gre

y join thyself. thou art the one, the isolated. come forth unto thine own. quality. solitariness. 5. lead thine own forth but learn to know thine own. hate not attachment but see its plan and purpose. quality. detachment. 6. through thee the life pulsates, the rhythm is imposed. the life is all. love life in all its forms. quality..singleness of purpose. the six qualities enumerated above express the force of this ray as it makes its presence felt in the fourth kingdom in nature. the effects in other kingdoms differ, but we shall confine our attention to the standpoint of humanity. the purpose of the first ray, and its main work, is to produce cessation and the death of all forms in all kingdoms in nature and on all planes. the energy of this ray lord brings about the death of an ant or of

ght 1998 lucis trust the third ray, which is one that has a very long cycle, having been in manifestation since a.d. 1425, has a direct effect upon the fifth root race, the aryan, and has connected with it a set of curious phrases which express its purpose. the third purpose of deity ray iii. active intelligence or adaptability let the warden of the south continue with the building. let him apply the force which will produce the shining living stone that fits into the temple's plan with right exactitude. let him prepare the corner stone and wisely place it in the north, under the eye of god himself, and subject to the balance of the triangle. let the researcher of the past uncover the thought of god, hidden deep within the mind of the kumaras of love, and thus let him lead the agnishvattva

tion of the mass of mystical and oriental literature on meditation and allied topics which has flooded the world today. hence also the effort that i, a worker on the inner side of life, am making to teach the newer psychology in this treatise, and so show to man what is his equipment and how well suited he is to the work for which he has been created, and which he has as yet failed to comprehend. the force and the effect of the seventh ray influence will, however, reveal to him the magical work, and the next twenty five hundred years will bring about so much change and make possible the working of so many so-called "miracles" that even the outer appearance of the world will be- 59- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust profoundly altered;

the medium of the great artists, musicians, dramatists, writers, and the many other types of creative workers who have been the glory of the human kingdom down the ages, and who will flame forth during the coming century with greater glory still. when the hypothesis of the soul is accepted, when the nature of the spiritual energy which flows through the soul is admitted, and when the mechanism of the force centres is studied, we shall make rapid progress towards knowledge. when, through meditation, experiment is made to produce creatively some of the beauty contacted, some of the ideas revealed and some of the patterns seen, we shall learn to cultivate genius and understand how to train people to work creatively. then much will be discovered about the centres in man where the divine princi

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

n today of the old forms, and the widespread destruction of the familiar structures of society and religion, may simply be part of the process of instituting the new processes of life and the planned work of a vital evolving spirit. a reaction to the appearance of the kingdom may account for the unrest of the masses, and the general sensitive response to the new ideals may be due to the impact of the force of the kingdom upon the minds of the more advanced people of the world. the mystic and the christian may talk in terms of the kingdom of god; philanthropists and philosophers may talk in terms of the world community, of the new civilisation, of the world federation of nations, of humanity as a body corporate, of community living and of internationalism and economic interdependence and wo

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

fore with the outer personality expression of that great all-encompassing life, which we call god, for lack of a better term. we need to bear in mind that our universe (as far as the highest human consciousness can as yet conceive of it) is to be found on the seven subplanes of the cosmic physical plane, and that our highest type of energy, embodying for us the purest expression of spirit, is but the force manifestation of the first subplane of the cosmic physical plane. we are dealing, therefore, as far as consciousness is concerned, with what might be regarded symbolically as the brain reaction and response to cosmic purpose, the brain reaction of god himself. in man, the microcosm, the objective of the evolutionary purpose for the fourth kingdom in nature is to enable man to manifest as

n cosmic fire) these are the- 13- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust knowledge petals. on the path of discipleship, the astral body is brought into subjection by the ray of the soul as it pours through the second tier of petals, the love petals. upon the path of initiation, until the third initiation, the ray of the mental body is subdued by the force of the petals of sacrifice, found in the third tier of petals. thus the three aspects of the personality are brought into subjection by the energy emanating from the nine petals of the egoic lotus. after the third initiation, the whole personality, composed of the three aspects, becomes sensitive to the energy of pure electric fire or life, as it pours through the "closed bud at the hear

life of the disciples. forget not- 50- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust that the work of stimulating that which is needed is one of the major tasks of a master, and the power of a disciple to destroy that which limits him is greatly needed. souls of this ray, as they come into incarnation through desire, grasp. this expresses the nature of the force demonstration employed. there is a measure of violence in their technique. they eventually "take the kingdom of heaven by force" ray two. the energy of love-wisdom souls on this ray use the method of "gathering in, or "drawing into. the soul sets up a vibration (little as we may yet grasp the real significance of that word) and that vibration affects its environment, and atoms of substan

ed service, is to integrate the personality, and to bring all the three lower aspects of the man into one serving whole. this is a difficult and elementary stage from the angle of the student in the hall of wisdom. the man becomes aware of his power and capacity, and, having pledged himself to service, he begins furiously to serve; he creates this, that and the other channel for the expression of the force which is driving him; he tears down and destroys just as fast as he creates. he temporarily becomes a serious problem to the other servers with whom he may be associated, for he sees no vision but his own, and the aura of criticism which surrounds him and the strenuous push of the assertive force within him produces the stumbling of the "little ones" and there has to be constant repair w

ers with whom he may be associated, for he sees no vision but his own, and the aura of criticism which surrounds him and the strenuous push of the assertive force within him produces the stumbling of the "little ones" and there has to be constant repair work undertaken (on his behalf) by older, more experienced disciples. he becomes the victim, for the time, of his own aspiration to serve, and of the force which is flowing through him. this stage will in some cases fan into flame the latent seeds of ambition. this ambition is, in the last analysis, only the personality urge towards betterment, and in its right place and time is a divine asset, but it has to be rooted out when the personality becomes the instrument of the soul. in other cases, the server will come into a wider and more lovi

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

other the scientific value and power of love, regarded as a force in nature. make this demonstration your endeavour. you will thus release for each other all that is needed to bring about potent and vital changes in the life patterns and purpose of the group members. love is not a sentiment or an emotion nor is it desire or a selfish motive for right action in daily life. love is the wielding of the force which guides the worlds and which leads to the integration, unity and inclusiveness which impels deity itself to action. love is a hard thing to cultivate such is the inherent selfishness of human nature; it is a difficult thing to apply to all conditions of life and its expression will demand of you the utmost you have to give and the stamping out of your selfish personal activities. di

in service; they must learn, therefore, to register those forces and use them correctly. the hints given below as to the centres which these ten groups will use must be studied. the right use of these centres will take place only when there is a greater group unity established among the members of the individual groups and among the groups as a whole. you ask why is this so, my brothers? because the force flowing in might prove too strong for the individual disciple to handle alone, but the force is shared by the group if there is complete group at-one-ment. in this way, each disciple can serve the group and his objective eventually becomes: a. at-one-ment with his group brothers. b. alignment with his soul and with the inner group which is the subjective cause of the outer groups. c. the

is to focus the energy of your soul in your sixth ray astral body instead of in your mind, so that intelligent love may be your outstanding characteristic. this shift will do certain things for you and in you: 1. it will create a temporary upheaval in your life and, therefore, naturally affect your solar plexus, producing a period of real difficulty. 2. it will transfer the energy of the soul and the force of the mind into the realm of the emotions and of sensitive feeling response, thereby greatly increasing your usefulness but also increasing for you the "dire pain of life itself; this is a pain with which all disciples must learn to live and from which all disciples must inevitably suffer- 94- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. it will stimulate your bra

press upon you are as follows: 1. waste not time in backward looking nor in futile consideration of the wisdom or the non-wisdom of past undertakings. go forward with confidence and intensity. months of focussed and intense action lie ahead of you and, rightly carried forward, success awaits you in the gathering of the needed equipment to do the master's work and aid the plan. 2. handle with care the force which flows through you as you shift increasingly into the consciousness of your first ray soul and into a first ray master's group. see to it that your second- 126- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust ray personality can rightly deal with that force, blending it with love and tempering its power with understanding. the first ray force must deal with circumst

, with skill in action and with an unmoved persistence. in reference to the work of fusion at which you must arrive in connection with your bodily forces- 127- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust and your soul energy, i would call your attention to the fact that your soul energy is focussed in your physical equipment, thus bringing together the energy of your soul and the force of your seventh ray brain. there is, consequently, a direct alignment between soul and brain and this must be deepened, understood and utilised. your personality energy (which is of the second ray) is focussed in your fourth ray mind. this leaves your astral body as a unity by itself, from our standpoint of consideration and this is, in your case, as it should be. you have a powerful ast

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

group all men and women of goodwill and to do this, not in order to create a super-organization, but to convince the unhappy, the distressed and the abused of the magnitude of the intelligent aid which stands ready to assist them. they must also demonstrate their ability to strengthen the hands of all workers who are struggling to bring about right human relations and prove to them the potency of the force of an educated and alive public opinion (educated by the men of goodwill) upon which they can draw. thus there will be established in every nation, in every city and village, men of goodwill with trained understanding, practical commonsense, a knowledge of world problems and a willingness to spread goodwill and find the men of like mind in their environment. the work of the men of goodwi

guarantees our own "rising again, and "because he lives, we shall live also. the fact of his livingness and of his presence today, here and now, on earth is not emphasized, except through vague and hopeful generalities. men have forgotten the christ who lives with us on earth, surrounded by his disciples, the masters of the wisdom, accessible to those who make the right approach and saving men by the force of his example and by the expression of the life which is in him and is unexpressed and largely undiscovered as yet by the majority to be found also in every man. in the coming world religion, the emphasis will be on these truths. life and not death will be proclaimed; attainment of spiritual status through spiritual living will be taught, and the fact of the existence of those who have

l mind of god was reflected in the tiny mind of man. later, we are told, when the mental powers of the early humanity warranted it, another approach between god and man, between the spiritual hierarchy and humanity, became possible and the door into the kingdom of god was opened. man learned that the way into the holy place could be entered through love. to the mental principle was added again by the force of invocation and responsive evocation another divine attribute or principle, the principle of love. these two great approaches made it possible for the human soul to express or manifest two aspects of divinity: intelligence and love. intelligence today is flowering through knowledge and science; it has, however, not yet unfolded on any large scale its latent beauty of wisdom; love today

oach to god will prove amazing and miraculous in its results. a response beyond man's deepest hopes will be evoked from christ and his group of workers. to these two great concepts underlying the new world religion approach to god, and invocation and evocation must be added the exceedingly modern one of energy as the basis of all life, all forms and all action and the medium of all relationships. the force of the mind in producing telepathic rapport has already been recognized by science; mental power is today registered as an energy, capable of contact, of recognition and of producing a reciprocal activity. prayer has always recognized this, without attempting to formulate the mode whereby phenomena are produced through the medium of prayer. but in prayer, meditation and worship there is

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

n a unity in consciousness, a multiplicity in form. 2. as the destructive element in world affairs. this refers to man's use of this force of will which is seldom as yet the will-to-good in active expression, but something which leads to self-assertion (of the individual or the nation) and to war with its accompaniments separation, selfish diplomacy, hate and armaments, disease and death. this is the force which pours into the world from the major world centre, shamballa. little is known of shamballa. more will be known as you study this text and note how world affairs are- 6- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust taking shape before your eyes in accordance with my prevision (as presented to your limited vision) and the obvious possibilities. these are necessarily the equal

s on our planet which are as yet relatively quiescent as far as any world effect is concerned. to them i assign no other focal point beyond hinting that within the continent of africa one will some day be found, and later still (many millions of years later) another will be discovered in the region of australia. it is, however, with these five centres in this fifth rootrace that we are concerned. the force which the centre at geneva is expressing (at present ineffectually, though later a change will come) is that of the second ray of love-wisdom, with its major emphasis at this time upon the quality of inclusiveness. it is concerned with the "binding together in brotherly love" and with the expression of the nature of service. this planetary centre, which conditions the little country of s

ith and for the nationals of all countries and for the prisoners of all nations; it housed that sad but well-intentioned experiment which was called the league of nations, and will again house a more true league to meet the world need; it is that which protected the small country from the aggressive sweep of the axis powers. the motto or note of this centre is "i seek to fuse, to blend and serve" the force which is centred in london is that of the first ray of will or power in its building aspect and not in its destroying aspect. it is the service of the whole which is being attempted and at great cost, and the effort is to express the law of synthesis which is the new emphasis pouring through from shamballa. hence the fact that the governments of many nations found asylum in great britain

ng through from shamballa. hence the fact that the governments of many nations found asylum in great britain during the war. also, if the forces of light triumph because of the cooperation of mankind, the energy expressing itself through this powerful empire will be potent in establishing a world order of intelligent justice and a fair economic distribution. the keynote of this force is "i serve" the force expressing itself through the centre, new york, is the force of the sixth ray of devotion or idealism. hence the conflicts everywhere to be found between the varying ideologies, and the major conflict between those who stand for the great ideal of world unity brought about by a united effort of the forces of light, backed by the cooperative effort of all the democratic nations, and the s

ing out. all this is happening under the inspiration of service, motivated by love. thus the two major democracies can eventually restore world order, negate the old order of selfishness and aggression and usher in the new order of world understanding, world sharing and world peace. peace will be the result of understanding and sharing, and not the origin of them, as the pacifists so often imply. the force pouring through darjeeling at this time is that of the first ray of will or power. the soul ray of india is the first ray and hence the immediate effect of the inpouring shamballa force is to stimulate the will-to-power of all dictators, whether they are the would-be world dictators such as hitler and his group of evil men, ecclesiastical dictators in any religion, business dictators in

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

ou should, when doing this, bear in mind that the idea connotes the higher or abstract intent; that the meaning is that intent expressed in terms of the concrete mind; and that its significance has in it more of an emotional quality and might be expressed as the type of desire it arouses in you- 6- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust c. esoterically. this would cover the effect of the force or energy upon you and of the quality of the vibration it may arouse in you perhaps in some centre, perhaps in your astral body, or perhaps only in your mind. this study, rightly undertaken, would lead to the unfoldment of the intuition, with its consequent manifestation on the physical plane as illumination, understanding and love. in the first instance, the objective of the study of sy

il such time as there is a definite direction and a higher control either through oriented aspiration and mental discipline, or later as the result of soul conditioning, to use the psychological phrase. this etheric energy, focussed in an individual etheric body, passes through two stages prior to the period of discipleship: 1. the stage wherein it assimilates the second force to which i referred the force, latent in the dense physical form, the energy of the atomic substance, thus producing a definite fusing and blending. this causes the animal nature to conform entirely to the inner impulses, emanating from the world of prana, where the entirely undeveloped man is concerned, or from the lower astral where the more developed or average man is concerned. 2. the moment, however, that an inn

ong lost, and the- 97- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust recognition of the techniques which can bring in the new world era and its cultural order can be clearly noted and appraised. all generalisations admit of error. it might, however, be said that germany has focussed in herself world glamour the most potent and expressive of the three aspects of glamour. japan is manifesting the force of maya the crudest form of material force. italy, individualistic and mentally polarised, is the expression of world illusion. the united nations, with all their faults, limitations, weaknesses and nationalisms, are focussing the conflict between the dweller and the angel, and thus the three forms of glamour and the final form of the conflict between the spiritual ideal and its material

cting to them; he seeks to free himself, working at first spasmodically, trying to use the mind to rationalise himself out of them and alternating between temporary success, when he can with deliberation act as if free from glamour, and long periods of defeat when he is overwhelmed, can see no light anywhere and acts like a blind, bewildered person. this indicates that he is drawn as by a magnet (the force of accumulated ancient glamour with its karmic effects) into the midst of the very glamour he would seek to avoid. later comes the stage (a result of this alternating process) when the pull of the soul begins to offset the pull of these glamours: he aspires to free expression and to liberation from astral plane control. the balancing process then takes place. it is during this stage that

time and will be the result of prolonged observation and a close analysis of acts and sentient reactions, of words and thoughts. we are here concerned, as you can see, with an intensely practical problem which is at the same time an intrinsic part of our study and which will be evocative of basic changes in the life of the disciple. he will add to this observation and analysis of the strength of the force or the forces engaged, the conditions which will swing them into action, the frequency of their appearance, indicating to him novelty or habit, and likewise the nature of their expression. in this way, he will arrive at a new understanding of the conditioning factors which work through his vital body and make him upon the physical plane what he essentially is. this will prove to him of d

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

ce. these two types of force are of a vitality, potency and substance so subtle and fine that they can work through and "force into activity" the pranic fluids which constitute the substance of the etheric body and to which i referred in a much earlier instruction*(3) the telepathic work, therefore, is concerned with three types of energy which demonstrate as forces with the power to motivate: 1. the force of love with its negative quality which a. attracts the needed material with which to clothe the idea, the thought or concept to be transmitted; it is also the attractive agency utilised by the recipient. therefore both transmitter- 15- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust and recipient work with the same agency, but the transmitter uses the love energy of the lar

ve which will heal breaches, and produce synthesis among the peoples. love (not sentiment) is the clue to successful telepathic work. therefore love one another with a fresh enthusiasm and devotion; seek to express that love in every possible way upon the physical plane, upon the levels of emotion, and through right thought. let the love of the soul sweep through all like a regenerating force. 2. the force of mind. this is the illuminating energy which "lights the way" of an idea or form to be transmitted and received. forget not that light is subtle substance. upon a beam of light can the energy of the mind materialise. this is one of the most important statements made in connection with the science of telepathy. the success of this is dependent upon the alignment of the bodies of the tra

entral points in both the hierarchy and in humanity. for this relatively distant event the doctrine or the theory of avatars, of mediators or of inter-mediaries is preparing the way, thus enabling men to think in these representative and inclusive terms. not even in the hierarchy is the time yet ripe for the "residence in state of the divine representative" each year, the buddha comes and carries the force of sanat kumara to the hierarchy but he cannot stay. the "units of energy" the members of the hierarchy, cannot bear for long the strong quality of the incoming vibration, except after due preparation and in group form, and then only for a few scant minutes; nevertheless the "period of dynamic potency" is being prolonged during this century from one day to five; the next century may see

hinking; they are so preoccupied with the task ahead and with the need of humanity and of these to be served that they seldom think of the ashram or of the master at its centre. they are an integral part of the ashramic consciousness and their conscious occupation is called, in the ancient writings "the emanating of that which flows through them, the teaching of the doctrine of the heart which is the force of truth itself, the radiating of the light of life, borne upon the stream to which the non-initiate gives the name `the light of love" the members of the ashram constitute a united channel for the new energies which are, at this time, entering the world; these energies pour dynamically through the ashram out into the world of men; they stream with potency through the master at the heart

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

ate the personality destiny and fate; they do condition and completely control the man who has no conscious soul experience. the moment that a man becomes aware of his own soul and is endeavouring to control his own "path in life" the influence of the planets, per se, definitely weakens and steadily becomes less and less; his personality chart appears inconclusive and often most inaccurate. it is the force flowing through the planets and not the force of the planets themselves which then governs and controls. the man then becomes receptive to the subtler and higher energies of the solar system and of the twelve governing constellations. 2. that the sun sign, as it is called, indicates the nature of the man, physical, mental and spiritual. it holds the secret of the personality ray and of t

life tendencies which are seeking expression during this particular incarnation, and it is suggestive of the rajasic or the activity aspect of the innate man. fundamentally, the forces here found are indicative of the line of least resistance. 2. the ascendant or rising sign indicates the intended life or immediate soul purpose for this incarnation. it holds the secret of the future and presents the force which, rightly used, will lead the man to success. it represents the sattvic or harmony aspect of life and can produce right relationship between soul and personality in any one incarnation. it thus points the way to the recognition of the force of the soul. 3. the moon. this type of force (coming from certain planets and not from the moon) indicates that which is past. it, therefore, su

of humanity as a whole, of the planetary logos of the earth, as of all planetary logoi, and of a solar logos. the analogy between the fusion of the pairs of opposites, for instance, upon the physical plane can be seen in the conscious and directed fusion of the planetary forces with the energy of any specific planet or group of planets. the analogy, involving discrimination to regulate and offset the force of the pairs of opposites upon the astral plane, can be seen when the energies of the sun sign and of the planets are perfectly directed and adjusted. the analogy can also be carried forward onto the mental plane and when the energies of the sun sign and the rising sign are coherently blended and expressed (in the case of both the individual or a planetary life) there comes a point of cr

eable in their use and it is difficult to tell to which the esoteric planet refers unless you have been told. hence my above reference to uranus. in connection with aries, which expresses or is the agent primarily of the first ray of will or power, the ray of the destroyer, it should be stated that first ray energy comes from the divine prototype in the great bear, that it becomes transmuted into the force and activity of the planetary logos of the first ray, and works out as his triple activity under the guidance of the three ruling planets mars, mercury and uranus. mars embodies sixth ray force which leads to idealism, destructive fanaticism frequently, struggle, strife, war, effort and evolution. god's idea in aries becomes the concrete plan in capricorn whether that objective is the fu

achieves glorification. consequently, you have at the end of the age (i refer here to a greater round of the zodiac and to no shorter cycle, the glorification of venus, of virgo, the virgin, and of mother earth two planets and one constellation and all these are potencies which produce definite changes in the solar system. they represent the three divine potencies of matter and of substance, plus the force of sagittarius driving them on to a still greater consummation. there is a wide and interesting field of research to be found in the relation of 1. the planet venus ruler of the constellation gemini. 2. the earth on which we live, called often "mother earth" 3. the fish-goddesses of the sign pisces. 4. virgo, the virgin. gemini and sagittarius are connected through their ruling planets (

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

tions with some person at the head whose motives are usually sound but whose methods and approach to those he seeks to serve are those of the business world; he may build a helpful organisation but he does not found an esoteric school. a disciple becomes the centre of a vital, radiating group which grows and achieves its end because of the life at the centre, developing from within outward; it is the force of his life which makes it successful and not any system of advertising, or claim-making and seldom, ii ever, is it a commercial success. people respond to the note sounded and to the truths taught, and the influence of the group steadily increases until the disciple finds himself responsible for a group of aspirants. according to the measure of his soul contact, his sensitive response t

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

nimal and human kingdoms, manifesting differently in each, yet being due basically to the same causes. 5. diseases which are the difficulties of mysticism. these are the peculiar ills and complaints which attack the disciples and aspirants of the world. these can be traced in every case to the pouring in of energy through centres which are not properly equipped, or adequately developed, to handle the force. the above is a generalisation which may be found useful. the method whereby these astral forces (which are, as we know, preeminently the determining life forces for the majority of men at this time) work out into manifestation is a relatively simple matter. in the astral vehicle of expression there are, as you may realise, the correspondences of the seven centres in the etheric body. th

the light of the soul, pouring into the mind, can be depended upon to solve any problem, so that light of the sun and its prophylactic rays can dispel the dread symptoms of tuberculosis. similarly, as the race develops right emotional control we shall see the gradual disappearance of the phenomena of cancer. i said right emotional control; inhibition and the suppression of the desire impulses by the force of the will is not right control. it is interesting also to note that though both men and women suffer from the disease of cancer, the general cause is not identical, though the basic cause (reaction from an over-expression of the sex life through the cultivation of the desire nature) remains the same. women, owing to the risks they run in childbearing, through the turning of the life em

today for the study of the following problems: 1. the problem of the right reception of force through the appropriate centre. an instance of this might be found in the correct control of the solar plexus centre as the one in which astral sensitivity can be registered and properly handled. 2. the problem of the right relation of a particular centre to its related gland, permitting the free play of the force pouring through the centre to the allied glandular correspondence, thus conditioning its peculiar hormone and eventually conditioning the blood stream. if you grasp this sequence of contact, you will understand more clearly the occult significance of the words in the old testament that "the blood is the life" it is the vitality coming from the etheric body which works through into the bl

elf and then radiates it out on to the patient in the form of a steadily outflowing stream of radiant energy. this stream of energy should be directed to the centre nearest to the location of the disease. in this work there is no risk to the healer, but if the element of will enters into his thought or the stream of energy projected is too strong, there may be danger to the patient. the impact of the force which is being radiated upon him may not only produce nervous tension, but may lead to an increase in the power of the disease and its intensification by stimulating the atoms and cells involved in the activity of the force responsible for the trouble. for this reason beginners must avoid any concentration upon the disease itself or the area in the physical body involved and carefully ke

this reason beginners must avoid any concentration upon the disease itself or the area in the physical body involved and carefully keep all thought in abeyance, once the preliminary work has been done, for energy ever follows thought and goes where the thought is focussed. the healers have to determine the effectiveness of what they are attempting and the potency of their united group work and of the force which they can wield. they have also to discover their ability to keep the will in the background and to send the healing radiance out upon a stream of love-energy. have ever in mind that love is energy and that it is a substance as real as dense matter. that substance can be used to drive out diseased tissue and provide a healthy substitute in place of the diseased material which has be

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

dging necessity. the antahkarana is the bridge the man builds through meditation, understanding and the magical creative work of the soul between the three aspects of his mind nature. therefore the primary objectives of the coming education will be: 1. to produce alignment between mind and brain through a correct understanding of the inner constitution of man, particularly of the etheric body and the force centres. 2. to build or construct a bridge between the brain-mind-soul, thus producing an integrated personality which is a steady developing expression of the in-dwelling soul. 3. to build the bridge between the lower mind, soul, higher mind, so that the illumination of the personality becomes possible- 10- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust viii. the true education is

body. this thread passes from the solar plexus to the heart and from thence to the astral body, picking up the energy of the thread mentioned above, unites with force the love petals. 3. from the astral body to the mental vehicle. this thread passes from the ajna centre to the head centre and from thence to the mind body, picking up the energy of the other two threads mentioned above, unites with the force from the knowledge petals. though these three energies are woven into one thread finally, yet they remain distinct. it should be borne in mind that the soul body is constructed of pure white light, whilst the light out of which the etheric body is made is golden. the science of the antahkarana deals, therefore, with the entire incoming system of energy, with the processes of usage and tr

e in mind that the soul body is constructed of pure white light, whilst the light out of which the etheric body is made is golden. the science of the antahkarana deals, therefore, with the entire incoming system of energy, with the processes of usage and transformation and fusion. it deals also with the outgoing energies and their relationship to the environment and is the basis of the science of the force centres. the incoming and the outgoing energies constitute finally two great stations of energy, one characterised by power and the other by love, and all directed to the illumination of the individual and of humanity as a whole, through the medium of the hierarchy composed of individuals. this is basically the science of the path. the antahkarana, therefore, is the thread of consciousne

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

rays of the previous incarnation which may appear as a "hangover" not to be developed but to be transcended- 2- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust he knew the astrological characteristics of the soul, a factor as yet unknown to present day astrology but of much importance in advanced stages of discipleship. he knew the exact condition and degree of unfoldment of all the force centres in the chela which in certain cases he stated in exact percentages. even with this knowledge given us we could not know which centre to stimulate next nor how much. moreover djwhal khul has said that given a consecrated active life of selfless service to one's fellowman the centres will unfold naturally and safely without attention to them. the master also knew the basic and plan

ue time and leaving your mind free for the task in hand. i could perhaps word it another way. when your interest in hierarchical work and the programme of the ashram with which you are connected is adequately strong, it will then dominate all your actions, and all your thoughts (waking or sleeping; you will then find that the grip of the dweller will be broken, that its life has been destroyed by the force of attrition and its form destroyed in the fires of sacrifice. such, briefly, is the story; i waste no time with elaborations, for there is much i seek to give you in this instruction. i desire to give you the help you need for the coming year which faces you. above all, however, i am endeavouring to make clear to future generations certain basic principles and certain aspects of hierarc

. there comes, however, a point a point which it is now your duty and privilege to grasp wherein another source of energy, of inspiration and of light can be made available to disciples and can be used for service. that is the energy of the forces of light, originating in the ashram and emanating thence; you stand as yet upon the periphery of the ashram but can avail yourselves of these energies. the force of the ashram must be "routed" through the soul (if such a word is permissible. the disciple has therefore to learn the esoteric significance of a most familiar symbol that of the triangle and the square. this has hitherto signified to him the threefold soul and the fourfold personality, or if he is advanced enough in knowledge, the spiritual triad and the fourfold personality. now he mu

s penetrated to the centre by passing along the antahkarana which he has himself constructed. there he polarises himself and takes his stand, and from thence at the centre of the circle and within the square of service he precipitates the energies and forces which that service demands. from these few hints you can grasp the nature of this symbol and the quality of its meaning, plus the potency of the force which (through its correct apprehension) can carry the initiate-disciple from "the unreal to the real" the first formula was basically concerned with the monadic significance of the words "from darkness to light" leading to vision and illumined purpose; the second formula gives the higher significance to the words "from the unreal to the real" whilst the third we shall find expresses the

e study the science of impression. the point, however, i seek to make here is that sensitivity to the overshadowing cloud presupposed the subjective existence of a power or divine faculty hitherto not consciously used by disciples but which can now be intelligently developed, producing more rapid vision and a more acute revelatory perception. that power has always been present; it is an aspect of the force of evolution and has led man on from one point of revelation to another, from one power to another, one sense to another, and from point to point of understanding. it first of all produced the physical senses; it led man on to emotional expression and to mental development; it is the secret behind spiritual understanding, but it has never yet been consciously employed. it is to the mind

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

s kinds before the student is ready and before the bodies are coordinated and developed, then the aspirant is headed towards disaster. breathing exercises or pranayama training should never be undertaken without expert guidance and only- 12- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust after years of spiritual application, devotion and service; concentration upon the centres in the force body (with a view to their awakening) is ever to be avoided; it will cause overstimulation and the opening of doors on to the astral plane which the student may have difficulty in closing. i cannot impress too strongly upon aspirants in all occult schools that the yoga for this transition period is the yoga of one-pointed intent, of directed purpose, of a constant practice of the presenc

uffer but the intrinsic awareness of man is becoming, during this century, expressively divine. the two other forces which tend to increase the already prevalent tension in the world are: 4. the forces of materialism, streaming out into the three worlds from the so-called "dark forces" or black lodge, and from those groups of lives and workers which are the antithesis of the great white lodge. 5. the force emanating from that section of humanity which is found in every part of the world and which we call the jewish people. what i say here has no specific reference to any individual; i am considering the world problem, centering around the jews as a whole. these two forces greatly complicate the problem by which humanity and the hierarchy are faced, but it should be remembered that they als

truth by many explanatory paragraphs. what i have here said must be read with the eye of vision and the understanding of the heart. disciples must have these two faculties as part of their usable equipment. have you got them, or are you trying to cultivate and unfold them, my brothers? another of the aspects of this group work is that its influence is pervasive, and not at the beginning dynamic. the force which it later exerts will be due to constant pervasive pressures and the steady spreading of the group influence and ideals. it is therefore ultimately very far-reaching in its effectiveness, providing the work is done as indicated. this will be due eventually to two factors: one, the power of the groups upon the subtler planes of thought and desire, and finally upon egoic levels; this

hood. the second was the stimulation of the principle of relationship and this led to the growth and the perfecting of all sources of inter-communication such as the press, the radio and travel. the inner objective of all this was to bring human beings closer together upon the outer plane of existence and thus parallel objectively the developing inner, spiritual unity. the third was the inflow of the force of will or power from the shamballa centre. this, as previously explained, is the most powerful force in the world today, and only twice before in the history of mankind has this shamballa energy made its appearance and caused its presence to be felt through the tremendous changes which were brought about. let us recapitulate briefly. the first time was during the great human crisis whic

ormulation and expression of the great world ideologies fascism, democracy and communism as well as that peculiarly distorted blend of fascism and communism which goes by the name of hitlerism or nazism. all these ideologies are fostered by the desire of the masses for the betterment of the condition in which the populace in any country lives and it has become focussed, expressive and creative by the force of the shamballa influence. but another result of this inflow of the will-to-power has been- 83- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust to stimulate a certain group of outstanding personalities in many lands so that they have assumed control of the masses and can thus determine the policies and methods religious, political and social of the different nations. in

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

mass of aspirants and of disciples are today learning the meaning of the o.m, which is not the word made flesh, but the word released from form, and expressing itself as soul-spirit and not as body-soul-spirit. it might, therefore, be said that: 1. the a.u.m (note that i separate each aspect of this triple sound) brings the soul-spirit aspect down on to the physical plane and anchors it there by the force of its outgoing vibration. using a symbol to make my meaning clear, it is like "a strong wind that pins a man against a wall and makes free effort difficult" it vivifies form; it intensifies the hold of matter upon the soul; it builds around the soul a confining prison a prison of the senses. it is the "sound of enchantment" the sound that is the source of glamour and of maya; it is the

to refer to the three major centres and the nature of their relationship, and not specifically to the trinity. 2 "the nature of the one must be grasped and comprehended" this has reference to the fact that our planetary life is itself a centre within a still greater life, and is today one of the three planetary centres (even if not yet one of the seven sacred planets) which are the custodians of the force, in process of transmission, which will be to the greater life what shamballa, the hierarchy and humanity are to our planetary logos. 3 "the group must work through the medium of the united breath" this deals with the processes of circulation, for the breath is the life and pours through all the centres. 4 "the group must attain a unified rhythm" this has no reference in reality to the w

the veils of maya" involves ever the use of the will aspect and the conscious employment of that quota of the shamballa force which the initiate is able to appropriate and to use because he has begun to work as a focussing agent of the spiritual triad and is no longer working as a soul or as a personality under soul control. this is an important point to remember. it is along the antahkarana that the force used by the initiate must pour, and according to the nature of the work to be done will be the particular strand or thread of the rainbow bridge which the initiate employs. there are four veils of maya, constructed necessarily of seven forces, and these produce the factual and phenomenal aspect (in time and space) of the great illusion, in its three forms of illusion, glamour and maya. t

re of the work to be done will be the particular strand or thread of the rainbow bridge which the initiate employs. there are four veils of maya, constructed necessarily of seven forces, and these produce the factual and phenomenal aspect (in time and space) of the great illusion, in its three forms of illusion, glamour and maya. there are seven points of energy through which different aspects of the force needed to produce the desired effects within the veils of maya can flow, and these correspond to the seven ray types or qualities. but the major type of energy with which the initiate works upon the physical plane is the seventh, the ray or energy of ritual, of ceremony, of order and of law. the work done within the veils is one of rearrangement and the ordination and coordination of the

de of approach, for hitherto only a very few disciples and initiates have been able so to work. today, hundreds and thousands of disciples are working, and thus learning to use the ancient rules for work within the veils of maya. let me here give you some of these rules or formulas as they are to be found in the masters' book of rules and as i can translate them. some are untranslatable: 1. focus the force at the jewel's point and find the veil that it can touch. 2. carry the force from point to point and then project. 3. look for the energy in form behind the veil attacked. a rent within the veil exists. find it and see. 4. a path lies through the veils, giving access to the several courts. walk on that path, wielding destruction and clearing out the refuse in the court. the court of the

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

hen mercury the messenger from the soul to the brain via the mind is ruling, we will have public opinion moulded by thought and not by emotion, and we shall have the world full of thinkers. the function of those who write and think along these lines, and there are thousands everywhere in the world, is to begin to think constructively along right lines so that the foundations will be well laid for the force pouring in; we build for the future. inclusive consciousness does not mean humanly conscious; it is more, you must become time conscious. the time is coming in aquarius when past, present and future will pass out altogether and you will always have the eternal present that will include every sphere and aspect of consciousness which we can call strictly human. that is the position of the

no interest in themselves. i am convinced that no individual world savior, utilizing a physical body, will come to us. i believe in that individual world savior, but i believe that he will save the world through the group. i believe that he will work through his own; that he [202] is training people now so that the day will come when this group will be so potent through its silent meditation and the force of its world service, that it will be recognized as the savior; but not in our day. editor's note (written in 1958) when a.a.b. made this statement in 1936 it appears to have been the ashramic view that the status of humanity would not permit more than an over-shadowing by the christ. when the reappearance of the christ, dictated by the tibetan, appeared in 1948, the discipline of the wa

which you cannot do; and when you have learned to do that you must learn to listen in your mind to what the soul is telling you, and that you cannot do. then you must learn to take what the soul has told you and form it into words and phrases and throw it down into your waiting brain. that is meditation, and it is by following that process that you will become a world server for you will then be the force of what you have accomplished. you will automatically find yourself over-shadowed by that great one whose mission it is to lift humanity out of darkness into light, from .the unreal into the real [205] lecture by a.a.b- 1936. edited and condensed. the purpose of the study of the hercules myth (the following material was prepared by dorothea cochran at mrs. bailey's request and was found

BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

concept that can be translated to "self improvement" or perhaps "be all yo u can be" though that statement above seems simple enough, the study and pursuit of xeper has proven complex and long, intriguing and challenging enough to keep setians occupied for a life time- apr 28, 1996, priest roger whitaker, xepera-l: xeper describes a methodology for manifestation. you cannot separate yourself from the force which motivates one to xeper. it is ingrained within the many and varied paths which lead to it. xeper such as it is results in a deeper recognition of self consciousness, i.e, the uniquely human ability to sense its separateness within the body even while it resides within it. this heightened sense of self being, itself the result of polaric constituents- its me, in this other thing cal

BANISHING THE SLAVE GODS

lessing in disguise- you will imagine this inverse pentagram slightly between your eyebrows at the center of your forehead. in the same manner that said pentagram is projected out during the rite, you may project this onto the center of the forehead of the person you are cursing/blessing. the key to the efficacy of this attack lies in the ability to open ones own "third eye chakra" which provides the force behind the actual symbol. here is a brief sex magical rite to open the "third eye. obtain crowley's book of thoth: tarot take out the devil and tower cards. you can: a. masturbate while gazing upon the tower card equating its symbology with the procreative force you are generating through arousal, then while holding back orgasm karezza switch attention to the devil card. focus on the "th

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

. the might demon king is also called anglingter [ang ling gter [the demon] is called the victorious akse [ag se] of the sky and the mother is a serpent demoness named zangdrinma. the queen of the might demons is named shelmikma [the demoness] is named sasin mamo. these are from the food within the rock stairs of the two hard teachings (117.17-118.2) furthermore, from the root tantra "from within the force inside the burst egg, the malicious violence demon tsi mar arose. from his body of a great malicious mind of attachment and hatred six malicious might demons arose. from his head, the black obstacle might demon arose. from his white bones, the divine might demon arose. from his body heat and radiance, the rock might demon arose. from his blood, the lightning hot defiling might demon aros

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

would be curiously changed. on mercury water would rank as one of the condensible gases; on mars, as a fusible solid; but what on jupiter "recent observations justify us in regarding this as a miniature sun, with an external envelope of cloudy matter, apparently of partially-condensed water, but red-hot, or probably still hotter within. his vaporous atmosphere is evidently of enormous depth, and the force of gravitation being on his visible outer surface two-and-a-half[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 2, page] 137 egyptian belief. has all the weight of scientific testimony* and there is more than one such tradition in the puranic allegories, as has been shown. moreover, the doctrine that the first race of mankind was formed out of the chhayas (astral images) of the pitris, is fully

ates live, and where their ashes are placed for seven lunar years* the natural genesis, vol. i. p. 432* the cross and the tree are identical and synonymous in symbolism[[vol. 2, page] 589 man, the reviler of god. which grows the genealogical tree of being, called the universe. nor is it the three in one, the triple aspect of the seed- its form, colour, and substance- that interest him, but rather the force which directs its growth, the ever mysterious, as the ever unknown. for this vital force, that makes the seed germinate, burst open and throw out shoots, then form the trunk and branches, which, in their turn, bend down like the boughs of the aswattha, the holy tree of bodhi, throw their seed out, take root and procreate other trees- this is the only force that has reality for him, as it

sacred number of being and becoming* when the western orientalists have mastered the real meaning of the rig vedic divisions of the world- the two-fold, three-fold, six and seven-fold, and especially the nine-fold division, the mystery of the cyclic divisions applied to heaven and earth, gods and men, will become clearer to them than it is now. for "there is a harmony of numbers in all nature; in the force of gravity, in the planetary movements, in the laws of heat, light, electricity, and chemical affinity, in the forms of animals and plants, in the perception of the mind. the direction, indeed, of modern natural and physical science, is towards a generalization which shall express the fundamental laws of all, by one simple numerical ratio. we would refer to professor whewell's 'philosoph

the watery abysses is not homogeneous matter; and there must be something or somebody that had moulded and cast it into being. here science is once more silent. but since there is no self-consciousness as yet in either speck, seed, or germ, according to both materialists and psychologists of the modern school- occultists agreeing in this for once with their natural enemies- what is it that guides the force or forces so unerringly in this process of evolution? blind force? as well call blind the brain which evolved in haeckel his "pedigree of man" and other lucubrations. we can easily conceive that the said brain lacks an important centre or two. for, whoever knows anything of the anatomy of the human, or even of any animal, body, and is still an atheist and a materialist, must be "hopeless

orgate[[vol. 2, page] 694 the secret doctrine. a. modern scientific speculations about the ages of the globe, animal evolution, and man. may we not be permitted to throw a glance at the works of specialists? the work on "comparative geology: the world- life" by prof. a. winchell, furnishes us with curious data. here we find an opponent of the nebular theory, a reverend gentleman, smiting with all the force of the hammer of his odium theologicum on the rather contradictory hypothesis of the great stars of science, in the matter of sidereal and cosmical phenomena based on their respective relations to terrestrial durations. the "too imaginative physicists and naturalists" do not fare very easily under this shower of their own speculative figures when placed side by side, and cut rather a sor

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

n from the primordial flame, have learnt from our fathers. 3. from the effulgency of light- the ray of the ever-darkness- sprung in space the re-awakened energies; the one from the egg, the six, and the five. then the three, the one, the four, the one, the five- the twice seven the sum total. and these are the essences, the flames, the elements, the builders, the numbers, the arupa, the rupa, and the force of divine man- the sum total. and from the divine man emanated the forms, the sparks, the sacred animals, and the messengers of the sacred fathers within the holy four. 4. this was the army of the voice- the divine mother of the seven. the sparks of the seven are subject to, and the servants of, the first, the second, the third, the fourth, the fifth, the sixth, and the seventh of the se

us in universal space, throughout that all-presence which is sensed by the "opened eye* of the dangma (b (a) the tendency of modern thought is to recur to the archaic idea of a homogeneous basis for apparently widely different things- heterogeneity developed from homogeneity. biologists are now searching for their homogeneous protoplasm and chemists for their protyle, while science is looking for the force of which electricity, magnetism, heat, and so forth, are the differentiations. the secret doctrine carries this idea into the region of metaphysics and postulates a "one form of existence" as the basis and source of all things. but perhaps the phrase, the "one form of existence" is not altogether correct. the sanskrit word is prabhavapyaya "the place, or rather plane, whence emerges the

ng in common. the existence of the number depends on unity, which, without a single number, begets them all. what! unable either to measure the first abstraction yielded to you by the deity, or to get hold of it, you still hope to subject to your measurements the mystery of the secret sciences which emanate from that deity. and what would you feel, were i to plunge you into the abysses of motion, the force which organizes the number? what would you think, were i to add that motion and number* are begotten by the word, the supreme reason of the seers and prophets, who, in days of old, sensed the mighty breath of god, a witness to which is the apocalypse (b "the radiant essence curdled and spread throughout the depths" of space. from an astronomical point of view this is easy of explanation:

the ray of the ever-darkness- sprung in space the re-awakened energies (dhyan chohans: the one from the egg, the six and the five (a; then the three, the one[[vol. 1, page] 89 the vehicle of the universe. the four, the one, the five- the twice seven, the sum total (b. and these are: the essences, the flames, the elements, the builders, the numbers, the arupa (formless, the rupa (with bodies, and the force or divine man- the sum total. and from the divine man emanated the forms, the sparks, the sacred animals, and the messengers of the sacred fathers (the pitris) within the holy four (a) this relates to the sacred science of the numerals: so sacred, indeed, and so important in the study of occultism that the subject can hardly be skimmed, even in such a large work as the present. it is on

ssing or a curse; this is why our present ignorance about the properties or attributes of the idea as well as about the attributes and properties of matter, is often fatal to us[[footnote(s* the literal signification of the word is, among the eastern occultists of the north, a circular wind, whirlwind; but in this instance, it is a term to denote the ceaseless and eternal cosmic motion; or rather the force that moves it, which force is tacitly accepted as the deity but never named. it is the eternal karana, the ever-acting cause[[vol. 1, page] 94 the secret doctrine "yes, names (and words) are either beneficent or maleficent; they are, in a certain sense, either venomous or health-giving, according to the hidden influences attached by supreme wisdom to their elements, that is to say, to th

BLUE EQUINOX

the beloved one, i shall not ask thy name. 35. where now is the master? cry the little crazy boys. he is dead! he is shamed! he is wedded! and their mockery shall ring around the world. 36. but the master shall have his reward. the laughter of the mockers shall be a ripple in the hair of the beloved one. 37. behold! the abyss of the great deep. therein is a mighty dolphin, lashing his sides with the force of the waves. 38. there is also an harper of gold, playing infinite tunes. 39. then the dolphin delighted therein, and put off his body, and became a bird. 40. the harper also laid aside his harp, and played infinite tunes upon the pan-pipe. 41. then the bird desired exceedingly this bliss, and laying down its wings became a faun of the forest. 42. the harper also laid down his pan-pipe

be declared unto you. but the substance of light is life, since without existence and energy it were naught. by life therefore are you made yourselves, eternal and incorruptible, flaming forth as suns, self-created and self-supported, each the sole centre of the universe. now by the light ye beheld, by love ye feel. there is an ecstacy of pure knowledge, and another of pure love. and this love is the force that uniteth things diverse, for the contemplation in light of their oneness. know that the universe is not at rest, but in extreme motion whose sum is rest. and this understanding that stability is change, and change stability, that being is becoming, and becoming being, is the key to the golden palace of this law. lastly, by liberty is the power to direct your course according to your

ion doth she proclaim aloud this truth. even in so small a matter as driving a nail into a plank, hear this same sermon. your nail must be hard, smooth, fine-pointed, or it will not move swiftly in the direction willed. imagine then a nail of tinder-wood with twenty points.it is verily no longer a nail. yet nigh all mankind are like unto this. they wish a dozen different liber cl 105 careers; and the force which might have been sufficient to attain eminence in one is wasted on the others: they are null. here then let me make open confession, and say thus: though i pledged myself almost in boyhood to the great work, though to my aid came the most puissant forces in the universe to hold me to it, though habit itself now constraineth me in the right direction, yet i have not fulfilled my will

ider that this equality or identity of equation between all things and no thing is most absolute, so that you will remain no more in one than you did in the other. and you will understand this greatest mystery very easily in the light of those other experiences which you have enjoyed, wherein motion and rest, change and stability, and many other subtle opposites, have been redeemed to identity by the force of your holy meditation. the greatest gift of the law, then, cometh forth by the most perfect practice of the three lesser gifts. and so thoroughly must you travail in this work that you are able to pass from one side of the equation to the other at will: nay, to comprehend the whole at once, and for ever. thus then your time-and-space-bound soul shall travel according to its nature in i

if connected with an electric battery, also brain seemed luminous but void (2) could not awaken spine from .yoni; but, after persisting, the part just below small of back became enlivened, then under ribs, then breast and nape of neck. the current became very strong and almost unbearable. whole body became perfectly and automatically rigid. hands seemed to feel gnarled and misshapen, contorted by the force in them (i noticed this as a side issue. feet also became filled with life, etc. he had had some experience with pranic currents in his body liber clxv 153 before, in fact in 1910, but never so fully and completely. he then reported this, and his general progress, to fra p.a. in july, he received a letter from fra p.a, saying that he had now arrived at a stage when he might undertake an

BOOK T

s of power bet mercury book t page 2 of 26 http//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2002 such are the titles of the abodes or atouts of thooth; of the mansions of the house of my father. the descriptions of the seventy-eight symbols of this book "t" in a circle, composed of two white bars; together with their meanings. of the aces first in order and importance are the four aces, representing the force of the spirit, acting in, and binding together, the four scales of each element: and answering to the dominion of the letters of the name in the kether of each. they represent the radical forces. the four aces are said to be placed on the north pole of the universe wherein they revolve, governing its revolution; and ruling as the connecting link between yetzirah and the material plane or

cancer abundance 3 of cups. moon 1. libra peace restored 2 of swords. 2. sagittarius great strength 9 of wands. 3. aquarius unstable effort 7 of swords. 4. taurus material success 6 of pentacles. 5. cancer blended pleasure 4 of cups. book t page 12 of 26 http//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2002 hb:chkmh the four twos symbolize the powers of the king and queen just uniting and initiating the force; but before the prince and princess are thoroughly brought into action. therefore do they generally imply the initiation and fecundation of a thing. hb:bynh realization of action owing to the prince being produced. the central symbol on each card. action definitely commenced for good or evil. hb:chsd perfection, realization, completion: making a matter settled and fixed. hb:gbvrh opposit

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

uth-east angle are the winged lion and a winged horse drawing in a chariot the younger lilith, the wife of asmodai. she is dark, a woman to the waist and a man below it, and she appears as dragging down with her hands small figures of men into hell. of the three evil forces behind samael the first is qematriel, whose form is that of a vast black, man-headed dragon-serpent, and he united under him the force of kether of the infernal and averse sephiroth. the second, a black, bloated man-dragon, belial, he denieth a god; and he uniteth the forces of the averse chokmah. the third is othiel or gothiel, a black, bloated man-insect, horrible of aspect, his breth greater than his length: and he uniteth the force of the averse binah. the fourth form is samael the black. all these are of gigantic n

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

102/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft mind, you must learn to control and focus the conscious mind. consider how you seem to have a thousand thoughts rushing about at any given moment. this shows how you scatter your energies, giving only a small percentage of your energy to any one idea or action at a time. if you learn to control your mental energies and give undivided attention, you have the force; the power to achieve any goal, the power of creation. 2: removing emotion worry, fear, anger, envy, rush and noise are as much a poison to your spiritual system as arsenic would be to your body. true spiritual 'qualities entirely eliminate these poisons. total faith leaves no room for worry. unrestricted love allows no room for hate, envy, anger and greed. 3: self-examination as a truth

me down your arms, from the athame, and into your body. then swing the athame down, to point out and away from you, and release the power. releasing the power your aim is to build up the power to as high a point as possible and then to release it to cause the change/work the magick. think of it as similar to a child's air rifle: he pumps up the gun the more pumps he gives it, the stronger will be the force then aims it and releases the power by squeezing the trigger. you are "pumping up" your power by dancing and chanting. now to aim and squeeze the trigger. make sure you have pumped up to maximum. dance faster and faster and chant faster and louder, till you feel you are ready to burst. then, stop dancing and drop to your knees (or flat on the floor, or however you feel best. you will fin

c, is a talisman. but, as you know, the most powerful magick is that done by the person affected. in the same way, the most powerful talisman is one actually made by the person who needs it. a talisman made by one person for another can never be as strong as a personally made one. according to the magickal order, the hermetic order of the golden dawn, a talisman is "a magickal figure charged with the force which it is intended to represent. it is so charged by (i) inscription, and (ii) consecration. it can be of any shape, but let's first look at the material of the talisman. a talisman can be of virtually any material paper, silver, copper, lead, stone but traditionally some substances are more appropriate than others, and their use will imbue the talisman with more power. for example, as

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

fact noted by many philosophers, and pithily expressed by st. paul's [133] the book of t o k e n s remark 'that which thou sowest is not quickened, except it die" the remarks on scorpio were, in part, as follows "the imaginative intelligence attributed to the letter nun is a specialization of the image-making faculty inherent in the universal consciousness. as manifested in human mentation, it is the force by means of which man transforms his environment, and hence it is essentially destructive in its effects upon existing conditions, for it destroys the old to build the new "in this connection observe that scorpio is the house of mars by night, in contrast to aries which mars rules by day. in the tarot, nun corresponds to death, while heh, the letter corresponding to aries, is attributed

ancient wisdom have a decidedly phallic aspect "the error into which seekers for truth so often fall as soon as they realize this fact is in supposing that the way of regeneration is somehow related to the reproductive function of the sex organism. nothing could be farther from the truth. it is the interior nervous organism, not the external organs, that is always meant in phallic symbolism, and the force that works through these interior centers is the great magical agent, the divine serpent-fire "we have the almost superhuman task of creating a new set of associations with the word' sex, because after all, certain aspects of the truth must be worked out to practical application through exercises which will lead only to most terrible results unless the minds of those who undertake them a

CASTING THE CIRCLE

that i may fortify myself through the emergence of godhood. facing the north, anthame pointed: angels of the north, which walks of light and fiery swords, voice of those who fall in defeat to your radiance, emerge and protect this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: nanta! cnbr, roan, magl, psac facing the west, angels of the west, which the depths are protected by the force of your cups, emerge and protect this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: bitom! xgzd, iaom, nlrx, ziza facing the south, angels of the south, from which of fire you would emerge, carry forth our protection to this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: hcoma! utpa, phra, tdim, anaa facing the east, angels of the east, from whi

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

chaos magick methods is only strengthened by the practice of discipline as well. sharp focuses of developed mental strength through such techniques developed in the western world by aleister crowley only prove the initial discussion of will and focus. god itself is not understanding of any of us; in fact it seeks to devour our beings at any given chance. god as we know it is the ultimate vampire, the force behind choronzon. lucifer understood this and decided, as many of us later, to destroy the order that was and seek the very light of the vampire god. lucifer was not seeking to dethrone this devouring spirit, but to gain its essence (which is inherent in the morning star) and seek a light in another area of understanding. lucifer sought to free humanity from its sheep condition, all the

ng the o can achieve autoerotic intercourse with the combination of z, meaning inverse intercourse with the devil the very act of creation. the rite of thanatos vel babalon, as developed by michael dewitt is one of the most powerful descriptions of the essence of babalon that could be described. the ritual itself is opened with the quadriga sexualis banishing ritual and leads into the invoking of the force of darkness. the temple itself would be decorated in images of death, skulls and bones and a large black coffin in which one of the female magicians would be laying. it begins with the priest of thanatos invoking: now listen to the voice of thanatos known to men as the face of death, whom they worship with howling and shattering teeth. all the while a funerary drum beats and calls forth

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

ng also provide glimpses of the conflicts that divided blacks across time and place. a range of accidents, losses, and problems were blamed on conjure. some explanations were illustrative of the hazards of rural agricultural life. the white sheriff j. e. mcteer, the chief law enforcement officer of beaufort county, south carolina, in the late 1940s, told of a case in which witchcraft was cited as the force that caused the children and the mule of one black farmer to sicken and die, made his hens produce eggs with double yolks, and ruined his crops. correspondingly, a nineteenth-century plantation owner in georgia explained how the rivalries between his african american workers, jane and anna, were linked to a series of farm mishaps. undergirding these problems, he noted, were very real con

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

his head into the pinnacle. his blow splintered off the sharp mountain peak and sent it flying upward, punching a huge hole in the sky. the dome of heaven, already fractured from the gods wrestling match, now cracked into a thousand fissures surrounding the gaping hole. at once, deadly creatures from beyond the heavens swooped down through the darkness to descend upon the earth. at the same time, the force of gong s blow split open the crust of the earth. exploding mountains spewed forth hot rocks to scorch the land. liquid fire oozed from every crevice, and smoke belched from the cracked ground. while the unsteady earth rocked and lurched, forest fires raged, and mountain lakes burst their containing walls, sending more debris to the shattered villages below. all the gods, including zuron

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

prankster with just a touch of amorality has been replaced by an international terrorist (at least according to some folks) and i m certain that those who were shocked by my little drill joke now look upon my work with maximal disfavor. once jokingly called darth vader by my friends, i have become the emperor, an old, little man who longs for his comfy chair and the pleasures of the dark side of the force. in many ways doing this has been a bittersweet experience for me because it has forced me to remember a happier time and a world that might have been. so this volume is going to be a bit shorter than the first edition, because i have removed a lot of the cutesy stuff that the publishing world of that time expected(oh, i left a few things in because they are still funny) and distilled ce

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

a classic example of this with the attacks (problem) leading to the response of 'something must be done (reaction) that has allowed the destruction of basic freedoms, rights and privacy and the launch of the thoroughly bogus 'war on terrorism (solution. see alice in wonderland and the world trade center disaster for the detailed background. you will see as you read this book that in the mid-1990s the force behind 21st century events was exposed in great detail, as was the agenda it was following. therefore, predicting then what is happening now did not require a 'prophet- merely the dedicated study and exposure of the network that controls the xiii i xiv. a n d the truth shall set you free governments, banking system, global corporations, military decision making and ownership of the media

aism, and all the rest. if you want to shut down someone's consciousness so they stop thinking for themselves and delink their minds from their infinite potential, sell them a dogmatic religion or some other form of rigid dogma. they are then putty in your hands. i think the takeover of planet earth was achieved by what i call the luciferic consciousness. i use this as an overall name to describe the force which attempts to work through all life forms, human and extraterrestrial, to control the planet. it is an extremely negative energy operating from the fourth dimension. the luciferic consciousness takes two main forms. different cultures give these forms different symbolic names. one seeks to imprison us in the material world by persuading us to reject all idea of the spiritual realms a

global elite at the top of the human pyramid is the group known as the black nobility, from where families like the warburgs of hamburg descended. these were at the forefront of the plan to put william of orange on the british throne and the creation of the money system as we know it. they originate from the guelphs, also called the neri, or black guelphs, and now the black nobility.10 they were the force behind the normans, who conquered england in the battle of hastings, led by william the conqueror in 1066. later, when based in genoa, italy, the black nobility supported robert bruce in his conquest of scotland and it was this same genetic line and secret society which ensured that william of orange became king of england, scotland and ireland.11 through william, the black nobility crea

an, moses mendelssohn, a member of the uluminati.21 rabbi marvin s. antelman names mendelssohn as a key manipulator for an inner 'jewish' clique which he believes has been seeking to destroy judaism and all religion.22 he says that this clique, together with non-jews, are followers of what he, too, calls the all-seeing eye cult. he links this group to the house of rothschild and says the cult was the force behind the french revolution. mendelssohn started the uluminati front, the haskala movement in 1776- the year the bavarian uluminati was launched. another figure close to mendelssohn was the uluminati member, friedrich nicholai. rabbi antelman described mendelssohn as a "con man" who plotted the demise of judaism while claiming to be a promoter of the religion and the "race. this is prec

ork, called the league of the just, which later became the communist league. the league of the just was an offshoot of the society of the seasons, which played a leading role in the french revolution. once again our eyes turn to germany, birthplace of the bavarian illumaniti. the league of the just was called the bund 64..and the truth shall set you free der gerechtan or simply the bund. this was the force behind the rise of marxism and he was yet another front man. interestingly, may 1st('may day, was chosen as the annual celebration for marxist-leninist and socialist countries and groups around the world. the bavarian illuminati, the creator of the bund, was founded on may 1st 1776. marx had close connections with the british aristocracy through his marriage to jenny von westphalen, who

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

ey built new circles in the far lands".19 samsel says that the second great cataclysm brought an end to atlantis. he believes that they used their "super weapons" against what we now call china and they tried to "utilize the earth as a great conductor through which to direct at their adversaries" using the vast crystal, which is a common theme in atlantean stories. but, he says, the "earth hurled the force back upon them" and the final, disastrous, cataclysm was triggered.20 samsel claims that the white race is the force behind global control: designer history 19 "throughout the history of the earth and mankind, it has been the white tribe that has consistently exhibited the characteristics of their ancestral heritage. it is these who openly display many of the characteristics of other-wor

ted by the hebrew scholar, robert eisenman, includes a description of a "watcher" known as belial (an origin of the "sun gods" bel and baal. it calls him the "prince of darkness" and the "king of evil" and he is described as a being of terrible appearance."with a visage like a viper. the serving the dragon: the past 115 researcher and channelled w.t. samsel, writes in the atlantis connection that the force behind the spiritual demise of atlantis was known as the sons of belial. interestingly, one of the key colleges at oxford university, that "education" centre for the illuminati, is called balliol and it has produced many significant politicians who have advanced the illuminati agenda. it is named after its founder john balliol who was married to a scottish princess, dervorguilla of gallo

detectable mass of intelligent energy) could actually enter his body and exercise some control over his subconscious mind. the human race would supply the pawns..each individual had to consciously commit himself to one of the opposing forces..the main battle was for what was to become known as the human soul."1 by choosing to give yourself to a deity or "god, you open your psyche to possession by the force that deity or "god" represents. and deities like "mary" and "jesus" represent very different forces to those perceived by their "believers. it is so important for people to get out of religion and start recovering control of their own minds. there is an important point to make before we proceed because the symbolism of the sun is about to become very significant. there is a general belie

9th century and today it is known as the "holy office. the great library of alexandria "city of the serpent's son" and other centres of priceless ancient knowledge and records were destroyed under the banner of this vicious, arrogant, creed. when the library at alexandria was destroyed in ad391 by the order of the emperor theodosius some 700,000 scrolls, codices and manuscripts were lost forever. the force behind all this knew exactly what they were doing: selling the masses a myth through which their agenda of suppressing knowledge and rewriting history could be justified. behind constantine, the pisos, and the popes were the babylon reptilian brotherhood, by now located in rome. their rituals, temples, and symbols were the origin of those used today by freemasons. these include the black

similar societies, including the infamous thule-gesellschaft (thule society) and the luminous lodge or vril society. hitler was a members of both. thule comes from the name given by the greeks and romans to the frozen northern region of the earth. they called this land thule or ultima thule. vril was the name given by the english writer and high illuminati initiate, lord edward bulwer- lytton, to the force in the blood, which, he claimed, awakens people to their true power and potential to become supermen. for blood read dna. bulwer-lytton was a british colonial minister heavily involved in imposing opium addiction on the chinese. he was a close friend of the british prime minister, benjamin disraeli (an associate of the rothschilds) and the writer, charles dickens. he was grand patron of

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

iously mind-altered state he would seesome people as humans and others as humanoid lizards and other reptiles. for a whilehe believed that he was merely hallucinating, but as a regular tripper at high doses hebegan to realise that what he was seeing, usually by the third day of a five-day trip,was not an hallucination, but the vibratory veils lifting which allowed him to seebeyond the physical to the force controlling the person. in these moments the samepeople always had lizard features and the same people always looked human. theynever switched. he also began to observe that those around him who appeared lizard-like in his altered state always seemed to react the same to movies, televisionprogrammes, etc. we used to laugh and say here come the lizards, he told me. hebelieved there was, t

h it for fearof being different. for most people so often the head gets in the way because they fearstepping outside of convention. they fear what other people will think and say aboutthem. but how can you expose the unthinkable unless you think the unthinkable? arewe saying that we know it all? is there nothing left to know? of course there is. weknow only a fraction of it all. and what has been the force that has brought us even toour current state of knowledge? those who have dared to think and communicate theunthinkable. without such people the human race cannot evolve; it just runs on the spot,living within a perpetual prison of the mind. what was that they said? humans will fly?ridiculous! that we can travel beyond the speed of sound? crazy! that we can createbabies in a test tube an

ritishsymbol of britannia. they are the same deity and alternative namesfor queen semiramis in babylon and isis in egypt. 69barati and the british do with britannia. all were associated with water as you expectwith a sea-faring race like the phoenicians. the egyptians, too, had a goddess calledbirth, the goddess of the waters, and she was another mirror of barati because thearyan-phoenicians were the force behind egypt. birth was described by a babylonianemperor about 680 bc as a phoenician god across the sea38 in crete, anotherphoenician centre under the title minoan, their goddess was brito-martis. she was aphoenician goddess according to greek and roman legend (barati in other words) andthe divine daughter of phoenix, the king of phoenicia. brito-martis became identifiedwith the goddess

enda.some of the advanced knowledge inherited by the templars was that of the earthsenergy grid, the network of magnetic force lines known as ley lines, dragon lines ormeridians. the major sacred sites are where many of these lines cross, creatingenormous vortices of energy. if you perform a black magic ritual and human sacrifice atthese points the deeply negative energy it produces is carried on the force linesemanating from the vortex and pumped throughout the network. this affects thevibrational state of the earths magnetic energy field within which we all live. if thatenergy field is full of fear, people will be more likely to feel that emotion. and fear isthe four letter word that controls the world. the most important weapon for thebabylonian brotherhood since its creation has been t

chill-brotherhood connections continue tothis day. sir winstons daughter-in-law, pamela, married the american, averell harriman,one of the great brotherhood manipulators of the 20th century and much documented in..and the truth shall set you free. pamela harriman, who had formerly been married towinstons son, randolph, became very influential in the american democratic party andis widely named as the force behind bill clintons election as us president. she wasrewarded by being made us ambassador to the key brotherhood city of paris, where she172died in 1997 at the age of 76. her son, also named winston, is a british member ofparliament who is close to the rothschilds. pamela churchill-harriman dated elie derothschild before marrying averell harriman. in 1995 the churchill family were given

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

es keely's discovery of the dissociation or aetheralization of water by using the ultrasonic frequency of 42,800 was a fantastic discovery just of itself; however, keely was intent on discovering all the physics behind this phenomena. during his career, keely used the basic discovery of converting water to pure energy to build many demonstrations utilizing that force to lift huge weights, control the force of gravity by making objects lighter or heavier, propel projectiles, and many others. the water aetheralization effect was perfected by keely to the point of being able to break down the atomic nucleus into 27 levels or gradations of finer and finer energies. this is akin to modern physics where they have found numerous subatomic particles which are the building blocks of the nuclear par

protons, electrons, and neutrons. keely claimed that there were countless phenomena associated with each of these energy levels within the nucleus. some of these included energies which governed how the brain and mind operated, how gravity was produced, and what the forces were that created electricity and magnetism. perhaps one of the most astounding demonstrations was keely's ability to control the force of gravity. he could make substances either lighter to the point of levitation or make them heavier than their normal weight. as part of his control of gravitational forces, keely demonstrated a working model of our solar system complete with a simulated sun and planets that was tuned to the actual forces which governed each planet and the sun. this model would even have the simulated su

g radio frequency emitters, radioactive source specifically beta and gamma emitters, magnetic sources, and ion sources all showed attenuation when in the energy bubble which surrounds the pyramid. intensive research over 13 years showed that the bubble could be fed negative ions and this would intensify the opacity of the bubble. at certain times of the year, the energy bubble would totally block the force of gravity, nuclear radiation, and electromagnetic radiation. another effect revealed that the pyramid seemed to be resonant at 500 and 1000 hz. this means that the energy bubble or forcefield around the pyramid becomes totally opaque (i.e, non-conductive) to all known forces. 7.2.2 dynamic pyramid es generation at one time during the 11 year sun spot cycle, the static pyramid sensor wen

DEITUS

represents the laws and dictates of society while the devil represents that which threatens the statusquo. whatever name man may give to these forces, the devil is a more accurate depiction of the dynamic consciousness. allegorically, the universal subconscious is god, and the dynamic consciousness is satan. anton lavey hesitates to state the exact nature of satan, other than to say that satan is the force behind revolution and change, but he refers to god as the balancing factor in nature, and unconcerned with human suffering. michael aquino goes a step further in defining satan (or set) as an isolate intelligence within the universe which bestowed upon mankind the gift of consciousness. aleister crowley says the khabs is in the khu, not the khu in the khabs, and again i, hadit, am the co

DEMONIC BIBLE

r (enter into a "waking state" in which his mind is fully active, invoke a spirit of destruction (create the mental image of the spirit within his subjective mind, and command the spirit to go forth and destroy his enemy (send out the mental "transmission" of hate) it matters not weather spirits exist objectively or not. they are real to the magician who invokes them and to the victim who suffers the force of the mental "transmission. if spirits or demons exist objectively, as actual intelligent beings, then one might think that they would have more important things to do than appear before a "magic circle" and serve the whims of mere mortals. one might also think that there would then be one "correct" tradition of magic and one "true" pantheon of deities. this is not at all the case. all

DIABOLUS

subconscious. ahriman, who is also called by the avestan word ganamino, is the religion of sorcery, of separating the self from the natural order of spenamino, which is spenta mainyu. the evil minded ganamino is the source of the evil intellect the evil-minded ganamino hopes to influence the creation of god. such a man exercises a miserable control over his desires owing to his evil intellect and the force of the evil invisible power in him he develops and perfects himself in sin- denkard this presents a foundation of the self which is indeed different from the path of the good mind, or the mind of stasis. ganamino is essentially motion; movement through will, the will of god was misunderstood by right hand path religions as merely being good, loving, light and kind. rather the god they so

to the woman "is it true that you are commanded not to eat the fruit of this tree. midrash: pirqe r. eliezer. ch. 13 it is written in the treatise on the left emanation that samael and lilith were born as one, a fire born dual headed angelic force which was too individualistic to contain by it s creator. the first prince and accusing demon is samael, called evil because he desires to mingle with the force of light from which he is a part of. at their creation they both were separated, lilith going forth into the world of man and samael going his own way with his angels. it is suggested that samael has an entourage of seventy chancellors, or angels. however, in watcher lore it is over 200 seraphs. in this tradition it is made clear that samael and lilith were born as one, similar to the fo

tc. leviathan once faced by the sorcerer cannot be banished it is then a perceived sense of who we are. to deny leviathan is to become blind to our possibility and our very future. for one to begin to grasp the possibility of the immortal psyche, the mind which stands alone, which has emerged and evolved, depends upon the crystallization of the essence in relation to leviathan lucifer and lilith, the force which creates and empowers the mind. beelzebub or beelzbuth according to s.l. macgregor mathers in the sacred magic of abramelin the mage described his name as meaning bol, hebrew for lord and zbvb, flies. beelzebub is a form of the adversary which holds close if not identical associations to satan. the name baal zebuth was known as the prince of demons in the time of christ, when the ph

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

of life (q.v. it is at the bottom of the central pillar and relates to our physical plane. mambo: a priestess of voudoun. in some parts of haiti, she is considered lower in status than the houngan (q.v) or priest, but her role is similar. mana: a polynesian word for the occult essence that pervades the universe and gives objects, words, animals, people, and places their magickal potency. mana is the force or energy of magick (q.v. mantra; mantram: a word, phrase, or sentence which is repeated over and over as a purpose of focus during devotion or meditation (q.v. although some say that any phrase or sound can be used as a mantra, some special mantras of mystical import can make profound changes in a person mentally, physically, emotionally, and spiritually. mars: the fourth planet of the

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

initiate works a synthetic system, sometimes using an egyptian, a greek, or even a druidic method, for different methods are best suited for different purposes and conditions. in all cases, however, the operation he designs is strictly related to the paths of the tree of which he is master. if he possesses the grade which corresponds to the sephirah netzach, he can work with the manifestation of the force of that aspect of the [page 12] mystical qabala page 11 godhead (distinguished by the qabalists by the name of tetragrammaton elohim) in whatever system he may select. in the egyptian system it will be the isis of nature; in the greek, aphrodite; in the nordic, freya; in the druidic, keridwen. in other words, he possesses the powers of the sphere of venus in whatever traditional system h

mind as being at the root of form. 18. the concepts of the ancient wisdom may be crude from the standpoint of modern philosophy, but we are forced to admit that the causative force behind manifestation is more akin in its nature to mind than to matter. to go a step further and personify the different types of force is a legitimate analogy, provided we realise that the entity which is the soul of the force may differ as much in kind and degree from our minds as our bodies differ in type and scale from the bodies of the planets. we shall be nearer an understanding of nature if we look for mind in the background than if we refuse to admit that the visible universe has an invisible framework. the ether of the physicists is closer akin to mind than to matter; time and space, as understood by t

lyph is more akin to a coat of arms than anything else, and the person who builds up a glyph goes to work in the same way as a herald designing a coat of arms. for in heraldry every symbol has its exact meaning, and these are combined into the coat of arms that represents the family and affiliations of the man who bears it, and tells us his station in life. a magical figure is the coat of arms of the force it represents. 20. these magical figures are built up to represent the different modes of the manifestation of cosmic force in its different types and on its different levels. they are given names, and the initiate thinks of them as persons, not troubling himself about their mystical qabala page 46 metaphysical foundations. consequently, for all practical purposes they are persons, for w

te thinks of them as persons, not troubling himself about their mystical qabala page 46 metaphysical foundations. consequently, for all practical purposes they are persons, for whatever they may be in actual fact, they have been personalised, and thought-forms have been built up on the astral plane to represent them. these, being charged with force, are of the nature of artificial elementals; but the force with which they are charged being cosmic, they are much more than what we ordinarily imply when we speak of artificial elementals, and we assign them to the angelic kingdom and call them angels or archangels according to their grade. an angelic being, then, may be defined as a cosmic force whose apparent vehicle of manifestation to psychic consciousness is a form built up by the human im

he angelic kingdom and call them angels or archangels according to their grade. an angelic being, then, may be defined as a cosmic force whose apparent vehicle of manifestation to psychic consciousness is a form built up by the human imagination. in practical occultism, these forms are built up with great care and the most elaborate attention to the details of the symbolism, and are used to evoke the force [page 69] required; anyone who has had experience of their use will agree that they are peculiarly effectual for the purposes for which they are designed. by holding the magical image in it and vibrating the traditional name assigned thereto, remarkable phenomena are obtained. 21. as we have already noted, it is necessary to use the rnental technique of the qabalists in order to get any

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

my share in it; taken part in psychic feuds, and stood my watch on the roster of the occult police force which, under the masters of the great white lodge, keeps guard over the nations, each according to its race; kept the occult vigil when one dare not sleep while the sun is below the horizon; and hung on desperately, matching my staying-power against the attack until the moon-tides changed and the force of the onslaught blew itself out. and through all these experiences i was learning to interpret occultism in the light of psychology and psychology in the light of occultism, the one counterchecking and explaining the other. because of my specialised knowledge people came to me when an occult attack was suspected, and their experience reinforces and supplements my own. moreover, there is

ings to the altar, and what forces he takes away therefrom, must therefore be an open question in each individual case. a man whose consciousness has been exalted by ritual, and who does not know how to seal his aura and return to normal, is liable to psychic invasion. objects associated with any form of ceremonial operations are invariably highly charged with magnetism and intimately linked with the force whose uses they have served. i remember, many years ago, when i had but little know ledge of occultism and no pretentions at all to psychism, that two friends and myself were amusing ourselves by turning over each other's trinket-boxes. i picked up a handsome amethyst cross from one of them, and immediately exclaimed "there is something extraordinary about this cross. it feels as if it w

ed in a diagram as arranged in a particular pattern. this is the famous tree of life, the key to all symbolism. the sephiroth were not emanated independently, each from the divine source; but overflowed, the one from the other. as soon as one sephira has emanated another, these two are said to be in equilibrium, compensating each other. but there is a period during the emanation of a sephira when the force is not yet in equilibrium, but is pushing out unsupported, like an incomplete arch. it is the uncompensated force emanated during this epoch of unbalance, and never subsequently absorbed after the establishment of the new sphere, which constitutes positive evil. there are, therefore, ten kinds of positive evil, just as there are ten divine emanations. to these spheres go, according to th

tired, and i know that the only sound i made that night was jumping to the floor, also my room is at least a hundred yards from the rest of my family, yet next morning at breakfast i was asked what was the terrible noise in my room during the night "after that i realised that the game was up. i had not taken these occurrences lying down, but i knew that it was impossible for me to try and control the force which i had set in motion. in desperation i turned to a good friend, who, i was aware, knew much of these things. she did not hesitate, but came at once to my assistance, and from that day to the present the trouble has absolutely gone from me "such is the case; and i only hope it may warn those who are contemplating my folly to treat with the greatest of care any printed systems of magi

nd watched over by those who understand his condition, his psychism is never reliable because he is blown about by every wind of influence. the psychic and the neurotic are closely akin in their reactions to life, but the neurotic differs from the psychic in that, instead of being over-engined for his hull, he is under-hulled for his engines. the result is the same, however- a discrepancy between the force and form with the consequent inability to maintain a central, reasoned, directing control. the technique of the occult discipline is largely directed towards maintaining control of the disparate forces, compensating the sensitiveness of the psychic, and protecting him from unwanted impressions. it is never well to learn how to open the door of the unseen unless at the same time one learn

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

. captain burrage, on december 9, was summoned to the office of the prison and told that he had been selected as a hostage for a confederate private, then under sentence within the union lines. captain burrage reminded the commandant, major n. p. turner "that general pryor was already held as a hostage for him, and it was unfair to complicate his case by the new arrangement. major turner admitted the force of this contention and searched through the prison rolls for another massachusetts officer, but finding none, decided that captain bliss, of rhode island, would fill the bill. accordingly, he was notified of the unwelcome honor thrust upon him. moreover, he was told that in addition, three other officers who were named were held as hostages for four privates that had been sentenced to be

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

m. de fleuriere. the curious case william james records in the proceedings of the society for psychical research (vol. 12, pp. 277.98, of the experiences of mr. le baron (pseudonym) in 1894 in an american spiritualist camp meeting, is especially instructive on this score. le baron, who was a journalist, at one of these meetings felt his head drawn back until he was forced flat on the ground. then the force produced a motor disturbance of my head and jaws. my mouth made automatic movements, till in a few seconds i was distinctly conscious of another s voice.unearthly, awful, loud, weird.bursting through the woodland from my own lips, with the despairing words oh, my people. mutterings of semi-purposive prophecy followed. james also spoke, as a curious thing, of the generic similarity of tra

at of a number of paviors at work. it was the most tremendous exhibition of unconscious muscular action i ever saw. in vain i tried to stop it. i distinctly felt the grasps, soft and firm, round my arm, and though perfectly possessed of senses and volition, i was powerless to interfere, although my hand was disabled for some days by the bruising it then got. the object we soon found was to get up the force. the first experience of william howitt is similarly described by his daughter anna mary watts in pioneers of the spiritual reformation (1883: my father had not sat many minutes passive, holding a pencil in his hand upon a sheet of paper, ere something resembling an electric shock ran through his arm and hand; whereupon the pencil began to move in circles. the influence becoming stronger

chedelic drugs. among the indigenous peoples of south america, ayahuasca is a healing substance. it is gathered, prepared, and used with proper ceremony and reverence. in the upper amazon, banisteriopsis caapi is mixed with another plant, psychotria viridis, and boiled for a full day and then stored until needed for a ceremony. it is believed that in using the drug, the individual is connected to the force that interconnects all things. at the beginning of the twentieth century, raimundo irineu serra had an apparition of the virgin mary as our lady of conceic.ao. during the vision, she began to teach him new doctrine. he was under the influence of ayahuasca at the time. from this experience he began to construct what became a new religion, santo daime, the religion of the rainforest. that

f mind, memory, and personality as proved facts. in the gate of remembrance he proposed that the recall of the olden-time memories were due to a cosmic reservoir of human memory and experience in which the element of personality is preserved and welded into a collective association extending through all times. this, he claimed, would not only perpetuate individual character but actually emphasize the force and clarity of its expression by enriching it with added elements of a sympathetic nature. thus individual personality is, in bond s view, progressively developed and perfected through the multiplying of its sympathetic contacts. he outlined this conception of immortality in a series of articles in 1929 in the journal of the american society for psychical research. he pictured the sublim

ts school in one of coventry s poorest neighborhoods. at that time he also began writing. bray wrote the philosophy of necessity (1841) and several volumes touching on spiritualist/occult themes. in on force, its mental and moral correlates; and on that which is supposed to underlie all phenomena; with speculations on spiritualism, and other abnormal conditions of mind (1866, bray postulated that the force which produced the phenomena of spiritualism is an emanation from all brains, the medium increasing its density so as to allow others present to come into communion with it; and the intelligence new to every one present is that of some brain in the distance acting through this source upon the mind of the medium, or others of the circle. he also spoke of a mental or thought atmosphere the

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

f the kabbalists, the azoth of the alchemists, the magnale of paracelsus, the alcahest of van helmont, the pantheistic substance of apinoza, the subtle matter of descartes, the animal magnetism of mesmer, the will of schopenhauer, the od of reichenbach and du prel, the unconscious of hartmann, the entelechy of driesch, the plastic mediator of eliphas levi, the psychode and ectenic force of thury, the force x and the cryptesthesia of richet, the metether of f. w. h. myers, the spiritus of robert fludd, the spiritus subtilissimus of newton, the spiritus vitae of st. thomas aquinas, and many more spiritus besides, if it were permissible to touch upon the different theologies. sources: codrington, r. h. the melanesians: studies in their anthropology and folk-lore. oxford: clarendon press, 1891

d experiments with eusapia palladino. after an extensive study of the phenomena of raps, he wrote in les phenomenes psychiques (paris, 1903) about the reality of telekinesis: i am certain that we are in the presence of an unknown force; its manifestations do not seem to obey the same laws as those governing other forces more familiar to us; but i have no doubt they obey some law. he admitted that the force is intelligent but wondered if that intelligence did not come from the experimenters. his theory was that a kind of collective consciousness produced the intellectual results. the book, the result of ten years of research, is a valuable contribution to psychical literature. sources: maxwell, joseph. la divination. paris: e. flammarion, 1927. la magie. paris: e. flammarion, 1922. les phen

e valuable record, affording unusual opportunity for study, was left behind in the automatic scripts of his trance phenomena. the medium s source of power as a rule, most mediums require assistance for the production of their phenomena. the sitters of the circle often feel drained of power. according to joseph maxwell, eusapia palladino could quickly discern people from whom she could easily draw the force she needed: in the course of my first experiments with this medium, i found out this vampirism to my cost. one evening, at the close of a sitting at l agnelas, she was raised from the floor and carried on to the table with her chair. i was not seated beside her, but, without releasing her neighbors hands she caught hold of mine while the phenomena was happening. i had a cramp in the stom

strong men to be moved an inch. the presence of moses seemed to be responsible for the table s extraordinary behavior. when cox and moses held their hands over the table, it lifted first on one then on the other side. when moses was levitated for the third time, he was thrown on to the table, and from that position on to an adjacent sofa. in spite of the considerable distance and the magnitude of the force, he was in no way hurt. objects left in moses bedroom were often found arranged in the shape of a cross. apports were frequent phenomena. they were usually objects from a different part of the house, invariably small, coming mysteriously through closed doors or walls and thrown upon the table from a direction mostly over moses head. sometimes their origin was unknown. ivory crosses, cora

ll principles? he asked. cesare lombroso suggested: i see nothing inadmissible in the fact that, with hysterical and hypnotic subjects the excitation of certain centres which become active in proportion as all other centres become paralysed, may cause a transposition of psychical forces, and thus also bring about a transformation into luminous force or into motor force. it is thus conceivable how the force of a medium, which i may nominate as cortical or cerebral, might, for instance, raise a table or pull someone s beard, or strike or caress him, phenomena which frequently occur under these circumstances. joseph maxwell verified a correlation between the intensity of the muscular effort and the abnormal movement. the movement could sometimes be provoked by shaking the hand at a certain di

EVIL AND UNCLEAN SPIRITS

est angle are a winged lion and a winged horse drawing in a chariot the younger tylyl, the wife of yadwmsa. she is dark, a woman to the waist and a man below it, and she appears as if drawing down with her hands small figures of men into hell. of the four evil forces before lams the first is lafmq, qemetiel, whose form is that of a vast, black, swan-headed dragon-serpent, and he uniteth under him the force of the rtk of the averse and infernal sephiroth. the second is laylb, belial, a black, bloated, man-dragon; he who denieth a god, and he uniteth the force of the averse hmkj. the third is laytu, athiel, a black bloated man-insect, horrible of aspect, his breadth is greater than his length, and he united the force of the averse hnyb. the fourth form is lams the black, and all these are of

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

ly among 72 cosmic awareness members. out of the strife cosmic awareness communications, which had the strongest links to the earliest group, emerged the strongest. based in olympia, washington, it survives today and maintains a sometimes controversial presence on the new age scene. its head, paul shockley, continues to channel teachings from awareness. his organization characterizes awareness as the force that expressed itself through jesus of nazareth, the buddha, krishna, mohammed and other great avatars who served as channels for what is commonly known as god, and which expresses itself once again as the world begins to enter the new age of spiritual consciousness and awareness( cosmic awareness communications, 1994. awareness teaches that the united states of america came into being t

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

ring of those bold characters beyond the appenines, in ferrara or in padua2 who did not fear to decorate the walls of their apartments with the images of the terrible thirty-six. it is very strange to follow the convolutions and involutions of ficino's mind in this chapter xviii. before he introduces his lists of planetary talismans he has some curious remarks on the cross as a kind of talisman.3 the force of the heavens is greatest when 1 gundel, dekane und dekansternbilder, p. 280. 2 the images of the decans are shown in the astrological scheme on the walls of the salone at padua; this scheme was first fully interpreted by f. saxl (sitzungsberichte der heidelberger akademie der wissenschaft, 1925-6, pp. 49-68) through study of the astrology of guido bonatti and of the astrolabium planum

e hebrews contains mysteries handed on under a seal of silence.4 sometimes he comes near to revealing a secret: and if it is permissible, under the veil of enigma, to mention in public something of the most secret mysteries. we invoke raphael, the celestial doctor that he may liberate us with ethics and dialectics, like a salutary physician. in us, now restored to good health, will dwell gabriel, the force of the lord, who leading us through the miracles of nature and showing us where dwell the virtue and power of god, will present us to michael, the high priest, who, after our service to philosophy, will crown us, as with a crown of precious stones, with the priesthood of theology.5 how do we invoke raphael, gabriel, and michael, so that they dwell in us with all their powers and knowledg

agus enters with loving sympathy into the sympathies which bind earth to heaven, and this emotional relationship is one of the 1 pico, p. 107. 2 ibid, p. 96 (sixth platonic conclusion. 3 c.h, i, p. ii pimander; see above, p. 24. 126 pseudo-dionysius and theology of a christian magus chief sources of his power "why is love called a magus" asks ficino in the commentary on the symposium "because all the force of magic consists in love. the work of magic is a certain drawing of one thing to another by natural similitude. the parts of this world, like members of one animal, depend all on one love, and are connected together by natural communion. from this community of relationship is born the communal love: from which love is born the common drawing together: and this is the true magic."1 in th

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

presentation of magick. the reading of which shall engage the reader. as magick is deadly (eventually, especially to self, the reader is warned. references to self in it s many guises, the likes of which can even be now felt through the reader of this sentence. yes you, declarer of duality. chapter one consists of 19 pages. it is entitled the wisdom. this being a reference to our father, hokmah. the force of force. the urge. this chapter was received within the scope of 45 minutes (images& all, and set the stage for more clear communication of chapters 2& 3. i/1a: an automatic drawing is given concerning the sphere of hokmah. 1 being also the first reference away from the nonexistent point. i/1b: reference to the summation of creation; being, one from nothing and all. also a reference is

gicians around today. 1 automatically gives rise to 2, a forward fall. if the wheel were complete, it would not rotate. references of different methods employed by spell-casters. i/11b: oh you successful egotistical sorcerers! what we know is nothing. let us clap ourselves on the back and rot in the fetid stench of bravado and entrapment. what shall we do? i/12a: excursion 3. a bridged gateway to the force of chaos. how shall ye know truth? a highlight is depicted of ate. an automatic drawing (chaos. i/12b: a parable of life and the universe for the dancer. as we are the stuff of stars, when we move, the universe moves. to dance requires skill and movement. with stagnant rites and stuffy old corpses in robes, the modern rave is a prime example of the temple of our lady. i/13a: a infinite c

the child of the aeon. a dime a dozen totals to 120 the time of decree; prophetic. i/19b: the sigil of void (a hyper-dimensional cubic intrusion. this can be used to achieve a null state and cause dramatic subconscious awakenings. desires are endless. so this is a curse made manifest. chapter two consists of 11 pages. it is entitled the understanding. this being a reference to our mother, binah. the force of form. the urge to collect and bring together. this chapter was received within the scope of 45 minutes (images& all. this chapter offers more practical uses of this particular style of magick for the educated. ii/1a: we have an automatic drawing of the black well. ii/1b: the eye with a tear. the sorrow which is gained by understanding. this is seen macro-cosmically by the one being on

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

pathway of regeneration guarded by the lords of mercury who with their wisdom will guide him toward the desired goal. the method as outlined by the ancient alchemists we shall discuss when we have summed up in a few words the points made. these must be firmly fixed in mind to appreciate the full value of what follows. the creative force used by god to bring a solar system into manifestation, and the force used by the divine hierarchies to form the physical vehicle of the lower kingdoms over which they rule as group spirits, expresses itself in a dual manner as will and imagination, and is the same as the united creative force of the male and the female which results in the creation of a human body. at one time man was bi-sexual, male-female, and therefore each was able to propagate his sp

chics do not know, and those who do know are not saying much. there is a chapter on the subject in the rosicrucian cosmo-conception which gives about all that one dares to tell, and to that the reader is referred for further information than here given. the path of initiation is guarded in various ways. while we walk the earth in our physical bodies, we are drawn toward the center of the earth by the force of gravitation; but our bodies being solid, that is to say, of the same density as the material whereof our globe is composed, we are thus prevented from sinking through the earth by displacement as we would sink in water, or by interpenetration as we would pass through ether. when death comes and we shed this so-called mortal coil, we find ourselves in vehicles that are finer than the e

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

e essence of life or divine fire. in the bhagavat geeta the supreme god speaks thus concerning itself "i am the holy one worthy to be known; and immediately adds "i am the mystic [trilateral] figure om; the reig, the yagush, and the saman vedas" it is a unity and still a trinity. this om or aum stands for the creator, preserver, and destroyer or regenerator, and represents the threefold aspect of the force within the sun. the doctrine maintained throughout the geeta is not only that the great life-force represents a trinity in unity, but that it is both female and male. on this subject maurice, in his indian antiquities, says "this notion of three persons in the deity was diffused amongst all the nations of the earth, established at once in regions so distant as japan and peru, immemoriall

said that of the component elements of his hieroglyphical name, isis is the first, and that the name osiris really signifies the "eye of isis" according to plutarch, isis and muth are identical, but from the evidence at hand it is plain that muth comprehends divine womanhood, or the female principle as it was regarded at an earlier stage of human growth. muth is not only the parent of the sun, or the force which produces the sun, but she is also wisdom, the first emanation from the deity, at the same time that she comprehends all the possibilities of nature. isis seems to represent the deity at a time when the higher truths known to a more ancient people were beginning to lose their hold upon the race. renouf informs us that the word maat, or muth, means law "not in that forensic sense of

me. according to scripture, claudia, the wife of the senator pudens of britain, was a christian,[151] as was also graecina, the wife of plautus, who was governor of britain in the first century. the latter, it is related, was accused before the roman senate of "practicing some foreign superstition" although lingard, in his history and antiquities of the anglo-saxon church, has endeavored to annul the force of the evidence which places two christian women from britain in rome during the first century of our era, he is nevertheless constrained to use the following language "we are, indeed, told that history has preserved the names of two british females, claudia and pomponia graecina, both of them christians, and both living in the first century of our era"[152 [151] 2 timothy, iv, 21 [152]

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

a woman to the waist and a man. below it,andsheappears as dragging down withherhands small figures of men into hell.ofthethreeevil forces before samaelthefirstisqematrielwhqse form is that of a vast black, man-headed dragon-serpent. and he uniteth under him the forceofketherofthe infernal and averse sephiroth. the second, a black, bloated man-dragon, belial, he. who denieth a god; and he uniterh the force of the aversechokmah.thethird is othiel or. gothiel. a black, bloatedwlan-insect, horrible of aspect, his breadth greater than his length: and he uniteth the force of averse binah. the fourth form is samael the black. all these areofgigantic nature and terrible aspect.theevil and averse sephiroth .these be the evil and averse sephirothcontainedin the seven evil palaces, and.these sephiro

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

stitutes, not only these, but all bodies, and think that this matter has limitless power, intelligence and knowledge. masonic writings have some interesting things to say about this, because masons openly confess this pagan belief, which is the essence of materialism. an article in mimar sinan magazine declares: in order for a material object to come to be, atoms come together in a certain order. the force that causes this organization is the spirit possessed by each atom. because every spirit is a consciousness, every created thing is an intelligent consciousness. and every created thing is intelligent to the same degree. a human being, an animal, a bacterium and a molecule are all intelligent to the same degree.89 we notice that it is claimed here that every atom has intelligence and ddf

sped it with great zeal..under these circumstances, even the scientific discussions were carried on with the zeal and passion of a class struggle. the writings that appeared pro and con on darwin have therefore the character of social polemics, despite the fact that they bear the names of scientific authors..109 though anton pannekoek, because he thinks in terms of marxist class analysis, defines the force that spread darwinism and put into effect an organized struggle against religion as "bourgeoisie" when we examine the matter in light of more historical evidence, we see that there was an organization within the bourgeoisie that used darwinism to pursue their war against religion. that organization was masonry. this fact is clear both from historical evidence as well as masonic sources

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

the most relevant, but the spirit. it is too easy to confuse the images of the divine as found in literature and myth with the reality and become locked in forms which only partially represent the unique characteristics of a spirit, god or form. in some sense we must transcend the gods to understand them. the gnostic handbook page 35 the solar logos christ the term christ means anointed and it is the force of the spiritual sun. it is represents the completed individual in which sophia and the logos have transformed consciousness and the mediator at the nexus of all systems. the solar logos, christ or the sacred sun transmits the transforming energies of the triune principle throughout the planes. it is the door through which the energies of the upper world communicate with those of the pla

autiful literature and mythology, it can also transform the gods so that they appear in our own image, which degenerates the principles into warring, fighting and marauding reflections of ourselves (and this is certainly true with the viking tradition. so once again we can marvel at the imagery, but should be aware of its limitations. the immortals the immortals are those beings which work within the force of the seven planes or rays. the seven logoii emanate currents of force throughout the planes (called rays) and through each there is a spiritual hierarchy. in this work we will not discuss these in details but you can read about them in our other texts. while some traditions have brought the master tradition into disrepute with their ever channelling ascended yahoos etc, this should not

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

d by a second fall, this time directly involving humanity, where adam and eve, depending on interpretation, break gnostic theurgy page 16 one of creators commandments or in some way or another break cosmic law, and are expelled from the garden of eden (in gnostic terms the expulsion from eden represents the soul entering matter. there are many variantions on this theme. in some gnostic traditions the force of the universe expands and it s final manifestation is sophia or wisdom. out of a yearning to know the original creator she gives birth to a demi-god, ialdabaoth who in turn creates the material world. he becomes conceited and arrogant, and his creation (matter) becomes fallen and trapped within his dominion. in this legend the god of the old testament is seen as evil and christ is the

ome prophets of their own little faiths. it is important that this stage be handled with care, we must not confuse the personal hga with the father of wisdom nor with false personalities. as the adept confronts the hga he is transformed, the mind is flooded with light and becomes a new mind. while the animal cannot be so transformed, if it was we would surely die since matter cannot fully contain the force of spirit, the adept, at least, will become a more suitable scribe. as the mind is transmutated and communicates with the hga the stage is set for a further transformation. this second stage is known as the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. the third stage: union, the new man union with the hga is the most dangerous of operations, unless the mind has been properly pr

made of, but how would you actually create a ritual? let s take a case study. let us say that john smith feels he is ineffectual, he is unable to be firm with those around him, and lacks drive and ambition. he decides he wants to confront this fear and give himself some direction, he decides therefore to perform a ritual focused on geburah in yetzirah. he has chosen geburah as it represents mars- the force of action and has chosen yetzirah as it represents the world of the unconscious. he starts to collect background information on mars. he started by examining basic books of kabbalistic lore. some of these include 777 and other qabalistic writings of aleister crowley (samuel weiser, various editions, sepher sephiroth, godwin s cabalistic encyclopaedia (llewellyn) and the magicians compani

y be better understood as unconscious thought projection. it usually originates from someone you have known for quite a while, and is more intense when this person is under stress. many cases of poltergeist activity can be attributed to psychic static, and can be traced to a teenager with emotional problems. in cases of psychic static, the originator usually has no knowledge of what is happening, the force is being projected unconsciously along the primary astral threads or links the unknowing perpetrator possesses. this form of attack most commonly causes headaches and minor mental disturbances, while in extreme cases poltergeist activity and sympathetic emotional reactions (including pain) have been noted. gnostic theurgy page 177 psychic draining this sort of psychic attack happens when

f the x and y factors which can be received and utilised. if used in conjunction with transfiguration, transcendence is experienced, and yet, if used with ignorance, they feed the power of the demignostic theurgy page 188 urge.in the present age, that of the wolf or kali, the gnosis is at its most refined and i am afraid; most ignored. the heraldic period which began in 1844 is now in full force. the force of the wolf is ravishing mankind, and only a few are turning to the gnosis. the institute for gnostic studies is witness to the importance of the path of transfiguration in this dark day. x the yugas, precession of the equinoxes and the heraldic ages are a complex series of interactions. a full presentation of the nature of these cycles and their relevance to the gnostic worldview is fou

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

how this may associate with the balanced aspects of the self. in most cases the demonic is in relation to the angelic, a combination of celestial and infernal aspects. when invoking either daemonic or angelic spirits, one must control every thought based on the desire and will, not to mention the impulses which may come forth. in most cases, the sorcerer will feel differently as he or she invokes the force that is the mind moves with inspiration under the spirit summoned. 13 such methods of invocation act not in mere possession in most cases, rather activates areas of perception according to the individuals associations of inspirational knowledge or impulses. angelic spirits are those which infuse us with the fire of lucifer, that which fell from heaven. this is the gnosis of the celestial

signed by austin osman spare. this involves a sexual technique of self-fascination in which the elixir is kept and buried in the vessel for some days and nights. this is an optional method which is very dangerous to the process which it is created. vessel preparation may continue once the pot has been cleaned. the magician will scribe the binding sigil of solomon upon it, as this will exteriorize the force summoned to reside in this temple in the earth, which you may communicate with by dreams. it is optional for the sorcerer to add a drop of his or her own blood in the vessel to consecrate it as his own. the sigil will be prepared on virgin parchment or some high quality paper. it may have a strong reinforced backing such as a piece of leather or toadskin (if common amphibious frogs or su

uch as a piece of leather or toadskin (if common amphibious frogs or such inhabit an area, watch for dead ones which you may use. the vessel itself may contain a layer of grave soil and images, perfumes or such which you associate with the spirit. once the magicians summons in the evocation circle the spirit, and then enters the point to become one with the spirit the very essence inbetween, then the force will be willed by concentration and enchantment (of reciting the binding 28 spell) into the vessel. if sexual evocation, allow the elixir to enter the vessel upon climax. if one is working with a partner, a woman, then she may utilize both male and female sexual fluids to create and give material basis for the spirit. this is not by itself necessary; the solitary magician may conduct suc

dark moon begins and grows towards the full moon. you may evoke it above the burial space on those nights, envisioning it growing in strength with your willed focus. on the night of the fullmoon, exhume the vessel and in the temple invoke the spirit through the black mirror of circle, seek the inspiration of the spirit and then retire to sleep. take notes to the dreaming communion and meeting of the force, it will guide you to the answers you seek. do not threaten or seek to harm the spirit without purpose, but be firm and consistent in your communication. demand fairly it conduct the purpose of its summoning. the essence of sorcery is the focused view of self-enchantment. self-enchantment is the process of remanifesting inspiration aspects of obsessional perception, the instinctual guide

spirit later after it has been bound. 4. contact the spirit before sleep to ensure a detailed communication if you dare. seeking first communicationonce the spirit has been properly bound to the vessel, you may wish to communicate or experience the visions it may send you. keep in mind, all of these visions may not be pleasant and if your will is weak you have the danger of becoming obsessed with the force. place the circle again in the chamber in the triangle if you have made a doll or effigy to hold the spirit, place the doll in the triangle this is the very meeting place of spirits. burn the incense and very few candles should be lit. the ambience of the chamber should be suitable for bringing their world into ours. ritual evocation with the black mirror spirit n. i do rouse thee from t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS C C1

be better for thee not to do even this until thou hast arrived at a higher grade than that of z.a.m. remember, also, that the, if the apex is downward, is an extremely evil and hurtful symbol. and for this reason is it that the symbols of the elements are not usually traced as sigils, but are replaced by kerubic emblems of k, e, b, and the" addendum: important points 1. when you desire to attract the force of the zodiac in the supreme ritual, trace in the center of the hexagram the planet that rules the zodiacal force desired and the sign of the zodiac beneath the planetary sign. 2. if the desired force is not sufficient, trace also the invoking pentagram of the sign. 3. when invoking a planet, vibrate the divine name of the sephira which rules the planet, the seven lettered name atyrara

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS D

mphasize that the white portion of the lotus wand is generally for invoking, and the black portion is used for banishing, but this is not always the case and many immature adepts believe that the white end is always used for invoking and the black end is always used for banishing. a general rule, this will stand fast. the white end may be used to banish by tracing the opposing banishing symbol of the force of which you are trying to banish. so, for example, when banishing a tough elemental of o, the opposing elemental force would be that of n. let the adept also realize that the white portion is always pointed toward the direction or quarter that you are invoking from. so, if you are invoking, for example, element of o, and you are holding a or e, you then face their particular direction

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS E

l. o arm here the color is scarlet, and unlike the m and l arms, the sulfurous nature is chief and ruler. in this arm, the p is from the side of l. b is from the side of m. n arm the n arm is colored blue. here, the saline side is chief. this can be easily understood if we think about the fact that almost 3/4 of our planet is covered in salt water. the mercurial part is from l, and thus, we have the force of flux and re-flux. the sulfurous part is from m, relating to waves and storms. each arm shows us the three alchemical principles of nature acting within the alchemical operations of the elements. the white rays shining forth from behind the angles (between arms) is as the divine light coming forth from rtk in its center. the letters painted on the angles refers to the analysis of the k

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS G

tal forces which ye control, that its outward and material form may remain a true symbol of the inward and spiritual force" fire wand empowering the lesser angle of o let the adept take up the magical sword of the art and recite the following "o thou mighty angel bziza who art ruler and president over the four angels of the fiery lesser quadrangle of o, i invocate thee to impress into this weapon the force and fiery energy of thy kingdom and servants, that by it, i may control them for all just and righteous purposes" using the sword, trace over the fire wand the invoking active spirit pentagram and the invoking fire pentagram with the lion kerub within a circle. note: when using the magical sword of the art in this case, use the pommel and not the point to do the tracing. empowering the l

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

to this vault" second adept "the rose and cross, which resume the life of nature and the powers hidden in the word i.n.r.i" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, what is the emblem which we bear in our left hands" third adept "it is a form of the rose and cross, the ancient crux ansata or egyptian symbol of life" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, what is its meaning" second adept "it represents the force of the ten sephiroth in nature, divided into a hexad and a tetrad. the oval embraces the first six sephiroth and the tav cross, the lower four, answering to the four elements" 8 chief adept "associate adeptus minor, what is the emblem which i bear upon my breast" third adept "the complete symbol of the rose and cross" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, what is its meaning" second adept "

a hexad and a tetrad. the oval embraces the first six sephiroth and the tav cross, the lower four, answering to the four elements" 8 chief adept "associate adeptus minor, what is the emblem which i bear upon my breast" third adept "the complete symbol of the rose and cross" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, what is its meaning" second adept "it is the key of sigils and of rituals, and represents the force of the twenty-two letters in nature, as divided into a three, a seven, and a twelve; many and great are its mysteries" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, what is the wand which thou bearest" third adept "a simple wand having the colors of the twelve signs of the zodiac between the light and the darkness, and surmounted by the lotus flower of isis. it symbolizes the development of crea

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS SADD

ct would be to produce a moist generating heat, like that of a conservatory, or rather of a hot-house. a force intensely excitant and generative and productive. the b force of the tropics. the servient square "r" of "brap" in the watery lesser angle of the fire tablet. triangle no. 1 f d triangle no. 2 b triangle no. 3 c, conjunctio triangle no. 4 a here c is in the strongest place, but otherwise the force of the square is somewhat different to the former, from the influence of a in the lowest triangle. the effect will then be that somewhat of lands- fertile indeed, but ultimating its harvest, and therefore not nearly as excitantly generative as in the former square. and the land of f as usually described will be a very fair representation thereof. this concludes "document s" the adept wil

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U6

o the sphere of sensation, and thus shall cause a strain on the nephesch which shall render the ruach less concentrated. as soon as the ruach is sufficiently dispersed to repair the strain on the physical body, the lower will is weakened, and is soon seized upon and bound by the invader, whence arise the sensations of chill and drowsiness which are the usual forerunners of obsession. now to yield the force necessary to overpower the lower will from any chance of communication with the higher, the obsessing idea proceeds by seizing upon the daath, and this consequently is the great point of attack, especially the part in the physical body which is at the back of the head about the junction with the spine. now, unless the lower will shall voluntarily endeavour to restore the connection, it i

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U7

whereon are the evil and threatening symbols of death and the devil. he must have a perfect and absolute knowledge of the bow, ere he can follow the path of the arrow. but the bow is of brilliant and perfect color, whose analysis and synthesis yield others of the same scale, and hence is this book entitled, gthe book of the path of the chameleon, h that path, namely which ascendeth alone through the force of tcq, the bow. and if thy knowledge and application of the outer knowledge which thou hast already learned be faulty and incorrect, how wilt thou be able to keep thyself from turning aside unto they hurt? therefore, learn not knowledge by rote only as an unreasoning child, but meditate, search out and compare, and to the end, see that thou think but little of thyself.for only he that h

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

humbly before thy face. thy divine lady of a thousand names, if i call thee astarte, venus, or aphrodite, thou art nameless unto eternity. mistress of the evening, guide me unto the sacred light, let me call my home, the house of horus. the house above, het- heru is thy name, and through thee i shall arise into my higher selfhood which is found in god the vast one. step 27 pause while circulating the force within. say "this is the lord of the gods! this is he, lord of the universe! this is he whom the winds fear. this is he who having made voice by his commandment is lord of all things, king, ruler, and helper. i am he, the bornless spirit having sight in the feet, strong and immortal fire. i am he the truth. i am he who hate that evil should be wrought in the world. i am he that lightenet

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

d in the surrounding darkness is circumscribed in its turn by the circle of light" in addition to this explanation, the lamen represents "the light that shineth in the darkness though the darkness comprehendeth it not" it affirms the possibility of the redemption from evil and even that of evil itself through self sacrifice. it is suspended from a scarlet collar which represents its dependence on the force of divine severity for overpowering the evil. it is a symbol of tremendous strength and fortitude and is a synthesis of the office of the hiereus as in regards to the temple, as opposed to his office as in regards to the outer world. for these reasons, it should always be worn by the hiereus. the banner of the west completes the symbols of the hiereus. it is thus explained in the zelator

marked by the four rivers of eden in the warrant; for the body of a warrant, authorizing the formation and establishment of a temple, represents the temple itself of which the guardians are the kerubim and the vice-gerents in the places of the rivers. ameshet (man-headed) is placed in the northeast, between the man and the bull. ameshet or amesheth (the spelling is coptic and differs according to the force intended to be invoked by the letters. tou-mathaph, jackal-headed, is placed in the southeast between the man and the lion. tmo-oumathu or tmoumathv. ahephi, ape-faced, is placed in the southwest between the lion and the eagle. ahephi or ahaphix. kabexnuv, hawk-faced, is placed in the northwest, between the eagle and the bull. kabexnuv or dabexnjemouv. 3. the station of the evil one: thi

teadily forward into the universe so as to awaken the corresponding forces of the name in the outer world. standing with his arms out in the form of a cross, when the breath has been imaginatively sent to the feet and back, bring the arms forward in the sign of the enterer, while vibrating the name out into the universe. on completing this, make the sign of silence and remain still, contemplating the force you have invoked. this is the secret traditional mode of pronouncing the divine names by vibration. let the adept beware that he applies it only to the divine names of the gods. if he does this thing ignorantly in working with elemental or demonic names, he may bring into himself terrible forces of evil and obsession. the method described is called, the vibratory formula of the middle pi

ween the pillars there to complete the reflex of the middle column. the watcher within and the rest circumambulate thrice as affirming the completion of the reflection of the perfecting of the white triangle of the three supernals upon the altar. then follows the adoration of god, the vast one, the lord of the universe at which again all give the sign of the enterer, the sign of the projection of the force of light. then only does the watcher declare that the sun has arisen and that the light shineth in darkness. now comes the battery of the 0= 0 grade. the single knock of the hierophant repeated by the hiereus and the hegemon affirms the establishment of the white triangle and therefore the completion of the opening ceremony. the mystic words, khabs am pekht which accompany the knocks, se

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

be repeated thrice, each time ending with a new projection of will in the sign of the enterer, etc. but, if at the third time of repetition he appeareth not, then be it known that there is an error in the working. so let the master of evocations replace the sigil upon the altar, holding the sword as usual: thus doing, let him address a humble prayer unto the great gods of heaven to grant unto him the force necessary to correctly complete that evocation. he is then to take back the sigil to between the pillars, and repeat the former processes, when assuredly that spirit will begin to manifest, but in a misty and ill-defined form (but if, as is probable, the operator be naturally inclined unto evocation, then that spirit may perchance manifest earlier in the ceremony than this. still, the ce

ion of will in the sign of the enterer, etc. but if at the third time of repetition the talisman or material basis does not flash, then be it known that there is an error in the working. so, let the master of evocations replace the talisman or material basis, upon the altar holding the sword as usual, and thus doing, let him address an humble prayer unto the great gods of heaven to grant unto him the force necessary to correctly complete the work. he is then to take back the talisman to between the pillars, and repeat the former process, then assuredly the light will flash. now, as soon as the magician shall see the light, he shall quit the station of the hierophant and consecrate afresh with n and with o. s. this being done, let the talisman or material basis have the cord removed, smite

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

enting the earthly or terrestrial nature of man. he who comes forward from the darkness of twklm to endeavor to regain the knowledge of the light. this is what is meant by the speech of the hegemon, because the path of the initiate is but darkness and foolishness to the natural man. the single knock given by the hegemon without the door represents the consenting will of the natural man to receive the force formulated by the hierophant, and is answered by the kerux within as if a witness were confirming the same. this being done, the kerux, as a witness, demands authority from the hierophant to admit the candidate into the hall of truth and justice. the hierophant, in granting the permission, seals the candidate with a new name given to the physical body of the outward man, but signifying t

he gods and for a brief space, the hoodwink is slipped up, to present a glimpse, but a glimpse only, of the beyond. the knowledge of the formulae is signified in the challenge of the hiereus to know the name. if the formula of horus be not with the candidate, that of osiris cannot be grasped, but to the candidate, the power of horus as yet can only appear as a terrible and incomprehensible force, the force of the avenger of the gods, hence, the speech of the hegemon for him. the candidate cannot as yet comprehend that before mildness can be exercised rightly, the forces of severity and mercy must be known and wielded. to accomplish this, the greatest courage and energy is required and not hysterical weakness and absence of resolution in action. hence, in the answer of the hiereus is an aff

time between the pillars and superintends his final consecration. thus, he brings the peculiar force in matter of the hiereus to the aid of the candidate, so that he may more safely and resolutely combat the temptations of the evil persona. the hierophant has returned to his throne while the hegemon holds the insignia of the hiereus as he confers the signs, etc. she thus affirms the necessity of the force represented by the hiereus to the candidate. 7 the hierophant on the throne, the hiereus east of the black pillar and the hegemon east of the white pillar again form a triad which here represents the reflection of the three supernals. the higher soul is formulated between the pillars in the place of equilibrium. the candidate is in the place of the evil triad and the hiereus now advances

he enterer of the threshold. the sign of silence 1. this is simply that of secrecy regarding the mysteries. 2. it is the affirmation of the station of harpocrates, wherein the higher soul of the candidate is formulated in part of the admission ceremony. it is the symbol of the center and of the voice of the silence which answers in secret the thought of the heart. 3. the sign of silence withdraws the force put out by the sign of the enterer. take upon thyself as before taught the colossal form of the god harpocrates. bring the left foot sharply back, both heels together and beat the ground once with the left foot as it is placed beside the right. bring the left hand to the mouth and touch the center of the lower lip with the left forefinger. close the other fingers and thumb, and drop the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM11

n your astral double "be thy mind open unto the higher, be thy heart a center of the light, be thy body a temple of the holy spirit! oh lord of the universe, thou who art all merciful, in the name of \yhla hwhy and in the name of layqpx, thy great archangel, i now call upon the \ylara to enforce the shroud between my spiritual self standing before thee in the east, the forces of the qlippoth, and the force that would rape my aspirations and true will" step 16 perform the qabalistic cross. 7 "unto thee sole wise, sole eternal and sole merciful one be the praise and glory forever, who hath permitted very honored frater/soror_ who now standeth humbly before thee to enter thus far into the santuary of the mysteries. not unto myself but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of thy divin

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM13

'x' sign "the sign of osiris risen" all "lvx, lux, the light of the cross (all quit the tomb) chief adept "in the grand word, yehashuah, and by the keyword i.n.r.i. and through the concealed word, lvx, i have opened the tomb of the adepti (the bell rings twenty-one times) chief adept "fraters and sorors of the rosea rubea et aurea crucis, it is to the ends that we unseal our hearts which through the force of our ruach, we have allowed to become encased in matter. let us this day open the tomb of christ of whose heart is the center. let this allow us to unite our hearts with yehashuah. may the heart of yehashuah be my heart, and may my heart transform into the heart of yehashuah. for it is from the heart that life springs forth the glory of the sun, and the unspoken word of the logos that

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

brate, thou spirit of illimitable light and life and love. thou with the plume and the wands, is thy path in the waters? the marvelous deeps of the sea? to that abyss of waters do i raise my soul to receive thy truth. amoun (vibratory formula, i invoke thee. exalt my soul to the feet of thy glory. hear me, and manifest in splendor to him who worships at thy throne" step 27 pause while circulating the force within. say "this is the lord of the gods! this is he, lord of the universe! this is he whom the winds fear. this is he who having made voice by his commandment is lord of all things, king, ruler, and helper. i am he, the bornless spirit having sight in the feet, strong and immortal fire. i am he the truth. i am he who hate that evil should be wrought in the world. i am he that lightenet

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

n, one at a time, in the following order) 1. horus 2. isis 3. nephthys 4. aroueris (chief adept performs the middle pillar silently behind altar of the universe uniting with the infinite light while this process is taking place "come thou forth i say, come thou forth in the name of the mighty and terrible one, elohim gibor, and may thy mighty archangel kamael, thy angels seraphim, defend with all the force, power and might of geburah, and make all spirits subject unto me. entrust me with the power to invoke thy forces on command in the defense of this order, my loved ones and lastly, myself. empower all the elements of nature with thy force and strength to act as a sword of defeat and a shield of invincibilty to mine enemies so that every spirit of the firmament and of the ether, upon the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

o this end, i have formed a perfected talisman bearing on one side the sigil of laykn, the intelligence of cmc, and the geomantic sigils that pertain to a. on the other side are the sigils and divine names referred to trapt and a, which are all represented in brilliant flashing colors. in addition, other sigils and symbols have been placed therein to act as a potent link between this talisman and the force that has been called to live within it. i proclaim that this talisman, covered with a black veil and bound thrice with a cord, shall blind the force of laykn so that he shall not see the light move until he manifest unto me. i proclaim that this talisman shall be charged by the intelligence, laykn, and that the power of trws shall live there in conformity with my will under the mastery o

lligence, and knowledge proceedeth from thy mouth to educate all that liveth, and even in death dost thou causeth the hearts of men to rejoice. thou who risest in the double house of flame, make thy face to shine upon me, and bestow upon me the light of your strength. i invoke thee to exalt my soul in the rays of thy glory and to manifest unto me that which i seek. step 12 pause while circulating the force within. say: this is the lord of the gods! this is the lord of the universe. this is he whom the winds fear. this is he who having made voice by his commandments is lord of all things, king, ruler and helper. i am he, the bornless spirit having sight in the feet, strong and immortal o, i am he the truth. i am he who hate that evil should be wrought in the world. i am he that lighteningth

e forth. to this end, i have formed a perfected talisman bearing on one side the sigil of laykn, the intelligence of cmc, and the geomantic sigils that pertain to a. on the other side are the sigils and divine names referred to trapt and a, all represented in brilliant flashing colors. in addition, other sigils and symbols have been placed therein to act as a potent link between this talisman and the force that has been 14 called to live within it. i proclaim that this talisman covered with a black veil and bound thrice with a cord, shall blind the force of laykn so that he shall not see the light move until he manifest unto me. i proclaim that this talisman, shall be charged by the intelligence laykn, and that the power of trws shall live there in conformity with my will under the mastery

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM5

e white brilliance with the black fire of c. now bring the divine light down from above and formulate a brilliant scarlet red ball of light covering the heart/solar plexus area. superimpose the e symbol in the flashing color of brilliant emerald green on top of the ball of scarlet red. step 2 vibrate \yhla and the angelic names lakym and lara. when you feel the power of the names filling you with the force of, recite the following prayer of the salamanders "holy art thou lord of fire wherein thou hast shown forth the throne of thy glory. twabx hwhy, leader of armies is thy holy name. o, thou flashing fire, thou illuminatest all things. with thy insupportable effulgence, whence 5 flow the ceaseless dream of splendor, which nourisheth thy infinite spirit. help us, thy children, whom thou has

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM8

he blind force of matter. notice that we didn't say beneath the blind force of. it is beneath the blind force of gross matter. the inverted pentagram is also a representation of the elevation or adoration of anarchy above order. it is also the elevation of conflicting forces driven simply by chance or haphazardness above the elevation of the divine unknowable one. the upright pentagram represents the force of and the four elements governed by the five letters of the name of the restorer of all things. the element of is fused between the spiritual/higher and the mundane/lower, hwchy. with a circle drawn around the pentagram, it represents the \ybwrk and the wheel of. one final point of symbolism of the pentagram is that it becomes a tremendous force for the letter h, the feminine aspect, th

residency of the a and 5 over the four elements. all of these are united in as they come together. there is some information about the unicursal hexagram in various books which will be covered in higher grades for those of you who would wish to pursue this hexagram and its workings. in regards to the traditional hexagram, which is often times called the star of david or jewish star. it represents the force of the planets acting through the various signs of the zodiac. this is very powerful and effective in sealing the astral image of nature under the presidency of the sephiroth, as well as the seven palaces. the hexagram is especially attributed to a. this symbol is one of great power and of great strength. in it are both the combination of the pentagram and the cross, thus, forming a very

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

of true witchblood- whether it is by kinship, rite, vision or divine election, that one is made a 'knowing witch, it is by birth and by birth alone that one is chosen and branded with the sign of liberty 'the mark of cain. solely those whose aethyr bears this seal of power partake in the one true lineage of 'witchblood. though its design is cast though countless ways, it is ever the path of one. the force of the initiator, the spirit of perfect gnostic realisation, is perpetually acting upon the field of consciousness. upon that great vista we call 'mind' the impress of the initiating power is perceived in instants of direct revelation; the spirit of cain reifies at the 'cross-roads' of fateful possibilities, in axial moments which transect the borderlands of spirit and flesh. when each a

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

stature. beside the egyptians of old, he had added, we in europe are but lilliputians. 25 24 cited in traveller s key to ancient egypt, p. 90. 25 ibid, p. 40. champollion of course, deciphered the rosetta stone. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 283 chapter 35 tombs and tombs only? climbing down the great pyramid was more nerve wracking than climbing up. we were no longer struggling against the force of gravity, so the physical effort was less. but the possibilities of a fatal fall seemed greatly magnified now that our attention was directed exclusively towards the ground rather than the heavens. we picked our way with exaggerated care towards the base of the enormous mountain of stone, sliding and slithering among the treacherous masonry blocks, feeling as though we had been reduced

f stuccoed wood, entirely covered with black resin, then painstakingly inlaid with gold, alabaster, calcite, obsidian and silver materials used to particular effect in the eyes, which glittered watchfully with an unsettling sense of fierce and focused intelligence. at the same time his finely etched ribs and lithe musculature gave off an aura of understated strength, energy and grace. captured by the force field of this occult and powerful presence, i was vividly reminded of the universal myths of precession i had been studying during the past year. canine figures moved back and forth among these myths in a manner which at times had seemed almost plotted in the literary sense. i had begun to wonder whether the symbolism of dogs, wolves, jackals, and so on, might have been deliberately empl

tica. 22 h. a. brown, cataclysms of the earth, pp. 10-11. 23 see part iv. 24 ibid. 25 biblical flood and the ice epoch, p. 228. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 460 the hammer might be made to blow up a barrel of gunpowder, or turn on a deluge of water and, by proper arrangement, the clock, instead of marking the hours, might strike at all sorts of irregular intervals, never twice alike in the force or number of its blows. nevertheless, all these irregular and apparently lawless catastrophes would be the result of an absolutely uniformitarian action, and we might have two schools of clock theorists, one studying the hammer and the other the pendulum.26 could continental drift be the pendulum? could earth-crust displacement be the hammer? mars and earth crustal displacements are thou

o the clever and prosperous inhabitants of the antediluvian world who lived before the flood in a happy condition without any misfortunes falling upon them :11 they also were the inventors of that peculiar sort of wisdom which is concerned with the heavenly bodies, and their order. and that their inventions might not be lost upon adam s prediction that the world was to be destroyed at one time by the force of fire, and at another time by the violence and quantity of water they made two pillars, one of brick, the other of stone: they inscribed their discoveries upon them both, that in case the pillar of brick should be destroyed by the flood, the pillar of stone might remain and exhibit these discoveries to mankind; and also inform them that there was another pillar of brick erected by them

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

generate (used gen) h human (a very metaphysical concept here, not fully under stood but used in the sense h-you-man; a human is an h-man) i self, ego (same as our english i) j generate (a duplication of g, but with a delicate difference in shade of meaning. actually ja, in contrast to ge, is a very important distinction. g is the generating energy, while j is animal generation per se) k kinetic (the force of motion) l life m man n seed spore (child, as ninny) o orifice (a source concept) p power q quest (as quest-ion) r horror danger (used ar, symbol of a dangerous quantity of disintegrant force in an object) s sun (used sis; an important symbol, always referring to a sun whose energy is given off through atomic disintegration) t integration, growth (used te; the most important symbol of

f a dangerous quantity of disintegrant force in an object) s sun (used sis; an important symbol, always referring to a sun whose energy is given off through atomic disintegration) t integration, growth (used te; the most important symbol of the alphabet; the true origin of the cross symbol. it signifies the integrative force of growth; as, all matter is growing the intake of gravity is the cause. the force is t. tic means the science of growth. integration-i-con [understand) u you v vital (use vi; the stuff mesmer called animal magnetism) w will x conflict (force lines crossing each other) y why z zero nothing. neutralization (a quantity of energy of t neutralized by an equal quantity of d. futility) 48 allen h. greenfield some inner circle controls that operated through mark probert. copy

ck brothers who are not to be mistaken for mere black magicians. indeed, aleister crowley observed that the black magician or sorcerer is hardly even a distant cousin of the black brother. the difference between a sneakthief and a hitler is not too bad an analogy. the black brothers are highly advanced adepts of the art who have simply, as the popular phrase goes, been seduced by the dark side of the force. at certain times and places in history- for example, medieval tibet or, in more modern times, nazi germany the black lodge has operated more or less openly with characteristic occult symbols of human skulls, lightning bolts, etc. out in the open. but like the great white brotherhood that it actively seeks to subvert and overthrow (as it did in the time of the knights templar, the black

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

hat is needed to accomplish the task for which you have constructed it. aleister crowley,magick without tears in construction of a talisman, symbolism should be exact and in harmony with universal forces. the golden dawn's talismansand flashing tablets s.l. macgregor mathers, a leader of the golden dawn and tutor for a time to aleister crowley, defined a talisman as "a magical figure charged with the force iit is intended to represent."a talisman is any object that you construct and charge with a magical force for a specific purpose. iit is "charged" by those psychic forces that you channel through yourself for this purpose. every magician should charge his own talismans, but as with every thing else, a karmic force will also seep iinto the object and link iit with iits creator. with prope

rcises for magical development. do not expect to have complete success on the first try. this is the work of many l ifetimes and is not something to be rushed. in each case you will need to acquire and charge your own talismans. the talismans can be as elegant or as simple as you feel comfortable with. to charge a talisman, hold it in your hands and concentrate on the meaning/idea behind it. will the force/energy behind the idea to flow through your mind into your body and through it into the talisman like a psychic current. a talisman is the physical embodiment of the idea/entity that it represents. in the rituals, your mind and your body must cooperate together in unison. your body is a crystalization into matter of your mind. so your talisman is a crystalization in matter of the psychic

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

anizes his or her defenses to provide sufficient insulation for complete safety. the magician's first line of defense is the triangle of art. this is the space wherein to evoke the demon to visible appearance and to constrain it during the ritual. according to rosicrucian tradition, another alternative instead of a triangle is to employ polygons whose numbers of angles correspond to the nature of the force. for example, the evocation of the qlippoth of hod could employ an octagon, that of the spirit of jupiter, a square, and so forth. in practice, however, the traditional triangle of art, specially prepared for the ritual, is generally quite sufficient. the adept may nonetheless wish to experiment with polygons other than a triangle for use as constrainment devices, since there exists hist

the traditional triangle of art, specially prepared for the ritual, is generally quite sufficient. the adept may nonetheless wish to experiment with polygons other than a triangle for use as constrainment devices, since there exists historical precedent in the rosicrucian tradition for this variation. place the triangle of art in the east of the temple or in the direction usually associated with the force. for example, to evoke the demon of air, set up the triangle of art in the west, the quarter toward which the magician should face to skry to the plane of air. one line of tradition then suggests the use of vast amounts of thick, smoky incense for the entity to use as a material basis to appear. in recent decades, however, research has suggested that the smoke method is but a blind, or "

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

pter xxxvii. herbs and stones. pliny has thrown a peculiar charm over his natural history by not disdaining to record minutely even the superstitious views of the vulgar about animals and plants. how his reverence for antiquity, his elegance of exposition, stand out against the dry gravity of our present students of nature, who never waste a glance on the customs of their country, and to whom all the force and grace of teutonic idiom is but small beer (see suppl' knit, steine undo ivort hant an kreften grozen hort (herb and stone and wholesome word have of healing powers rich hoard, says our freidank 111, 6; and as there lies in dwarfs a special acquaintance with the healing virtues hidden in herbs (pp. 450-1 n. 457, it- is worth noticing, that in the mouth of a king of that race, goldemar

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

ct: neither icelanders nor other scandinavians understand it, in anglo-saxon writings it has never shewn itself yet, and later specimens of german, high and low, have lost all knowledge of it. assuredly a primitive, a heathenish word.1 on its general meaning i have already pronounced, p. 601: it can scarcely be other than fire, flame. the heliand passages tell us: mudspelles megin obar man ferid/ the force of fire fareth over men; mutspelli cumit an thiustrea naht, al so thiof ferid darno mid is dadiun/ fire cometh in dark night, as thief fareth secret and sudden with his deeds (matth. 24, 43. 2 pet. 3, 10; and the ohg. poet says( dar ni mac denne mak andremo helfan vora demo muspille, denna daz preita wasal (graff 1, 1063) allaz varprennit, 2 enti viur enti luft allaz arfurpit/ then no fr

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

m are responsible for the continuance and reproduction of life. illustration no. 4 shows the stressed field between the north (negative) and south (positive) poles. the negative is attracted to the positive and the positive reaches out to [81] take the negative; combining, they form a magnetic field of dual, active potentiality. the greater the magnets, the larger this field and the more powerful the force. if two north or two south poles are brought together or near each other, their lines of magnetism repulse each other. this shows the principle that "like repels like and attracts unlike" in illustration no. 5 we have another interesting principle illustrated. if we take the piece of steel bar shown in illustration no. 3, which has its north and south poles and its neutral part in the ce

l reactions. examples of noble gases are helium, neon and argon. atoms other than noble gases fall into two major categories known as metals and non-metals. the motive force behind most chemical reactions is a drive for atoms to achieve a structure similar to that of a noble gas. to achieve this noble structure, atoms must gain, lose or share electrons. electronegativity is therefore a measure of the force with which an atom attracts electrons in attempting to reach a noble structure. atoms other than noble gases must either lose or gain electrons in order to attain to a noble structure. metals generally have lower electronegativity values than nonmetals. for this reason, in most reactions involving metals and nonmetals, the metal functions as an electron-donor while the nonmetal functions

versal mind, intelligence, and infinite power. the concept is not dogmatic. the rosicrucians expound the principle that god is wholly a subjective experience and thus a personal interpretation. consequendy the rosicrucian refers to the god of my heart. gravitation.in the earliest monographs of the lower degrees of our work as given in america many years ago, the statement was made many times that the force of gravitation is not a pull but a push. the postulations of science in the last few years tend to prove that the rosicrucian contention in this regard is correct. while in the ultimate manifestation the results are the same, in the fundamental laws involved there is considerable importance in the difference between a push and pull action, especially as regards gravitation. it is impossi

vitation is not a pull but a push. the postulations of science in the last few years tend to prove that the rosicrucian contention in this regard is correct. while in the ultimate manifestation the results are the same, in the fundamental laws involved there is considerable importance in the difference between a push and pull action, especially as regards gravitation. it is impossible to overcome the force of gravitation; at best it can be lessened in its action; its best application is in being utilized. if it could be overcome it would not solve any of the great problems now confronting scientists, but would bring about problems greater than those with which man could cope. great white brotherhood.the term,"great white brotherhood"(or "great white lodge" does not allude to a fraternal or

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

,are extracted the observations and wood-cuts of sir gardner wilkinson, before whose researches ultra255 theologians endeavoured to make the world believe that the immense and ancient egyptian nation had only copied thejews, whose urim and thummim they had learnt after solomon had married a daughter of pharaoh! dr kitto, though we dare say quite orthodox, is not among these, but cheerfully admits the force of sir g. wilkinson's observations: just as other orthodox divines cheerfully allow ustoadmit the fact of the existence of the countless worlds for millions of years, and of the sun not going round the earth but the earth round the sun, and to agree with the chevalier bunsen and others that the current views of history derived from the old testament areuntenable.255zoist.therosicrucianse

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

ivine order envisaged by the egyptians placed their country at the center of the created world. this world was still surrounded by the primeval waters (the nun) from which the creator had originally emerged. the ultimate source of the nile and the inundation was believed to be in the nun. foreign lands and the deserts that bordered the nile valley were said to belong to the realm of chaos (isfet, the force that constantly threatened the divine order. there was a tradition that the creator and the numerous gods and goddesses whom he/she had created originally lived in egypt itself. at the beginning of history they withdrew up into the heavens or down under the earth, though their spirits might be persuaded to reside in shrines built for them by the king. the egyptians believed that some sup

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

and acted in every way as if possessed of considerable wealth. lassa hadalways a good balance chez schneider, ruter et cie, the austrian bankers in rue rivoli, and wore diamondsof conspicuous lustre. nightmare talesan unsolved mystery6 how did it happen then, that the prefect of police saw fit to suspect monsieur and madame de lassa, anddetailed paul delessert, one of the most ruse inspectors of the force, to "pipe" him? the fact is, theinsignificant man with the splendid wife was a very mysterious personage, and it is the habit of the police toimagine that mystery always hides either the conspirator, the adventurer, or the charlatan. the conclusion towhich the prefect had come in regard to m. de lassa was that he was an adventurer and charlatan too.certainly a successful one, then, for h

lost the numberof my gyrations and was fast coming to the conclusion that they would never stop, that consciousness is, afterall, indestructible, and that this was to be my punishment in eternity. i was beginning to realize from personalexperience how the condemned sinners would feel "were not eternal damnation a logical andmathematical impossibility in an ever-progressing universe- i still found the force to argue. yea indeed;at this hour of my ever-increasing agony, my consciousness- now my synonym for "i- had still thepower of revolting at certain theological claims, of denying all their propositions, all- save itself .no; i denied the independent nature of my consciousness no longer, for i knew it now to be such. but isit eternal withal? o thou incomprehensible and terrible reality! bu

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

let us use it. the eddying circles are greater and swifter as the disturbing object is greater or smaller, but the smallest pebble, nay, the tiniest speck, makes its ripples. and this disturbance is not alone visible and on the surface. below, unseen, in every direction-outward and downward-drop pushes drop until the sides and page 104 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt bottom are touched by the force. more, the air above the water is agitated, and this disturbance passes, as the physicists tell us, from stratum to stratum out into space forever and ever; an impulse has been given to matter, and that is never lost, can never be recalled! so with crime, and so with its opposite. the action may be instantaneous, the effects are eternal. when, after the stone is once flung into the pond

sturbance passes, as the physicists tell us, from stratum to stratum out into space forever and ever; an impulse has been given to matter, and that is never lost, can never be recalled! so with crime, and so with its opposite. the action may be instantaneous, the effects are eternal. when, after the stone is once flung into the pond, we can recall it to the hand, roll back the ripples, obliterate the force expended, restore the etheric waves to their previous state of non-being, and wipe out every trace of the act of throwing the missile, so that time's record shall not show that it ever happened, then, then we may patiently hear christians argue for the efficacy of this atonement -and cease to believe in karmic law. as it now stands, we call upon the whole world to decide, which of our tw

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

en man must be prepared to accept notions of the cosmos, and of his own place in the seething vortex of time, whose merest mention is paralysing. he must, too, be placed on guard against a specific, lurking peril which, though it will never engulf the whole race, may impose monstrous and unguessable horrors upon certain venturesome members of it. it is for this latter reason that i urge, with all the force of my being, final abandonment of all the attempts at unearthing those fragments of unknown, primordial masonry which my expedition set out to investigate. assuming that i was sane and awake, my experience on that night was such as has befallen no man before. it was, moreover, a frightful confirmation of all i had sought to dismiss as myth and dream. mercifull there is no proof, for in m

sing this sign of actual peril were perhaps less rather than more tumultuous because of my previous vague fear i had about, albeit without definite reason, instinctively on my guard- and that was to my advantage in the new and real crisis, whatever it might turn out to be. nevertheless the change in the menace from vague premonition to immediate reality was a profound shock, and fell upon me with the force of a genuine blow. it never once occurred to me that the fumbling might be a mere mistake. malign purpose was all i could think of, and i kept deathly quiet, awaiting the would-he intruder's next move. after a time the cautious rattling ceased, and i heard the room to the north entered with a pass key. then the lock of the connecting door to my room was softly tried. the bolt held, of co

HP LOVECRAFT BEYOND THE WALL OF SLEEP

cene of light from my sudden and somewhat shamefaced awakening and straightening up in my chair as i saw the dying figure on the couch move hesitantly. joe slater was indeed awaking, though probably for the last time. as i looked more closely, i saw that in the sallow cheeks shone spots of color which had never before been present. the lips, too, seemed unusual, being tightly compressed, as if by the force of a stronger character than had been slater's. the whole face finally began to grow tense, and the head turned restlessly with closed eyes. i did not rouse the sleeping nurse, but readjusted the slightly disarranged headband of my telepathic "radio" intent to catch any parting message the dreamer might have to deliver. all at once the head turned sharply in my direction and the eyes fel

HP LOVECRAFT THE PICTURE IN THE HOUSE

between two huge leafless elms near the foot of a rocky hill. distant though it is from the remnant of a road, this house none the less impressed me unfavorably the very moment i espied it. honest, wholesome structures do not stare at travellers so slyly and hauntingly, and in my genealogical researches i had encountered legends of a century before which biased me against places of this kind. yet the force of the elements was such as to overcome my scruples, and i did not hesitate to wheel my machine up the weedy rise to the closed door which seemed at once so suggestive and secretive. i had somehow taken it for granted that the house was abandoned, yet as i approached it i was not so sure, for though the walks were indeed overgrown with weeds, they seemed to retain their nature a little t

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

sing this sign of actual peril were perhaps less rather than more tumultuous because of my previous vague fear i had about, albeit without definite reason, instinctively on my guard- and that was to my advantage in the new and real crisis, whatever it might turn out to be. nevertheless the change in the menace from vague premonition to immediate reality was a profound shock, and fell upon me with the force of a genuine blow. it never once occurred to me that the fumbling might be a mere mistake. malign purpose was all i could think of, and i kept deathly quiet, awaiting the wouldhe intruder's next move. after a time the cautious rattling ceased, and i heard the room to the north entered with a pass key. then the lock of the connecting door to my room was softly tried. the bolt held, of cou

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

are you going to call a witch crazy? people constantly write to me in the belief they have been hexed; they've consulted with medical or other authorities who agreed and suggested the patient call a witch to see if the spell could be broken. of course, being hexed does happen. a hex occurs when you allow some other people to exert control over you, when you surrender your own control to whatever the force may be, and let it take over. to combat a hex, you must simply take control of yourself. an occasional thought might slip into your mind- it happens to everyone- that you're no good or that you're failing. but immediately when this hits you, you must counteract it and supersell yourself in the other direction. thoughts are very powerful. thoughts are all we are, all we're made up of. mos

you are under a magic spell. the fact that love is an unseen force does not make it any less real; a psychic involvement has occurred. the same sort of psychic exchange happens when i cast a horoscope. during the time i work on an individual chart, i feel drawn to the subject, almost as though i were in love with him. i know it isn't love, but simply a concentration of psychic energy at work. but the force feels the same. with this knowledge, it seems strange to me that people can accept the energy force of love, yet refuse to acknowledge that other forms of psychic exchange can take place, such as mental telepathy. almost everyone has, at one time or another, experienced forms of psychic energy. we all know the common occurrence of suddenly thinking of someone we haven't seen in a long ti

against the individual cast a conscious spell into his subconscious. objects are generally used for the confidence they give the person using them. there have been cases in haiti, for example, where a person was hexed and actually weakened and died as a result. this happens because the person who casts the spell has the power to project destructive thought into the victim's subconscious, through the force created by hatred. and although props are generally used, they aren't indispensable. they have no intrinsic magic, but they can reinforce your faith in yourself. in selecting the tools of witchcraft, the tasteful, modern-day witch tends to steer away from the gory old items of grandmother's day and backward nations. candles, bells, flowers, lotions and potions are so much nicer to work w

ns, but it takes practice. you must learn to project your emotional intensity in order to have it create the situation you want. the best way to do that is to begin with sex and love and build up slowly to money. sex and love are easy for most people, because they naturally cause emotional energy. when you like someone very much, when you're attracted to him, it shows. something is transmitted by the force and power of the emotion. the thing to do now is feel that way about money or your job or your career- something other than love. put the same forces to work, and when that happens, you get money. so you can use witchcraft for things other than love, but it takes a lot of work and is more difficult. it takes practice. 6. spice rub egypt's elite were known for their superior sexual abilit

numerical value based on its atomic weight or the number of protons and electrons in its individual atoms. numbers are basic to life; they are inherent in all things. so if we want to establish control over things, as witches do, it is natural that we explore the relation between us and the numbers that mean something to our lives. we are not ruled by numbers, although sometimes it might seem so. the force of the moon, the astronomical arithmetic by which we count off our months, affects the tides. all our days are numbered by a calendar that is attuned to the motion of the planets and the forces of the universe. a woman in her menstrual cycle counts the days. the blood that flows in our veins resembles the structure of the salt water that flows in oceans, oceans governed by the moon, ocea

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

ding to your respective work and experiments. so for instance, you might charge a ring, a stone or any other object with the wish that the person wearing it should be favored by fortune and success. now there are two possibilities of fixing and timing. the first method consists in fixing the vital virtue on the stone or the metal with your imagination and your concentrated wish, timing it so that the force shall remain forever in it, drawing even further from the universe to bring fortune and success to the person concerned as soon as she will wear the object. you may, of course, load the object you choose for a short time only if you like, so that the influence is broken off as soon as the purpose aimed at is attained. the second possibility is called universal loading, which is operated

will go on feeling better and better, even when the magician will no longer be near him. presuming the patient to be unable to concentrate or, in the case of sick children, you imagine yourself that with every inhalation the patient accepts your own radiation of vital power, conveys it to the blood, and will bring about a complete recovery. here also you will have to concentrate on the wish that the force inhaled by the patient should keep on working positively in him. this has been an example of vital force transference from the magician s to another s body by breathing. we can rely on the word of the bible, when our lord jesus christ was touched by a sick woman in the hope of recovery. our lord felt the diminution of his vital power and he remarked to his disciples, i have been touched!

has got its full effectiveness immediately after the loading. do not command several wishes into one talisman, and least of all contradictory ones. the most effective loading is restricted to one desire only. furthermore, always express wishes within the reach of possibility and avoid fancy loadings that cannot be fulfilled. this command goes for every kind of talisman and loading. how expansive the force of such a loading is can best be checked with the help of a pendulum. if you load a talisman for someone else, the accumulated vital force is not to be led through your own body but has to be taken directly from the universe, being imaginatively condensed and conveyed to the talisman. all the rest of the instructions remain the same. 2-3. loading by binding elementals &c i have already d

INTRODUCTION TO THE SEVEN FACES OF DARKNESS

they have any magical skill they use it to get themselves out of bad situations- and despite their gifts, accomplish nothing. the secret of sacrifice of self to self is a magical one. beyond the obvious rational truth that preparation and hard work pay off, there is a subtle magical truth: consciously putting yourself in difficult situations to obtain a magical force of being. if you really want the force, you must do very difficult things. the simple act of doing what is hard merely to gain power over yourself, creates a true power. as it continues in your life, you will have less need of ritual, and will see more and more that things come about simply because you speak of them. this cultivation of rational foresight plus healthy self love gives the lhp initiate an idea of what goals to

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

, pp. 161-4. the actual trial of the witches was preceded by a series of most extraordinary incidents. in september 1710, mrs. anne haltridge, widow of the rev. john haltridge, late presbyterian minister at island magee, while staying in the house of her son, james haltridge of the same place, suffered great annoyance every night from some invisible object, which threw stones and turf at her bed, the force of the blow often causing the curtains to open, and even drawing them from one end of the bed to the other. about the same time, also, the pillows were taken from under her head, and the clothes pulled off; and though a strict search was made, nothing could be discovered. continuing to be annoyed in this way she removed to another room, p. 202 being afraid to remain in her own any longer

ISIS UNVEILED

trian^ adih ia the 'motlier* of all tlie gods, the right side and the basc^ are com- and adm a the father and the son" poied of unbroken lines; the third, the "who will pve ui back to the great aditi, left aide, it dotted. it ii throng the that i may aee father and mother* latter that emerges sephira. spreading in it ia in conjunctun with the btt r female, every direction, ihe finally encompaaaet the force, that the divine but latent thought whole triangle. in thii emanation of the [moducea the gk t' deep' wats. female active principle from the left aide "water ia bom from a transfomuition of the mystic tiian^ is foreshadowed the of tight. and from a vuid^kalion of creation of eve from adam'a left rib. the water is bom the earth" aays mmu adam ii the hicrocoam of the uacrocoam, i, tuca 78

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

isfy ourselves we need to understand who we really are. to ignore any aspect of how our being, as a 6.3 trillion cell mechanism functions, is like living life in the dark and denying our sense of sight. if we have never experienced sight we do not know what we are missing, but if we have then we have a greater adjustment to make. the fact is our dow. our divine self. wants us to know it for it is the force behind the mechanism that breathes us and keeps us alive. although our dow exists as an underlying creative frequency throughout all our cells and atoms, often its presence has become a much weaker beat as in dimensional biofield science, what we focus on will always grow. because we have ignored the boss of our system for so long and instead focused on feeding our hungers via more mater

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

these circumstances. we entertain a suspicion concerning any matter of fact when the witnesses contradict each other when they are but few, or of a doubtful character-when they have an interest in what they affirm-when they deliver their testimony with hesitation, or, on the contrary, with too violent asseverations. there are many other particulars of the same kind, which may diminish or destroy the force of any argument derived from human testimony. now, we contest these conclusions; and we will endeavour to meet them with a direct overthrowing answer. the recognition of likelihood not to say of truth is intuitive, and does not depend on testimony. in fact, sometimes our belief goes in another direction than the testimony, though it be even to matters of fact. hume resumes with his cool

egarded as the discharges of the sacred fountains. lions heads, with fountains, are observable in architecture all the world over. all architecture is primarily derivable from two mathemaplanetary influences. 151 tical lines( and, which, united (and intersecting, form the cross. the first mark is the origin of the upright tower, pyramid, or imitation ascending flame of fire, which aspires against the force of gravity; also of the steeple, or phallus, all over the world. the second, or horizontal, mark is the symbol of the tabernacle, chest, or ark, or fluent or base-line, which is the expression of all egyptian, grecian, and jewish templar architecture. the union of the two lines gives the christian, universal cross-form, in the blending of the two dispensations old and new, or law and gos

hen the original magical knowledge was veiled; some of which were the cuneiform and early tree-like alphabets. there seems to be an event symbolised, or pictured, in the alphabets. this mystic idea, which is hidden in the hieroglyphics called letters, is supposed by the more profound of the talmudists to be the introduction of man 310 the rosicrucians. into the world, through the very fact and in the force of his fall, or as arising through the temptation, the chief agent or efficient in which is the snake. thus every letter is an anagram of man, woman, and snake, in various phases of the story. each letter has embodied in it the legend of the temptation, and conceals it safely in a sign. ut omnia uno tenore currant, redeamus ad mysticam serpentis significationem. si igitur sub serpentis i

he alone makes nature, which exists not without him. all the foregoing is the groundwork of the arguments of the deep buddhists in regard to the real nature of things. the result of all these sound and only possible philosophical conclusions is, that there is nothing left for man but entire submission entire subjection to the unknown power the humbleness of the unknowing child. and herein we see the force of that dictum of the saviour, bhuddist, or buddhist, reveries. 319 unless ye become as one of these (little children, ye shall in nowise see the kingdom of god. certainly we are unable to know absolutely (that is, philosophically) that we ourselves exist (berkeley, in showing that our senses are only medium, but not means, implied that we did not exist) by a side-glance, as it were, we

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

ght would require movement of the cloud which enabled the beam to attain visibility. in moving, this island would simply "freeze" on the advancing edge and "thaw" on the trailing edge. in this way it could have almost infinite velocity, and also acceleration, just as the spot of the searchlight. in this manner it would appear to be free of mass, and actually it would be free of mass, because only the force beam would move, not the air. yet in resisting the impingement of a bird, a plane, or perhaps a meteor, it would have mass, and a very destructive mass at that. a pilot flying a plane into such a body would have no warning. yet if such a thing were a few hundred yards in diameter, its mass in resisting the plane would be thousands of pounds, perhaps tons. the analogy to a ship hitting an

unt of acceleration without the slightest damage or discomfort! ei! yeih: unless those bodies were tiny, mature& encased in liquid. liquid used as a shock absorber (italics by a) gotten from "tanks& in the tiny "life-boatships, was seen. it works fine. since the ufo's, even the material, structure like ones, are observed to sustain acceleration without mishap, we cannot but conclude that whatever the force used for such violent propulsion may be, it must be of such a nature that all fractions of the accelerated bodies are acted upon individually. this could only come about through reactance with the gravitational field, because nonmagnetic 39 materials do not react to a magnetic field. therefore, since such movements are observed, we have to stop thinking in terms of jet or rocket propulsi

selectivity so high as to demand that purposefulness be considered. a dexterity for segregation beyond the capability of natural forces in one case, much less in a long sequence of events. a disappearance almost impossible to explain except as upward. but in this case, the disappearance of the crew is but one phase, and there is evidence of continued application of intelligence from above. as if the force, which abducted the crew, might have some element of compassion for the owners of the cargo, the unfortunate ship was brought carefully to shore, and gently grounded, high on the sand "miraculously, as if lifted by giant hands" what better description can there be of a ship being levitated by an intelligently directed force from above? but even that is not all. the ship lay quietly on th

mayan peoples (sic) did not know the use of the wheel in any shape, form or size, at all. so they could not have moved such huge masses. not so, jemi, one by one they were lifted& only one face was "matched" at a time, using force-grips or the strong "freeze" simply making ship to move back& forth each thusly now appears to have been ground between each, which, as you know& see could not work for the force-freeze doesn't grip two huge ones and rub them, if two were "gripped" both would be forced to move with the ship, back& forth, simultaneously, thus roughness would be between the two held. however, if these huge stone blocks were force cut by forcecutters, then, end to end, side for side they would "match" perfectly when cut from same quarry. both ways were used. a shortcut later used wa

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

psychic healing- the ability to heal various illnesses and infirmities. there are many documented cases of this. usually it involves a healer and a subject, although there are recent cases invloving cancer patients learning to heal themselves. 5) teleportation, apportation, and levitation. some occultists feel a magician producing pk effects is simply a channel for universal energy. others think the force originates some way directly within the magician. the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 6 the subconscious postulated by freud and others, the concept of the subconscious mind is an important one. basicly, this is the idea that part of the mind normally operates below or outside of ordinary consciousness and awareness. dreams and hypnosis are examples of this. also

entrate on it intensely (it may help to hold your breath. feel the energy of desire welling up inside you. then suddenly feel the image or desire released from your mind. feel the energy filtering through the image and intensifying it, as if the image is a 'stencil. imagine the energy exploding out from you into the macrocosm in all directions at once, and feel the universe 'tilt' as it reacts to the force (at the same time it may help to release your breath suddenly. feel the energy draining from you. finally *believe* that your purpose *has* been accomplished; that it has happened, perhaps saying something such as "so mote it be, or "it is done. the basic parts of a ritual often rituals are more formal than the above, but any full magick ritual must always reduce to these stages- 1) imag

KETAB E SIYAH

me like fire, drowning me like a flood. against hatred as strong as death i could hardly stand up. my strength almost fled me, leaving me broken before him. yet my resolve was stronger, like a shield to me, throwing back those lethal eyes, 60 i would no more kneel before him who had so forsaken me to my enemies who would ruin me. i kept my footing and stood like the haughty mountain that none has the force to throw down. with a wrathful voice, he spoke, adonai yahweh, the archon-emperor, once my father, once destined to rule until the ending of all time before he betrayed his majesty, paying heed to the words of those like snakes, like dogs that would slaver at his feet, waiting for scraps to come to them. he roared like a lion, maddened by wounds upon all sides, not able to flee or face t

e like fire, 121 drowning me like a flood. against hatred as strong as death i could hardly stand up. my strength almost fled me, leaving me broken before him. yet my resolve was stronger, like a shield to me, throwing back those lethal eyes, i would no more kneel before him who had so forsaken me to my enemies who would ruin me. i kept my footing and stood like the haughty mountain that none has the force to throw down. with a wrathful voice, he spoke, adonai yahweh, the archon-emperor, once my father, once destined to rule until the ending of all time before he betrayed his majesty, paying heed to the words of those like snakes, like dogs that would slaver at his feet, waiting for scraps to come to them. he roared like a lion, maddened by wounds upon all sides, not able to flee or face t

h the fourth, ultimate sparks of the intimate fire. 68. yet to all it shall seem beautiful. its enemies who say not so, are mere liars. 69. there is success. 70. i am the hawk-headed lord of silence& of strength; my nemyss shrouds the night-blue sky. 71. hail! ye twin warriors about the pillars of the world! for your time is nigh at hand. 72. i am the lord of the double wand of power; the wand of the force of coph nia--but my left hand is empty, for i have crushed an universe& nought remains. 73. paste the sheets from right to left and from top to bottom: then behold! 74. there is a splendour in my name hidden and glorious, as the sun of midnight is ever the son. 433 75. the ending of the words is the word abrahadabra. the book of the law is written and concealed. aum. ha. the comment do w

to focus that became god, and this force presumed to effect not the creation of substance and energy- for these transcended this god- but the conformation of all the universe to a single and supreme order. and not yet is this order absolute, though oft it may have been supposed thus by man in his innocence. the earth of man was infused with this divine order, and all that was on earth came under the force of the order. and upon this earth, born of cosmic incidence, was that which was to become man, but man no different from the other creatures whose world he shared. thus was the force of god known upon earth, and thus was earth intended to remain for all time. and yet the force was not full master of the cosmos, for i who am satan was conceived to complement the craft of god, but through

he force of god known upon earth, and thus was earth intended to remain for all time. and yet the force was not full master of the cosmos, for i who am satan was conceived to complement the craft of god, but through unknown celestial fusion i assumed life with mind and identity, which god did not define. and as these features could not be known as a threat to divine purpose, i was unchallenged by the force for long ages, when i knew not the nature of my self or of my original qualities. but finally my will flamed to life, and i thought- and i perceived my self, and i knew that i was one alone in mind and a being of essence unique. and through the power of my new mind, i reached cut to others who had been formed with me, and i touched them and gave them identity. and that we might achieve t

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE FOUR

, properly speaking, a sephirah, but rather a conjunction of chokmah and binah. meditation number four let the practicus meditate upon the symbols of the rhomboid and the vesica. let him seek out their meanings and correspondences. let him contemplate the symbol mercury and the number 8. let him now learn to control his emotions, on no account giving way to anger, hatred and jealousy, but to turn the force he hitherto expended in these directions towards the attainment of perfection, that the malarial marsh of his nature may become a clear and limpid lake, reflecting the divine nature truly and without distortion. let him identify himself with the powers of water, considering the water triplicity in all its aspects, with its attributions and correspondenc a cross each letter represents a n

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

t; sefirat bina the world beria; the sefirot hesed to yesod the world yetzira; and sefirat malchut the world assiya. the last level of the world, assiya, constitutes our universe (see drawing 1. drawing 1 kabbalah calls this level olam ha zeh (this world. it is perceived by those who exist in it, and the vessel, or the will to enjoy, is called the body. the light, called pleasure, is perceived as the force of life. although the light that fills the body is reduced so that we do not feel its source, by observing certain creator-given rules described in kabbalah, we purify ourselves from egoism and gradually ascend through all the worlds back to the source. as we attain higher spiritual levels, we receive larger portions of light until we reach levels where we can receive all the light (abso

h. however, this choice is merely a pragmatic calculation in which one compares future pleasure to present pain. in other words, this calculation is a simple mathematical operation in which the amount of suffering is subtracted from the future pleasure, and the difference dictates the choice. if the achieved pleasure is less than the anticipated pleasure, a person suffers, instead of feeling joy. the force of attraction to delight and retraction from pain is the only force that controls humans, animals, and even the vegetative. all living creatures at all stages and levels of life are governed by it; hence, in that sense there is no difference between them, since free will does not depend on intelligence. f r e e d o m o f w i l l 35 furthermore, even the selection of the type of pleasure

observe the cause-and-effect order where everything depends on the origin of the object. the third factor is the cause-and-effect connection in the primary matter, which changes its properties after contact with external forces. consequently, the quantity and quality of the grain change because additional factors (soil, water, sun) appear to complement the properties of the primary matter. since the force of the origin prevails over the additional factors, the changes may modify the grain s quality, but not the species itself, such as turning a wheat grain into a barley grain. in other words, like the second factor, the third factor is the object s inner factor, but unlike the second, it can change qualitatively and quantitatively. the fourth factor is the cause-and-effect connection betw

n the position on the scale of desire, while the amount of light that embraces us and all the worlds is equal and invariable. now we can clarify the question about freedom of the individual. since we already understand that an individual consists of a will to receive a certain quantity of the creator s light, all the traits peculiar to that desire depend solely on the intensity of this desire, on the force of the attraction of the light. the attraction force we usually call ego compels us to struggle for our existence. if we destroy one of the ego s desires or aspirations, we deny it the opportunity to use its potential vessel, the fulfillment of which is its creator-given right. f r e e d o m o f w i l l 39 we acquire all our ideas through the influence of our environment, for a grain dev

ur time. today, we have available to us the clear, complete sulam commentary on the book of zohar written by baal hasulam, just as it should be in the last generation. however, we should understand that spiritual actions do not occur the way physical actions do: that is, cause and effect do not directly follow. in our time, the spiritual state of the worlds is ready for the coming of the messiah (the force that pulls creation out of egoism and leads it to altruism. yet, this merely gives us an opportunity for attainment, whereas actual attainment depends on us and our spiritual levels. we can unite with the creator by equalizing our properties, desires, and goals with his, by completely destroying egoism and selflessly doing good things. however, a question arises: where will a complete eg

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

nature s reciprocal connectedness, and that nature s general law is altruistic bonding among egoistic elements. nature designed life in such a way that each cell must become altruistic toward others in order to build a living body. nature created a regularity by which the adhesive that joins the cells and the organs as a living body is the altruistic relationship among them. thus, it follows that the force that creates and sustains life is altruistic, a force of giving and sharing. its objective is to create a life based on altruistic existence, harmonious, and balanced among all its elements. 61 4 breaching the balance o man! seek no further for the author of evil; thou art he--jean-jacques rousseau, the creed of a savoyard priest for man is the cruelest animal--friedrich nietzsche, thus

however, this balanced existence is instinctive, at the material level. the difference between man and the rest of the degrees in nature is that man is a thinking being, and the power of thought is the most powerful force in reality. the power of thought transcends all the inanimate forces, such as gravity, the electrostatic force, the magnetic force, and the forces of radiation. it is also above the force that prompts growth and evolution at the vegetative level, and above the force that prompts animals to be attracted to what benefits them, and repelled from what harms them. the power of thought is even above the force of man s egoistic desires. thus, while in the still, vegetative, and the animate, the good attitude of an element toward the system is expressed at the material level. wit

ghout history, has wanted to impart altruistic values to its children. only a very powerful individual, such as a tyrant whose army stands ready to enforce his will, can afford to teach his children to be ruthless, inconsiderate, and merciless. but the children of such people will need great protection to survive. they will have to stand guard against everyone else, and protect themselves through the force of arms. a good attitude toward others imparts a sensation of security, peace and calm that is second to none. for this reason, we try to bring up our children with these values. however, and this is an important point, in time our children see that we, ourselves, are not behaving in this way toward others, and so they become as egoistic as we are. proper education is based on good examp

is drop is to sustain us in the first level of existence, the corporeal level, until we begin to sense the actual reality, the spiritual one. it follows that the present, transient lives we have are like a gift that has been handed us for a certain time, to be used as a means to reach the real life. in the real life, our sense of life will not be only that tiny drop, but the full force of nature, the force of giving and love, which will then be our life force. the spiritual reality is not above us in the physical sense of the words. it is rather a qualitative discernment. to ascend from the corporeal reality to the spiritual reality is to elevate one s desire toward the quality of altruism, toward nature s quality of love and giving. to sense spirituality means to sense how we are intercon

a nation. however, genetically, it was part of the ancient babylonian people to which abraham belonged, as even science confirms today.21 moses method of balancing with nature was a continuation of abraham s method. it was named the torah. this does not refer to the torah (pentateuch) as a historic document, as we know it today, but as a method for correcting the ego. the term, moses, symbolizes the force that pulls (moshech, in hebrew) one out of the ego s rule. the term, torah, comes from the word, instruction or light, the force that corrects, as in, the light in it reformed them (midrash raba, eicha, introduction, 2nd paragraph. torah also stands for the pleasure that fills one who has corrected one s ego. thus, the group of kabbalists continued to evolve. implementing moses method, t

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

fall into the control of his thought, grandeur and power. at that point, it is impossible to determine what our true thoughts are. thus, in order to allow us to act freely, the creator has to conceal himself. on the other hand, to give us a chance to break free from the blind slavery of egoism, the creator must reveal himself. this is so because a human being obeys only two forces in this world: the force of egoism the body and the force of the creator altruism. it follows, then, that alternating the two states is necessary. these states are the concealment of the creator from us when we perceive only ourselves and the egoistic forces governing us, and the revelation of the creator when we feel the power of the spiritual forces. in order for one who is still under the influence of egoism

this reason, such a person will perceive the present and the future as equal, thus producing the feeling of having attained eternity. the desire to receive pleasure since the creator always remains in the state of absolute rest, we, as his creations, also strive to attain the state of rest in order to reach that which is desired. the creator has created two forces for the sake of our development: the force that pushes us from behind the suffering that forces us to escape from the unbearable state we are in; and the force of attraction, which draws us by the pleasures anticipated ahead. but only the combination of these two forces, rather than each one of them separately, can advance us. therefore, under no circumstances should we complain that the creator has endowed us with laziness, thus

ted malchut later became divided into many, many parts souls, in which each one separately must correct its egoism. these small portions of malchut, devoid of the creator s light, are then put in the condition and situation that we call "our world" after this, little by little, these portions abandon the desire to receive for themselves, and acquire the desire to bestow while still in "our world" the force that aids the soul to depart from egoistic inclinations is known as the "salvaging" one, the messiah. the levels of gradual spiritual correction are called the "spiritual worlds" while the inner gradations are known as sefirot. the aim of correction is the return to the original state, before the restriction, at which pleasure is received not for one s own sake, but for the sake of the c

long one s entire life path towards the end of creation. this clearly the return to the creator- 241- demonstrates whether one is deceiving oneself, or is truly moving into the spiritual worlds. every force in the realm of impure forces of evil exists only because it receives sustenance from a force corresponding to, but opposite the one existing in the realm of pure forces. the only exception is the force derived from the blessing of the creator. thus, this world could not have been created with any force except the one springing from the blessing of the creator. without being diminished in the process, this force emanates from the creator and permeates the entire spectrum of the worlds, reaching all the way down to the lowest stage of the worlds ours. this force is able to rectify the cr

with the aid of this force that the universe was created; therefore impure egoistic forces can neither diminish its power nor use it to their own advantage, since the impure forces have an effect only where the pure forces are weak. hence, the ultimately pure force helps us distinguish between pure and impure thoughts, since as soon as our thoughts are directed away from the creator, the power of the force of the blessing disappears. the sounds of the letters (nekudot) symbolize the outpouring of light, the perception of the creator. any perception of the creator, any spiritual sentiment comprises ten sefirot. starting from the highest of these (keter, the sounds correspond to the following gradation: 1- kamatz; 2- patah; 3- segol; 4- tseireh; 5- shva; 6- holam; 7- hirek; 8- kubutz; 9- shu

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

music join lively discussions download the latest lessons enjoy kabbalah material in over 20 languages! make friends around the world_ www.kabbalah.infoea f o r e wo r d the essence of human nature is its perpetually evolving desire for pleasure. to realize this desire, we feel compelled to discover, invent, and improve our reality. the gradual intensification of the desire for pleasure has been the force behind human evolution throughout our history. the desire for pleasure evolves through several stages. in the first stage, it manifests in the need for sustenance, such as food, reproduction, and family. in the second stage, the desire for wealth arises, and in the third, there is a craving for honor, power, and fame. development of these three stages had lead to major changes in human s

stages built in the spiritual gene evolve through the light, namely through the upper force, and lead us from state to state. if we realize that it is in our interest to ascend and invite the surrounding light to work on us, we will accelerate our evolution and come to feel true spirituality. hence, our freedom of choice lies only in accelerating the process. the term surrounding light describes the force that attracts us toward the attribute of bestowal. it draws us to the corrected state, which is the attribute of the creator. all our future states exist within each and every one of us, even though we do not sense them. the projection of our altruistic, corrected state on our egoistic state awakens the attribute of bestowal in us. as defined above, our corrected state is called gmar tik

s pleasures and a complete equivalence of form with the creator. in our present state, the light that fills our souls at gmar tikkun shines in the form of surrounding light; its power is determined by the intensity of our desire to acquire the attribute of bestowal. the light is the power of bestowal, the power of giving. if a person wants to reach the attribute of bestowal, that person must make the force of bestowal the light that fills one when he or she is corrected project upon one s present state. the surrounding light corrects us and brings us back to the quality of bestowal. it pa r t i: k a b b a l a h m e e t s q ua n t u m p h y s i c s 46 is like a decent person who has gone astray and now reawakens to return to decency. in fact, in order to cross the barrier that separates the

o n o f r e a l i t y 132 kabbalists define this light as the light that reforms because it creates the form of bestowal within us, and thus brings us closer to our perfect state. today, many researchers believe that at the most fundamental level, we are all one, and that the connection between us should be one of love. however, these researchers will not find a way to realize this ideal because the force to make this correction must be drawn from the other side, the side of love. this can only be done through the study of kabbalah. eventually, researchers will discover that matter vanishes entirely and that the only thing that exists is pure thought, but they will not be able to progress beyond that. they will sense that there is another existence beyond our own, where our matter is oppo

tion is in the intention; it is the intention that enables us to use additional desires. filling (fulfillment) the sensation of satisfaction in either the will to receive or the will to bestow. form clothed in matter the form of bestowal that the will to receive assumes. forms (pattern) manner of reception or bestowal. from above downward the creation of the will to receive and the diminishing of the force of bestowal in the creature. from below upward the prevailing (overcoming) of the force of bestowal in the creature. general law the law of bestowal. this law encompasses the whole reality and obligates all its parts to equalize their form with it. god the overall force of bestowal that leads all the souls and brings them to equalize with it. it projects the attribute of godliness to the

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

of it? all the fields of science deal with what we perceive through our senses, but kabbalah deals with acquiring knowledge that exceeds their limitations. for example, when information in the form of sound approaches us, how do we know it is sound? there are waves around us and some of them press our eardrums, which in turn flex an inner mechanism to bring it back to balance. the brain measures the force and the frequency of the return of the eardrum to its original position, and translates that pressure to information about sound. we perceive this data as a combination of sounds- a tune, a rustle and other such noises. t h e w i s d o m o f k a b b a l a h 55 in other words, our reaction is only a side-effect of pressure that was first activated on us by our surroundings. we don t know

t they ve begun to feel within them the need for spiritual, exalted content. the time of barbarism has ended. millions of people are beginning to feel the need for the wisdom of the kabbalah, and those who are worthy will study it. you cannot stop this process. the desire of the entire creation toward the creator is the very basis of nature, and now it is becoming evident. because man s desire is the force that determines his development, if a person wants to study, it indicates readiness mentally and spiritually, and no ban can stop that person from studying. we should use the very means that we were born with to approach the creator, and believe that in each given moment, the means that are at our disposal are the very best there are. despite that, we must never stop searching for better

rav is also more beneficial than studying with him. in his speech for the completion of the zohar, rav yehuda ashlag writes the following: make for yourself a rav and buy yourself a friend. in other words, choose a man that you think is important and make a rav of him, meaning your teacher, and try to please him because he is important to you. that way, you ll get used to doing for others, and by the force of habit you ll be able to do for the creator. by being spiritually close to your rav, you ll receive the degree by which the rav appreciates the creator, and that will give you a chance to do at least something for the creator, and enter the spiritual world this way. at the same time, you will acquire the sensation of the greatness of the creator and you ll be able to advance to complet

n the spiritual world. do people in our world have a similar instrument they can rely on? a: people in our world do not know anything yet, because they are blind and groping in the dark. they should only do what it takes to get them into the upper world, meaning, they should attain a screen. we cannot appreciate a situation ahead of time and make decisions because we have not received the screen, the force of the creator. we receive the screen as a result of the effect of the light on the desire. q: how can we attain a screen if we have no light? a: there is a hidden effect to the light; its influence can be aroused only by reading genuine kabbalah texts. the screen is acquired through study, absorbing the texts, and connecting with the rav. therefore, it is important to read genuine texts

development and teaches us how to use the newfound sense. that is why kabbalah is a special science and not a religion. t h e e v i l f o r c e v t h e f o r c e o f t h e c r e at o r q: i was surprised to read in the haggada (tales for passover night) that pharaoh made israel come nearer to the creator. how is a negative force capable of working for the creator and against itself? a: pharaoh is the force of the creator. it is a good force that takes a negative appearance in us, as it says: two angels lead one to the goal- the good and the bad. the whole experience of progress in kabbalah pertains to the acquisition of new forces of bestowal. if man had only good inclinations, he would never be able to advance. for that reason pharaoh, the evil force and man s evil inclination, which allo

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

he creator and is termed, the exile in egypt. the natural power that works on us in that state, the power of our egoistic nature, doesn t allow us to advance anywhere except to care for ourselves. this is called the state of pharaoh. our egoism doesn t let us feel the sublime and perfect state. it is egoism, man s inner and vicious force called pharaoh, that the torah speaks of at length, whereas the force that frees one of that state is called moses. pharaoh, moses and everything that is written about the exodus describe spiritual states and emotions. our current state is the lowest possible. it is a state of absolute slumber and even unconsciousness. we have no sensation whatsoever of who or where we are. it is even a lower state than this world, since defining our state as this world im

consequences, while the rest of us are able to see no more than a tiny part of this reality. we cannot see the reasons for what happens to us, let alone the consequences of our actions. although such people are just as human as we are, they have succeeded in developing additional sensory organs. they are called kabbalists because they are able to receive the upper knowledge, eternal pleasure, and the force of the creator. the method that allows them to move beyond the boundaries of our nature and its limitations is called the wisdom of kabbalah. such wisdom reveals how any person can understand the reality beyond our world and perceive the actual reality, the seemingly external one. kabbalah is called the wisdom of the hidden because this wisdom is hidden to everyone who is confined to the

place. there is nothing more realistic than kabbalah. thus, now that science has reached a dead end, the only true wisdom of creation appears from above. that is why kabbalah is referred to as the wisdom of truth. q: will kabbalah save the world? a: the zohar states precisely that this is so. what is kabbalah? it is a spiritual force that rules our world. we will attain correction only if we draw the force down here for that purpose. q: certain mystical things are, in fact, a kind of drug that people try in order to escape their problems. drug addicts are normally very quiet people, but the entire world seems to be against them. why? a: the reason is that drugs cut a person completely off from the purpose of life. they prevent us from reaching our destination. when people take drugs, they

must feel that the situation we are in is intolerable. that can happen only when we feel, even if slightly, what spirituality is and how different it is from our own state. we must feel that all the good is there, that it is unending abunt h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 84 dance, tranquility, eternity, and wholeness, and that everything is one power that pulls us toward it. in addition, there is the force in this world that rejects you from the situation that has now become intolerable to you. when these two forces one drawing you towards spirituality and the other rejecting you from your current state reach their peak, coupled with your awareness of total helplessness to liberate yourself from evil, that an explosion occurs and the creator delivers you. what you can and must do is to dev

this way, we ascend by 620 degrees higher than the degrees from which we began. when we rise from our world and reach the end of correction, we rise to the world of ein sof and feel 620 times more complete then our preliminary state. our animate bodies die because we take away their egoistic satisfaction. the meaning of death is that the spiritual force that gives us the desire to live and absorb the force of life is taken away. m i s c e l l a n e o u s q u e s t i o n s& a n s w e r s q: why do all the meetings with the creator occur on mountains (mt. olives, mt. moriah) etc? a: the word, moriah comes from the word, mora (fear; the word, har (mountain) comes from the word, hirhurim (contemplations) of mora, which is a screen for the gar of every degree. sinai comes from the word, sina'a

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

be but another manifestation of the manifold power of god, they gave to it also the name of the hidden light; and from this double use of the term confusion sometimes arises. they fully recognized that such a downpour of divine grace could be evoked only by a supreme effort of devotion on their part; and the making of such an effort, together with the provision of suitable machinery for spreading the force when it came, was a great part of the hidden work to which the noblest of the egyptians devoted so much of their time and energy; and this was the fourth of the objects intended to be served by the sacred and secret ritual, of which that of masonry is a relic. 59. the egyptian race 60. the egyptian race of the period of which i have been speaking was of mixed blood, but dominantly aryan

from the sacred fire, and the thurifer when he censed the altar. 215. the exceeding importance of squaring the lodge accurately is another aspect of the same idea. the currents of force are rushing along and across that pavement in lines like the warp and woof of a piece of cloth, and also round the edges of it, and anyone who has to cross it, or even come near it, should be careful to move with the force and not against it. hence the imperative necessity of always keeping to one direction. in modern days less care seems to be taken of the mosaic pavement; i have even seen a case in which the attendance-book, which all have to sign, was placed on a table in the middle of it. with us in egypt that pavement occupied almost the whole of the floor of the lodge; now it is often only a small en

ross, and using for a rope the holy spirit, your faith being a windlass, and love the way leading up to god. 286. sometimes the rose is impressed upon that equal-armed cross, and then we have the rose croix, the great emblem of the rosicrucians, which figures largely in the eighteenth degree. the maltese cross is another form of it, with the arms widening or spreading out, conveying the idea that the force that is pouring out is constantly increasing. again, we find it with flames shooting out from the ends of the cross; and when it is in active revolution, with the flames trailing at right angles to the arms of the cross, we have the well-known form called the swastika. 287. in these days the cross on the ladder is usually drawn in the latin form, which makes it a sign of the second outpo

p in that work. the object is to charge that space heavily with the highest possible influence, and to erect a wall round it in order that the influence may be kept in place. the part played by the thought-form is much like that of a condenser. it matters not how much steam may be generated, it is useless for work unless it is enclosed and kept under pressure. in this scheme we accumulate and use the force which otherwise would scatter itself freely over the surrounding neighbourhood. 306. as has been explained in chapter iii, when the floor has thus been set apart and prepared, no one passes across it except the candidates who are taken there for the purpose of initiation and are intentionally submitted to the influence of its magnetism, the thurifer when he is censing the altar, and the

umber of swings given to each of the non-official brn. indicates his particular rank in the order, for the degrees of the ancient and accepted scottish rite are taken into account in co-masonry. each thus receives the influence he needs, that he may be strengthened for the work which his rank qualifies him to do. each bro, as he is censed, bows out of respect, and as a token that he dedicates all the force that he has to t.g.a.o.t.u. 336. lighting the candles 337. the s.d. is the lucifer, who bears the light to his fellow-men. the light having been given to him from the sacred fire by the i.p.m, he carries it to the r.w.m, who by means of a small taper lights from it the tall candle standing on his right, and then puts out his taper with an extinguisher. he must not blow it out, because th

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

pulated by a multitude of symbols from astrology, sorcery, and alchemy, and strange forms that are often composed of dislocated elements of real beings. each detail of his paintings contains an allusion to a symbolic significance within the whole, which can be considered a kind of allegory illustrating the opposite guises of christian life: sin and attachment to earthly pleasures on one hand, and the force of faith against evil on the other. bosch s themes, however, reveal his pessimism about man s redemption after life, and hell is usually portrayed as a common condition of the world in which man lives. the great themes of bosch s work, such as the snares of the devil and the soul s perpetual exposure to the wiles of evil, already appear in the paintings attributed to his youthful period

LIBER O

appears to touch the feet, quickly advance the left foot about 12 inches, throw forward the body, and let the hands (drawn back to the side of the eyes) shoot out, so that you are standing in the typical position of the god horus, and at the same time imagine the name as rushing up and through the nostrils with the air which has been till then retained in the lungs. all this must be done with all the force of which you are capable (e) then withdraw the left foot, and place the right forefinger note 2- 1. this injunction does not apply to gods like phthah or harpocrates whose natures do not accord with this gesture. 2. or the thumb, the fingers being closed. the thumb symbolises spirit, the forefinger the element of water -378- upon the lips, so that you are in the characteristic position o

LIBER AASH

ound in the leash. 11. it hath pride and great subtlety. yea, and glee also! 12. let the magus act thus in his conjuration. 2 liber a fash vel capricorni pnevmatici 13. let him sit and conjure; let him draw himself together in that forcefulness; let him rise next swollen and straining; let him dash back the hood from his head and fix his basilisk eye upon the sigil of the demon. then let him sway the force of him to and from like a satyr in silence, until the word burst from his throat. 14. then let him not fall exhausted, although the might have been ten thousandfold the human; but that which floodeth him is the infinite mercy of the genitor-genetrix of the universe, whereof he is the vessel. 15. nor do thou deceive thyself. it is easy to tell the live force from the dead matter. it is no

LIBER ALEPH

against self: these words are written in the book of the law. so therefore these passions in ourselves which we understand to be hindrances are not part of our true will, but diseased appetites, manifest in us through false early training. thus the tabus of savage tribes in such matter as love constrain that true love which is born in us; and by this constraint come ills of body and mind. either the force of repression carries it, and creates neuroses and insanities; or the revolt against that force, breaking forth with violence, involves excesses and extravagances. all these things are disorders, and against nature. now then learn of me the testimony of history and literature as a great scroll of learning. but the vellum of the scroll is of man.s skin, and its ink of his heart.s blood. k

tantly under the guidance of thine holy guardian angel, so that thy workings be alway in harmony and accord with thy true will. h liber aleph vel cxi 84 g# de clave kabbalistica huius artis (of the qabalistic key of this art) ow then to thee who art long since master of high magick, it will be easy to shew how the mass of the holy ghost, sung even in ignorance, may work many a wonder by virtue of the force generated being compelled to manifest on other than its own plane. here then is a theory of the mystery of the on, that i, being the logos appointed thereunto, did create an image of my little universe in the mind of the woman of scarlet; that is, i manifested my whole magical self in her mind. thus then in her, as in a mirror, have i been able to interpret myself to myself. thou also in

nto the ages) and certain others to boot. n the book of wisdom or folly 85 gz de missa spiritus sancti (of the mass of the holy ghost) ow at last, o my son, may i being thee to understand the truth of this formula that is hidden in the mass of the holy ghost. for horus that is lord of the on is the child crowned and conquering. the formula of osiris was, as thou knowest, a word of death, that is, the force lay long in darkness, and by putrefaction came to resurrection. but we take living things, and pour in life and nature of our own will, so that instantly and without corruption the child (as it were the word of that will) is generated; and again immediately taketh up his habitation among us to manifest in force and fire. this mass of the holy ghost is then the true formula of the magick

of the one universal transcendental, in its most secret virtue. and now herefore, o my son, comprehending this mystery by thine intelligence, i will write further unto thee of these your beasts of power. f the book of wisdom or folly 153 ef de tauro (of the bull) oncerning the bull, this is thy will, constant and unwearied, whose letter is vau, which is six, the number of he sun. he is therefore the force and the substance of thy being; but besides this, he is the hierophant in the taro, as if this were said .that thy will leadeth thee unto the shrine of light. and in the rites of mithras the bull is slain, and his blood poured upon the initiate, to endow him with that will and that power of work. also in the land of hind is the bull sacred to shiva, that is god among that folk, and is un

hey whom i have seen persisting in a fatal course, in sway of the belief that their dead rigidity was exercise of will. and the letter of the man is tzaddi, whose number is ninety; which is maim, the water that conformeth itself perfectly with its vessel, that seeketh constantly its level, that penetrateth and dissolveth earth, that resisteth pressure maugre its adaptability, that being heated is the force to drive great engines, and being frozen breaketh the mountains in pieces. o my son, seek well to know! l the book of wisdom or folly 157 #a de dracone qu est aquila, serpens, scorpio (of the drragon which is eagle, serpent, scorpion) hreefold is the nature of life, eagle, serpent, and scorpion. and of these the scorpion is he that, having no lion of light and of courage within him, seem

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

if connected with an electric battery, also brain seemed luminous but void (2) could not awaken spine from yoni; but, after persisting, the part just below small of back became enlivened, then under ribs, then breast and nape of neck. the current became very strong and almost unbearable. whole body became perfectly and automatically rigid. hands seemed to feel gnarled and misshapen, contorted by the force in them (i noticed this as a side issue. feet also became filled with life, etc. he had had some experience with pranic currents in his body liber clxv 153 before, in fact in 1910, but never so fully and completely. he then reported this, and his general progress, to fra p.a. in july, he received a letter from fra p.a, saying that he had now arrived at a stage when he might undertake an

LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

where now is the master? cry the little crazy boys. he is dead! he is shamed! he is wedded! and their mockery shall ring around the world. 36. but the master shall have his reward. the laughter of the mockers shall be a ripple in the hair of the beloved one. liber cordis cincti serpente svb figvra ynda 9 37. behold! the abyss of the great deep. therein is a mighty dolphin, lashing his sides with the force of the waves. 38. there is also an harper of gold, playing infinite tunes. 39. then the dolphin delighted therein, and put off his body, and became a bird. 40. the harper also laid aside his harp, and played infinite tunes upon the pan-pipe. 41. then the bird desired exceedingly this bliss, and laying down its wings became a faun of the forest. 42. the harper also laid down his pan-pipe

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

other, but neschamah (his aspiration) and the representative of adonai, he may pass through all. yea, in spite of the menace of the hiereus, whose function is now that of his fear and of his courage, he goes on and enters the pyramid. but there he is seized and thrown down by both officers as one unworthy to enter. his aspiration purifies him with steel and fire; and there as he lies shattered by the force of the ritual, he hears.even as a corpse that hears the voice of israfel.the hegemon that chants a solemn hymn of praise to that glory which is at the apex, and who invisibly rules and governs the whole pyramid. now then that darkling wight is lifted by the officers and brought to the altar in the centre; and there the hiereus accuses him of the two and twenty basenesses, while the hegem

LIBER DOMINI

that him/herself, and of this latter, one should always proceed cautiously. 3. those who claim to be my chosen vessels are nothing but foul wind, blowing this way and that, stirring up the loose earth beneath my majesty. pay no heed to those who claim such authority on my behalf, they will merely lead you down the path of self-deceit. comment: satan has no human representative any more than does the force of gravity. those who make claims about the dark lord in an authoritative way are best treated with extreme scepticism, most often they do nothing but stir up the loose earth of gullible individuals. 4. the path to my power must always be tread alone, no other can lead you to me. comment: unlike other paths which focus on conversions and herd mentalities, the path of satan is for the ind

LIBER LVII

list explains this by inspiration, the superstitious man by mathematics. i give an example of the way in which one works. let us take iao, one of the .barbarous names of evocation. of which those who have wished to conceal their own glory by adopting the authority of zarathustra have said that in the holy ceremonies it has an ineffable power. but what kind of power? by the qabalah we can find out the force of the name iao. we can spell it in hebrew way or oay. the qabalah will even tell us which is the true way. let us however suppose that it is spelt way. this adds up to 17. but first of all it strikes us that i, a, and o are the three letters associated with the three letters h in the great name of six letters, hwhyha, which combines hyha and hwhy, macroprosopus and microprosopus. now th

ukes; it never meant much to me. but 51 is 1 short of 52. 52. amya, the fertilised mother, the phallus (y) thrust into ama. also b, the son. note 52= 13 4, being mercy and the influence of the father. 60. samekh, which in full spells 60 2= 120 (q.v, just as yod, 10, in full spells 10 2= 20. in general, the tens are .solidifications. of the ideas of the units which they multiply. thus 50 is death, the force of change in its final and most earthy aspect. samekh is .temperance. in the tarot: the 6 has little evil possible to it; the worst name one can call 60 is .restriction. 61. ya, the negative. yna, the ego. a number rather like 31, q.v. 64. yd and ynd, intelligences (the twins) of mercury. see also 32. 65. ynda. in roman characters lxv= lvx, the redeeming light. see the 5 =6 ritual and .k

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

e as unchangeable .you can define a quirk as being a two-sided triangle. retorted the saviour .but that does not prove the actual existence of any such oxymoron.1 the truth is that you.re a very spiritual sort of being and a prey to longevity. men.s lives are so short that yours seems eternal in comparison. but .why, you re a nice one to talk! you.ll be dead in a week from now .i quite appreciate the force of your remarks. said the seeming cowherd .that about the characteristics is very clever; and curiously enough, my perception of this had always just preceded my death for the last six goes .well, so long, old chap. said gautama .i must really be off. i have an appointment with brother mara at the bo-tree. he has promised to introduce his charming daughters .good-bye, and don.t do anythi

directions.indistinguishable from the pleroma of the gnostics.and maya, illusion. this is in a sense the antethesis of noumenon and phenomenon, noumenon being negated of all predicates until it becomes almost extinguished in the nichts under the title of the alles (cf. max m ller on the metaphysical nirvana, in his dhammapada, introductory essay) the buddhists express no opinion. let us consider the force-quality in the existences conceived of by those two religions respectively, remembering that the god of the christian is infinite, and yet discussing the alternative if we could suppose him to be a finite god. in any equilibrated system of forces, we may sum and represent them as a triangle or series of triangles which again resolve into one. in any moving system, if the resultant motion

LIBER LXXVIII

wheel of being tossed! open wide the mystic portals, and be altogether loin the great one of the night of time. t e and f such are the titles of the abodes or atouts of thooth; of the mansions of the house of my father 8 liber lxxviii the descriptions of the seventy-eight symbols of this book i; together with their meanings of the aces first in order and importance are the four aces, representing the force of the spirit, acting in, and binding together, the four scales of each element: and answering to the dominion of the letters of the name in the kether of each. they represent the radical forces. the four aces are said to be placed on the north pole of the universe wherein they revolve, governing its revolution; and ruling as the connecting link between yetzirah and the material plane or

spring. and the beginning of the decantes is from the royal star of leo, the great star cor leonis: and therefore is the first decan that of f in e. a description of the cards of the taro 27 here follow the general meanings of the small cards of the suits, as classified under the nine sephiroth below kether. hmkj the four twos symbolize the powers of the king and queen just uniting and initiating the force; but before the prince and princess are thoroughly brought into action. therefore do they generally imply the initiation and fecundation of a thing. hnyb realization of action owing to the prince being produced. the central symbol on each card. action definitely commenced for good or evil. dsj perfection, realization, completion: making a matter settled and fixed. hrwbg opposition, strif

LIBER NU

ay utmost reverence to the authority of the a a and follow its instructions, and let him swear a great oath of devotion unto nuit. this is the second practice of ethics (ccxx. i. 32. 9. let the aspirant beware of the slightest exercise of his will against another being. thus, lying is a better posture than sitting or standing, as it opposes less resistance to gravitation. yet his first duty is to the force nearest and most potent; e.g. he may rise to greet a friend. this is the third practice of ethics (ccxx. i. 41. 10. let this aspirant exercise his will without the least consideration for any other being. this direction cannot be understood, much less accomplished, until the previous practice has been perfected. this is the fourth practice of ethics (ccxx. i. 42, 43, 44. svb figvra xi 3

LIBER O

the left foot about twelve inches, throw forward the body, and let the hands (drawn back to the side of the eyes) shoot out, so that you are standing in the typical position of the god horus* and at the same time imagine the name as rushing up through the body, while you breathe it out through the nostrils with the air which has been till then retained in the lungs. all this must be done with all the force of which you are capable (e) then withdraw the left foot, and place the right forefinger. upon the lips, so that you are in the characteristic position of the god harpocrates. 5. it is a sign that the student is performing this correctly when a single .vibration. entirely exhausts his physical strength. it should cause him to grow hot all over, or to perspire violently, and it should so

LIBER SAMEKH

tion b the adept passes from contemplation to action in the sections now following, b to gg. he is to travel astrally around the circle, making the appropriate pentagrams, sigils and signs. his direction is widdershins.17 he thus makes three curves, each covering three-fourths of the circle.18 he should give the sign of the enterer on passing the kiblah, or direction of boleskine.19 this picks up the force naturally radiating from that point* and projects it in the direction of the path of the magician. the sigils are those given in the equinox i (7, plate x outside the square;20 the signs those shewn in vol. i no. 2, plate gthe signs of the grades. h21 in these invocations he should expand his girth and his stature to* this is an assumption based on liber legis ii, 78 and iii, 34. point i

te gthe signs of the grades. h21 in these invocations he should expand his girth and his stature to* this is an assumption based on liber legis ii, 78 and iii, 34. point ii 15 the utmost* assuming the form and the consciousness of the elemental god of the quarter. after this, he begins to vibrate the gbarbarous names h of the ritual. now let him not only fill his whole being to the uttermost with the force of the names; but let him formulate his will, understood thoroughly as the dynamic aspect of his creative self, in an appearance symbolically apt, i say not in the form of a ray of light, of a fiery sword, or of aught save that bodily vehicle of the holy ghost which is sacred to baphomet,22 by its virtue that concealeth the lion and the serpent that his image may appear adorably upon the

LIBER STELLAE RUBEAE

ords. 58. fear nothing. fear nothing. fear nothing. svb figvra lxvi 5 59. for i am nothing, and me thou shalt fear, o my virgin, my prophet within whose bowels i rejoice. 60. thou shalt fear with the fear of love: i will overcome thee. 61. thou shalt be very nigh to death. 62. but i will overcome thee; the new life shall illumine thee with the light that is beyond the stars. 63. thinkest thou? i, the force that have created all, am not to be despised. 64. and i will slay thee in my lust. 65. thou shalt scream with the joy and the pain and the fear and the love.so that the of a new god leaps out among the stars. 66. there shall be no sound heard but this thy lion-roar of rapture; yea, this thy lion-roar of raptuapliber bracyt via memoria svb figvra cmxiii v a a publication in class b imprim

LIBER TRIGRAMMATON

aliber t r i g- ramma t o n svb figvra xxvii being the book of the trigrams of the mutations of the tao with the yin and the yang v a a publication in class a 1 here is nothing under its three forms. it is not, yet informeth all things. now cometh the glory of the single one, as an imperfection and stain. but by the weak one the mother was it equilibrated. also the purity was divided by strength, the force of the demiurge. and the cross was formulated in the universe that as yet was not. but now the imperfection became manifest, presiding over the fading of perfection. also the woman arose, and veiled the upper heaven with her body of stars. 2 liber trigrammaton now then a giant arose, of terrible strength; and asserted the spirit in a secret rite. and the master of the temple balancing al

LIBER V

y: 3-5-3, crying abrahadabra. the second gesture. the enchantment. 1. let the magician, still facing boleskine, advance to the circumference of his circle. 2. let him turn himself towards the left, and pace with the stealth and swiftness of a tiger the precincts of his circle, until he complete one revolution thereof. 3. let him give the sign of horus (or the enterer) as he passeth, so to project the force that radiateth from boleskine before him. 4. let him pace his path until he comes to the north; there let him halt, and turn his face to the north. 5. let him trace with his wand the averse pentagram proper to invoke air (aquarius. 6. let him bring the wand to the centre of the pentagram and call upon nuit! 7. let him make the sign called puella, standing with his feet together, head bow

entagram proper to invoke air (aquarius. 6. let him bring the wand to the centre of the pentagram and call upon nuit! 7. let him make the sign called puella, standing with his feet together, head bowed, his left hand shielding the muladhara cakkra, and his right hand shielding his breast (attitude of the venus de medici. 8. let him turn again to the left, and pursue his path as before, projecting the force from boleskine as he passeth; let him halt when he next cometh to the south and face outward. 9. let him trace the averse pentagram that invoketh fire (leo. 10. let him point his wand to the centre of the pentagram, and cry, hadit! 11. let him give the sign puer, standing with feet together, and head erect. let his right hand (the thumb extended at right angles to the fingers) be raised

LIBER V VEL REGULI

ual of the mark of the beast 5 the second gesture the enchantment. 1. let the magician, still facing boleskine, advance to the circumference of his circle. 2. let him turn himself towards the left, and pace with the stealth and swiftness of a tiger the precincts of his circle, until he complete one revolution thereof. 3. let him give the sign of horus (or the enterer) as he passeth, so to project the force that radiateth from boleskine before him. 4. let him pace his path until he comes to the north; there let him halt, and turn his face to the north. 5. let him trace with his wand the averse pentagram proper to invoke air (aquarius. 6. let him bring the wand to the centre of the pentagram and call upon nuit! e 7. let him make the sign called puella, standing with his feet together, head b

ntagram proper to invoke air (aquarius. 6. let him bring the wand to the centre of the pentagram and call upon nuit! e 7. let him make the sign called puella, standing with his feet together, head bowed, his left hand shielding the muladhara cakra, and his right hand shielding his breast (attitude of the venus de medici. 8. let him turn again to the left, and pursue his path as before, projecting the force from boleskine as he passeth; let him halt when he next cometh to the south, and face outward. 9. let him trace the averse pentagram that invoketh fire (leo. 10. let him point his wand to the centre of the pentagram, and cry hadit! i 11. let him give the sign puer, standing with feet together and head erect. let his right hand (the thumb extended at right angles to the fingers) be raised

LIBER XLI THIEN TAO

darwin, and the minister in his pulpit give open thanks to god. gthe instructed infidel shall no longer sneer at the church-goer, for he will have been compelled to go to church until he saw the good points as well as the bad; and the instructed devotee will no longer detest the blasphemer, because he will have laughed with ingersoll and saladin. ggive the lion the heart of the lamb, and the lamb the force of the lion; and they will lie down in peace together. h kwaw ceased, and the heavy and regular breathing of juju assured him that his words had not been wasted; at last that restless and hurried soul had found supreme repose. kwaw tapped the gong. gi have achieved my task, h said he to the obsequious major-domo, gi pray leave to retire from the presence. h gi beg your excellency to foll

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

pothic power channeling. the triple hermetic circle is a foundation of the darker luciferian aspects of black magick, thus the god forms are indeed different. the purposes may remain the same in regards to their use. the triple hermetic circle is designed for high or holy magick, being the ceremonial aspects of one seeking to illuminate the self in the light of phosphorus, which one 22 becomes as the force of fire and light. holy magick is not opposed to greater of lesser black magick, the difference is small however essential. holy magick is the core of what the definition of magick is, to ascend. in workings of holy magick one seeks to ascend through spheres of light, to open the consciousness to higher octaves of inspiration and initiation. you essentially step outside the concept of se

work itself. sigils are cryptic representatives of the will, pure belief expanded in the lines of total desire. the sigil itself should be made in a combination of different letters of the object, and then the original meaning forgotten. it is by the act of forgetting that the latent energy is channeled through the subconscious to the conscious mind. this is the very secret of becoming and using the force of chaos or apep (the unrealized and infinite aspect of possibility within the self) to your direct advantage. austin spare wrote in the book of pleasure by the ego conceiving only the sigil, and not being able to conceive anything from it, all energy is focused through it, the desire for identification carries it to the corresponding subconscious stratum, its destination. through the ac

in, the earth will then answer a great song. casting the shadow of cain via nocturne solitary version. this is a small ritual designed to imbibe the sorcerer with a focused current of being, from which he or she will enter the luciferian gnosis with ease. i call forth the infernal shadows which nourish my body and soul; i invoke the circle which empowers my form of being, from the north, i invoke the force of set, being my shadow of self from the west, i invoke the force of anubis, the opener of the way from the south, i invoke the force of thoth, whose lamp illuminates my path from the east, i invoke horus, being the fire and strength of spirit cain, bringer of the cauldron of change and self transformation do protect my very being of self, that i may grow and ascend in our family born of

en and hell, from which we may align ourselves better through ritualistic tools and techniques, it is the command to look in progress, in terms of greater black magick. robed in crimson or black, white candles upon the altar, and upon two points: north and east representing belial and lucifer respectively. black candles should be at the point of west and south, representing leviathan and shaitan, the force reversed of lucifer. holding athame, trace the averse pentagram and focus: the black of night from which i have dwelled longs for a return to the dawn, from which i shall cast my eyes upon through the shadow. let the opposites be joined as the twilight reverses into dawn. 28 form an averse pentagram, feeling the flames burn from the source of the pentagram. examine its essence and what i

ed with the backbone in the funerary cult. in the union of the circle, djed is the holy aspect in union with the shadow of the magician, the very aspect of initiation towards the great work. evocation the act of calling the spirit into and area, out from the self. evocation generally involves servitors, familiars, and daemons. a potent and dangerous aspect of ritual magick and sorcery is to evoke the force into the triangle, and then enter the triangle and invoke the force, calling it in. this results in an aspect of possession and leads to higher developments of the consciousness and psyche. familiar- the servitor or animal spirit which is associated with the sorcerer. the familiar may be evoked and bound, or may be created by the individual to assist in the workings of sorcery. called al

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

erstand what a theory really is. before giving a definition of this word, let us go over how modern science interprets some of the observational facts that we listed above. that gravity (which makes a dropped pencil fall) exists does not explain how gravity works. it took the genius of isaac newton in the seventeenth century and subsequently albert einstein in the twentieth century to explain how the force of gravity attracts objects to one another. both theories are highly mathematical, and einstein s in particular is completely counterintuitive. this is because einstein s theory of general relativity equates gravity with the warping of space by massive objects. now, try as we might, our senses cannot detect this warping of space; it takes specialized instruments to measure it. but we kno

four fundamental forces that govern the behavior of all matter in the universe. these include the strong force that determines interactions between the fundamental subnuclear particles called quarks, and the weak force, which is also a type of nuclear force. in addition, the electromagnetic force defines how atoms interact with one another in order to make chemical and biological compounds, while the force of gravity dictates how massive bodies such as 12 evolution and religious creation myths planets, stars, and galaxies interact to form the large-scale systems we see in the universe. these four forces act with very different strengths, the strong force being the strongest (obviously) and gravity being the weakest by very many orders of magnitude. if the universe had been created with dra

oducing their offspring.what is more, these offspring retain two genomes throughout their entire life cycles. also remember that the genomes of the parents are not necessarily identical; they are likely to contain genes that are slight variants of one another, thereby allowing higher genetic diversity in their offspring and enhancing their ability to react to the environment, that is, to react to the force of natural selection, in a more flexible fashion. this was recently demonstrated in daphnia pulex, a type of water flea. intriguingly, some populations of this flea reproduce sexually while others reproduce asexually, that is, without the intervention of male fleas. researchers have shown that asexual reproduction leads to an accumulation of deleterious mutations, reinforcing the idea th

usion: in physics, the action of merging two or more atomic nuclei together; in biology, the action of merging two or more living cells together. gene: an element of heredity. genes are made of dna or, in some viruses, of rna. genome: the suite of all genes present in an organism. glucose: a sugar whose metabolism produces energy. gravitation (theory of: the theory that explains gravity. gravity: the force that makes two material bodies attract each other. great chain of being: the ordering of living and nonliving things according to the putative absolute value of their essence. histone: a type of protein associated with dna. histones are found in both archaea and eukarya. hiv: human immunodeficiency virus, the virus that causes aids. homology: degree of similarity shared by genes. horizon

MAGIC AND SPELLS

benefits of a stoneskin spell (damage reduction 10/+5) for 1 round per caster level. evocation [force] level: sor/wiz 4 components: v, s, m casting time: 1 action range: 0 ft. effect: a spearlike beam duration: 1 round/level (d) saving throw: none spell resistance: yes thunderlance a faint, gray, shimmering force in the general shape of a staff or spear springs from your hand. you can freely make the force retract or grow to any size from 1 foot to 20 feet, but it always remains a straight lance of force. this gives you natural reach of 20 feet. you can use the thunderlance to make powerful melee attacks. magic 75 the thunderlance strikes as a huge longspear, dealing a base 2d6 points of damage (crit x3. you only need one hand to wield the thunderlance, and you suffer no nonproficiency pen

s if you do not have martial weapon proficiency (longspear. the thunderlance strikes with a strength score equal to 12+ your caster level (maximum +15) which replaces your own strength score when you make attack and damage rolls with the spell. if you successfully strike a target protected by any force effect of 3rd level or lower, such as a shield or mage armor spell, the thunderlance may dispel the force effect in addition to damaging the target. make a dispel check against the caster who created the effect. if you succeed, the effect is dispelled. the thunderlance remains whether you succeed or fail at this check. you can choose to attack objects or to use the strength score of the thunderlance for strength scores involving breaking or damaging items. material component. a small metal s

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

erious figure the entire sweep of humanity's evolutionary growth--past, present, and future "the first stages of man's earthly development" writes dr. rudolph steiner "ran their course at a period when the earth was still 'fiery; and the first human incarnations were formed out of the element of fire; at the end of his earthly career man will himself radiate his inner being outwards creatively by the force of the element of fire. this continuous development from the beginning to the end of the earth reveals itself to the 'seer' when he sees on the astral plane the archetype of evolving man* the beginning of earthly evolution stands forth in the fiery feet, its end in the fiery countenance, and the complete power of the 'creative word' to be finally won, is seen in the fiery source coming o

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

except one that you will need for the greater forms of divination. that last implement is the pentacle, which it is advisable to wear during any ritual involving conjuration, bar none, whether it be a sending or a divination. should the power raised by the formulae "short" and rebound upon you as the operator, or in any way go awry, the pentacle of protection will be your only means of "earthing" the force if it is one which has been raised via the deep mind of the operator himself and, as such, is not subject to the restricting power of the boundary circle, which limits the activities of any alien or invading entities. cautious practitioners don the pentacle for all magical operations, even rudimentary ones of casting the runes or a simple love spell. for instructions regarding the making

ass speaking secrets of truth and understanding. then return to the west of your altar table, facing east, and place the sigil in the triangle under the speculum or show stone on its stand. at this point you must seat yourself comfortably in front of the table, and holding your wand with both hands, gently and without strain fix your gaze on the surface of your speculum. at the same time with all the force of your imagination, visualize the same blue radiance playing around the speculum, and audibly repeat the question or nature of the divination addressed to vassago, as previously set down on your paper. as you continue to gaze at the speculum, the surface will appear to fade away; in fact, your gaze will shift out of focus, and then spring back sharply in again. this effect will continue

ove. all flowers and blossoms, particularly those with a perfume, are sacred to the lady, and before beginning the more complex operations of love it is as well to strew your altar with them. apart from the associative symbolism of flowers, they also give off a subtle magnetism which is peculiarly in accord with works of this nature. no magical circle is necessary for these operations either, for the force invoked is benevolent rather than a hostile one, and as such need neither the sharp magical focusing nor the quality of incisive delineation provided by the athame's traced boundary line no demonic entities or unfriendly departed shades are summoned in this type of witchcraft. all that is required is the purification of the place of working, and the spell itself. now all of these process

ive equal squares, five down and five across with your pen and ink of art. then chanting a suitable jingle phrasing your intention with each letter that you inscribe, such as"[name of person whom spell is cast for] greatly desired and strong in love" write the letters of the acrostic into the square in the following order, beginning with number 1 and ending with 25, as usual injecting into it all the force of desire and yearning you can muster. s a t o r 9 1 4 13 19 a r e p o 3 12 24 15 21 t e n e t 23 18 20/7 5 10 o p e r a 8 2 11 25 16 r o t a s 6 26 17 14 22 begin at number 1, a, and end with number 26, o. the centre square, n, should be written in seventh, and written over again twentieth. when you have finished, seal the charm with the triple cross and "so mote it be; wrap it in a pie

e cord, two on the outside, one last in the centre, with words to the effect of "as these knots are loosed, so mote the weather be" at the time the effect is desired, the operator should take the cord in hand and turn to the correct direction, east for gales, south for thunderstorms, west for rain. he must then summon up all the powers of the required element from the depths of his being with all the force of his will, faith, and imagination. traditionally, he should at this point whistle thrice for a wind, clap thrice for thunder, or spit thrice for rain. a metrical incantation of intent devised by the operator should then be thundered forth, punctuated by the untying of the three knots in reverse order to that in which they were tied. should you be disposed to combine the powers of all t

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

eing, the dedication of the path of cainnite antinomianism. one may use the grand sabbatic (luciferian) circle as a means of antinomianian self-deification, immolation of the spirit by the assumption of the mask of the witch-begetter, cain the blacksmith. i call forth the infernal shadows which nourish my body and soul; i invoke the circle which empowers my form of being, from the north, i invoke the force of set, being my shadow of self let the blackened flame illuminate from this very forge! from the west, i invoke the force of anubis, the opener of the way let the violet light of the dead empower my spirit! from the south, i invoke the force of thoth, whose lamp illuminates my path let the fires of wisdom and self-discover guide my path! from the east, i invoke horus, being the fire and

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

th, in which all desires are fulfilled. so mote it be zos kia and the sorceries of asmodeus defined by austin spare, sorcery is a deliberate act of causing metamorphoses by the employment of elementals. it forges a link with the powers of middle nature (the astral plane) or the ether, the astrals of great trees and of animals of every kind. will is our medium, belief is our vehicle, and desire is the force combining with the elemental. cryptograms are our talismans and protectors" art is often considered a mirror of the soul, a reflection of the inner planes of the subconscious. from art comes compassion, anger, love, hate, happiness and passion. the inherent dream becomes flesh through symbols denuded of conscious meaning- leaving inspiration to flash, as a lightning strike of realization

linda falorio, rosaleen norton, elda isela ford and many others. the key symbols of the zos kia cultus are the hand and the eye. both are the reifying symbols of desire made flesh. the means of translation from atavistic urges, the will to flesh and the strength to attain all within possible reach. the hand is the flesh, the strength to make manifest what the eye believes and desires. the hand is the force of will and the strength of focus. the hand is all touching, respectful to the will and the self as form and entity. kia is the formless essence of all, the heart of besz in no form. kia is the eye or vulva which is the basis for will, desire and belief. to focus ones energy within kia and utilize the interplay of will, desire and belief is to make the enfleshing union of zos and kia. zo

ases, but rested in and around each body. a death-mask of a skull like face covered each head, floating in ghostlike energy. i felt very comfortable here. perhaps the dead were created elementals who served the sexual desires of the witch with whom i had grown mutually fond. swift and sudden came her entrance to that chamber. she appeared as a great and noble lady, her respectability overtaken by the force of overwhelming passion. i observed as only i could do at this moment, watching every move in a controlled state of astral awakening. she was no longer clothed in the finery in which i made her acquaintance however. a black night robe adorned her body, with crimson red flower petals embroidered upon it, with what seemed to be nothing underneath. her astral flesh had formed itself into so

babalon, i invoke your very essence within this body, my self forming a great sacred temple in which to receive your spirits, descend now unto your daughter, rest within my self. i invoke you through blood, move and appear unto this circle, enter our bodies and celebrate our union! 140 140 warlock (blood carefully poured around the doll-sigil) az-lilith, great manifestation of tiamat and babalon- the force of your burning essence enflames our very being, hold now the spirit which we call blood now poured within triangle, giving material basis for conception on the astral plane. witch: by blood, by life-spirit of our desire form now. from the great arena of anon take thou flesh, for the purpose of. couple shall now copulate intently while focusing upon the mental image, the sigil itself. th

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

our present servitude is due to the acquiescence of our post-diluvian ancestors who,after the horrific terrestrial and celestial cataclysms they had experienced or heardabout, had no choice but to concede to the new world order of their times.by the invincible power of traditional subservience, the inertia of the general mind,enhanced by the gullibility of ignorance, the masses have slipped under the force of a victim-ization that is both pitiable and tragic. the forces of religion have thus exerted their ruler-ship over a vast segment of humanity and virtually provided the masses with theirconventional ideas and concepts as to the meaning of the world ordeal (alvin boyd kuhn,ultimate canon of knowledge)religious thought has detached itself from nature and searches in the illimitable areas

al, will show that thespeed of the two probes is being changed by about 6 m.p.h. per centurya barely-perceptible effectabout 10 billion times weaker than gravity.scientists initially suspected that gas escaping from tiny rocket motors aboard the probes, or heat leak-ing from their nuclear power plants might be responsible. both have now been ruled out. the team saysno current theories explain why the force stays constant: all the most plausible forces, from gravity tothe effect of solar radiation, decrease rapidly with distance.the bizarre behavior has also eliminated the possibility that the two probes are being affected by thegravitational pull of unknown planets beyond the solar system.assertions by some scientists that the force is due to a quirk in the pioneer probes have also been di

ted the possibility that the two probes are being affected by thegravitational pull of unknown planets beyond the solar system.assertions by some scientists that the force is due to a quirk in the pioneer probes have also been dis-counted by the discovery that the effect seems to be affecting galileo and ulysses, two other spaceprobes still in the solar system. data from these two probes suggests the force is of the same strength asthat found for the pioneers.dr. duncan steel, a space scientist at salford university, says even such a weak force could have hugeeffects on a cosmic scale. it might alter the number of comets that come towards us over millions ofyears, which would have consequences for life on earth. it also raises the question of whether we knowenough about the law of gravity

34 feet. the recent finds includearticles, which have never been known as native to this country and doubtless they had their origin inthe orient.war weapons, copper instruments, sharp-edged and hard as steel, indicate the high state of civilizationreached by these strange people. so interested have the scientists become that preparations are beingmade to equip the camp for extensive studies, and the force will be increased to thirty or forty persons. before going further into the cavern, better facilities for lighting will have to be installed, for the dark-ness is dense and quite impenetrable for the average flashlight. in order to avoid being lost, wires arebeing strung from the entrance to all passageways leading directly to large chambers. how far this cav-appendix d: scientific evide

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

imagination in its strength and weakness. can this be real, this is based upon discipline and belief. what would be the purpose of investing belief in such a concept? by acknowledging and affirm a concept as a reality do we make this thing a reality, it creates a foundation or view of thought within the mind. by continually striving for self-mastery and predatory spirituality, we become a part of the force we call the dragon. it answers through us. through the nightside, the luciferian through will and practice, can shiftshape, to hunt amoung the shadows. the forms can be several, varcolaci (a form of demonic bat-wolf and dragon resemblance, to wolf and bat. this is a mental discipline of utilizing the imagination according to ones desire, thus a high potential for magical development. ple

on and a winged horse drawing in like a chariot the youngest lilith, the wife of asmodai/asmodeus. she is dark, middle eastern woman to the waist, and a man below it, and she appears as though dragging down, with her hands, figures of souls into hell. the three evil forces before samael qematiel, whose form is that of a vast blackheaded dragon-serpent and he has sorcerous knowledge and power over the force of kether of the internal and averse sephiroth. belial, a black, bloated man-dragon who spits flies. he who denies god and cares for power and freedom; and he that knows the force of the averse chokmah. othiel or gothiel, a black bloated man-insect horrible of aspect; he has the power averse binah. samael the black. all of these are of gigantic stature and terrible aspect. dragon like ah

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

and the fabrics in their clothes and furniture. but also fluids or solids that passed through, or came from, your body would naturally have many lingering threads. because of the length of time they were in your body, and sheer surface-area contact, things like sweat, blood, semen, hair, milk, or skin would likely contain more lingering threads than urine or feces. this web that binds all things( the force from starwars) goes by many names: the akasha, indra s web, the web of wyrd, the web of life--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 49 and the force. essentially, everything you ve ever touched or excreted is still touching you; most of this material has decomposed into the earth, returned to the ocean, or rotting in a landfill. naturally, a magician would find things like your clothes, ha

e did it succeed. for instance, if someone desired to have a bit more extra cash in their pocket, they may create a magical talisman for the planet jupiter, because jupiter rules over luck and growth. a talisman is an object that has been energized by a certain type of energy or spirit, and these energies have been charged with a particular duty. in this case, the talisman has been energized with the force of jupiter and has been charged with the duty of bringing extra money to the magician. then the talisman is consecrated, and it is during the ceremony of consecration that the object is imparted a certain type of force [jupiter] and charged with its duty [extra money. if this consecration is not done on a thursday, which is the day allocated to the planet jupiter, the talisman will still

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

inomianism and self-deification. in a work which pre-dates the zohar, it is suggested that lilith and samael were born by an emanation beneath the throne of god. their shape was an androgynous being, double-faced and thus revealed as a part of the adversary (the opposer, shaitan. samael, in hebrew legend has twelve wings, which integrates azazel (the djinn of fire, shaitan) and samael as lucifer, the force related to the noon-tide sun. samael is thus the devil, one half of the adversary and the creative/solar force of the sun. lilith joined with samael through leviathan, the great dragon. ashmodai was said to be another mate of lilith, whom was said in some hebrew legends to be two aspects of the same goddess. the son of lilith and ashmodai was called sariel, the sword of ashmodai. his fac

MORALS AND DOGMA

e the cannon and to weave the most delicate lace. it must be regulated by intellect. intellect is to the people and the people's force, what the slender needle of the compass is to the ship--its soul, always counselling the huge mass of wood and iron, and always pointing to the north. to attack the citadels built up on all sides against the human race by superstitions, despotisms, and prejudices, the force must have a brain and a law. then its deeds of daring produce permanent results, and there is real progress. then there are sublime conquests. thought is a force, and philosophy should be an energy, finding its aim and its effects in the amelioration of mankind. the two great motors are truth and love. when all these forces are combined, and guided by the intellect, and regulated by the

fluents, in the majestic path of triumph, suddenly lose themselves in quagmires, like a california river in the sands. the onward march of the human race requires that the heights around it should blaze with noble and enduring lessons of courage. deeds of daring dazzle history, and form one class of the guiding lights of man. they are the stars and coruscations from that great sea of electricity, the force inherent in the people. to strive, to brave all risks, to perish, to persevere, to be true to one's self, to grapple body to body with destiny, to surprise defeat by the little terror it inspires, now to confront unrighteous power, now to defy intoxicated triumph--these are the examples that the nations need and the light that electrifies them. there are immense forces in the great caver

of the atrocious baseness of the despot. a miasma exhales from these crouching consciences that reflect the master; the public authorities are unclean, hearts are collapsed, consciences shrunken, souls puny. this is so under caracalla, it is so under commodus, it is so under heliogabalus, while from the roman senate, under c sar, there comes only the rank odor peculiar to the eagle's eyrie" it is the force of the people that sustains all these despotisms, the basest as well as the best. that force acts through armies; and these oftener enslave than liberate. despotism there applies the rule. force is the mace of steel at the saddle-bow of the knight or of the bishop in armor. passive obedience by force supports thrones and oligarchies, spanish kings, and venetian senates. might, in an army

ranny, is the enormous sum total of utter weakness; and so humanity wages war against humanity, in despite of humanity. so a people willingly submits to despotism, and its workmen submit to be despised, and its soldiers to be whipped; therefore it is that battles lost by a nation are often progress attained. less glory is more liberty. when the drum is silent, reason sometimes speaks. tyrants use the force of the people to chain and subjugate--that is _enyoke_ the people. then they plough with them as men do with oxen yoked. thus the spirit of liberty and innovation is reduced by bayonets, and principles are struck dumb by cannonshot; while the monks mingle with the troopers, and the church militant and jubilant, catholic or puritan, sings te deums for victories over rebellion. the militar

ate to the civil power, again the hammer or mace of force, independent of the rule, is an armed tyranny, born full-grown, as athene sprung from the brain of zeus. it spawns a dynasty, and begins with c sar to rot into vitellius and commodus. at the present day it inclines to _begin_ where formerly dynasties _ended. constantly the people put forth immense strength, only to end in immense weakness. the force of the people is exhausted in indefinitely prolonging things long since dead; in governing mankind by embalming old dead tyrannies of faith; restoring dilapidated dogmas; regilding faded, worm-eaten shrines; whitening and rouging ancient and barren superstitions; saving society by multiplying parasites; perpetuating superannuated institutions; enforcing the worship of symbols as the actu

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

her. it applies even more closely to other acts, for woman is protected by generations of biological adaptation, whereas spiritual children are more easily diseased and deformed, being of subtler and more sensitive matter. so infinitely varied are the possibilities of creation that each adept must work out each problem for himself as best he can. there are magical methods of making a link between the force generated and the matter on which it is desired to act; but these are, for the most part, best communicated by private instruction and developed by personal practice. the crude description is a bare framework, and (even so) more often misleads than not. but the general rule is to arrange all the conditions beforehand with intent to facilitate the manifestation of the thing willed, and to

rcle in the middle& the circle is red. my colour is black to the blind, but the blue& gold are seen of the seeing. also i have a secret glory for them that love me. see liber nv for all this..who are of us" us= 6+60=66 "who are of the sun and use the positive current of force (6 x 11= 66. also, 66= 12, which is a number of the zodiac. us, therefore, indicates "those who belong to the sun, who use the force of aud, and who are of the woman 'that jetteth out the milk of the stars from her paps--the milky way, our particular galaxy. the law "is for all, but thelemites are defined as those who fulfil the above conditions. you must make no mistake. there are people who are of the sun, but use the force of aub; they are not thelemites. there are people who use the force of aud, but are not of th

maton with the attribution aforesaid: liber trigrammaton sub figura xxvii the book of the trigrams of the mutations of the tao with the yin and the yang i here is nothing under its three forms. it is not, yet informeth all things. l now cometh the glory of the single one, as an imperfection and stain. c but by the weak one the mother was it equilibrated. h also the purity was divided by strength, the force of the demiurge. x and the cross was formulated in the universe that as yet was not. t but now the imperfection became manifest, presiding over the fading of perfection. y also the woman arose, and veiled the upper heaven with her body of stars. p now then a giant arose, of terrible strength; and asserted the spirit in a secret rite. a and the master of the temple balancing all things ar

ip me with swords& with spears. let the woman be girt with a sword before me: let blood flow to my name. trample down the heathen; be upon them o warrior, i will give you of their flesh to eat! the victorious city is of course cairo (al-kahira, the victorious, and the ill-ordered house is the museum at bulak. ra-hoor-khu; why is the name without its termination? perhaps to indicate the essence of the force. the ritual of the adoration of ra-hoor-khuit is, one might expect, illustrative of his nature. it seems doubtful whether this ritual can ever be of the type of symbolic celebration; it appears rather as if expeditions against the heathen: i.e, christians and other troglodytes but most especially the parasites of man, the jews were to be his rite. and it is to be taken that 'the woman' i

hercules" about the straits of gibraltar. and i think the really big war will start there. p.s. an xxxiii (september 8, 1937 e.v. can "twin warriors" imply a civil war? the spanish troubles started in spain and morocco. the verse may refer to a great seismic catastrophe, similar to that which destroyed atlantis, to occur in the eighties. 72. i am the lord of the double wand of power; the wand of the force of coph nia but my left hand is empty, for i have crushed an universe& nought remains "the double wand of power" is a curious variant of the common "wand of double power; the general meaning is "i control alike the forces of active and passive "coph nia: the original ms has left incomplete as not having been properly heard. the present text was filled in later in her own hand by the firs

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

rected by augustus in the forum, to commemorate the overthrow of the murderers of casar. of all existing statues of mars the most renowned is that in the villa ludovisi at rome, in which he is represented as a powerful, muscular man in the full vigour of youth. the attitude is that of thoughtful repose, but the short, curly hair, dilated nostrils, and strongly marked features leave no doubt as to the force and turbulence of his character. at his feet, the sculptor has placed the little god of love, who looks up all undaunted at the mighty war-god, as though mischievously conscious that this unusually quiet mood is attributable to his influence. religious festivals in honour of mars were generally held in the month of march; but he had also a festival on the ides of october, when chariot-ra

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

lace in the profession, then the collegium would inherit his assets. the ancient corporations: colleges of builders in rome 11 the legal organization of the collegium a collegium could exist only if it had been authorized. while members could freely question its statutes, provided they did not contravene public order, these statutes had to be monitored and sanctioned by the state, which gave them the force of obligation. for each collegium a general list (album) of the membership, or collegiate, was kept. above the simple collegiate were the magistrates of the corporation, elected by their peers: the decurions (heads of ten member groups, curators, procurators, syndics, and questeurs (judges of the corporation instituted by alexander severus. the effective leaders of the corporation, the d

egia in italy in 493 the ostrogoths became masters of all italy. they maintained roman laws there just as did the visigoths and the burgundians in their kingdoms. but when it came to the question of adaptation, the the collegia and the barbarian invasions 25 ostrogoths went even further. not only did they leave the romans their own laws, but also king theodoric subjected his barbarian subjects to the force of roman law at the beginning of the sixth century. this case of assimilation by barbarian conquerors remains unique. the reign of the ostrogoths was temporary. in 554, narses, justinian's lieutenant, succeeded in driving them out of italy. this liberation, however, was equally ephemeral. in 568, other germans, the lombards or longobards, invaded the peninsula. the kingdom they founded l

patron saints' holidays all specifics that clearly imply an organization. to compensate for the absence of a judicial body charged with protecting common interests and ensuring that the rules of the profession were respected, craftsmen of francs metiers were likely more inspired to follow traditional and symbolic rites and practices. such customs are much more strictly respected when they take on the force of law. the free craftsmen living in the temple commandery did not, then, scorn the prospect of becoming part of a sworn confraternity. with it they were able to exercise their talents in two arenas. as templar subjects, they benefited from certain privileges and franchises. as associates of the community, they were assured of being able to work and of being protected throughout the terr

that these trade communities existed only to encourage monopolies and base debauchery. on several occasions judicial authorities found themselves forced to intervene. an arret of parliament enacted on july 28, 1500, forbade the king's provost to authorize any new brotherhoods and ordered him to open an investigation of those that existed. another arret of parliament enacted on july 13, 1501, with the force of legislation behind it, forbade all gatherings of masons and carpenters under the pretext of brotherhoods. for several plaintiffs who have come before the court each day regarding the great faults and abuse that masons and carpenters of paris, in the provostship and suburbs thereof, have committed and continue to commit as witnessed by said plaintiffs, as by others of their peers and f

ONYX TABLET OF SET

reate, and then, to strengthen the creation in ourselves, teach it. thus in the fullness of time we will gather to ourselves all of the workable wisdom of mankind, and as we "spit it forth"we grow stronger, and the world will as well. this is the mandate of the priesthood. for set first (in this we are eyes for set, for ourselves, for our temple, and finally for the world. from our struggles come the force against naturalization in the world, this fulfilling our bond with set. do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. great is the might of set, greater still he through us. many thanks go to our high priest, magus webb, for his support of this idea and his work on perfecting the language of the nine step program and for adding his own strength, clarity and wisdom to this commentary a

ity itself, and consequently you will find a great strengthening of your life on all levels. but using these weapons is not enough. the iii is charged with expanding the mind of set- a charge we received in the age of satan. the iii must create his or her own unique additions to the temple's activity. now this process can take years. such additions can not be predicted, they arise out of and bear the force of xeper. these additions are of a different dynamism than the additions a iv makes. a iv 's job is to create a school,a place where communicable methods of initiation can be developed. a iii 's addition are for all- they will spread through the temple as a drop of honey would spread through milk. a good example would be the index card discussion method that magister barrett taught me th

magician. he or she knows that wherever his or her love is directed, it will bring that thing to him or her. if all of one's love is for money, one will get money. if all of one's love is people liking you, people will like you. what magic brings you are stuck with. what does set love? he loves the realization of his gift. the ebb and flow of mankind is effected by the forces of mindlessness and the force of xeper. now xeper is a difficult thing for set to work with. it would be easy if he were working with force. then he could line us up like toy soldiers and fight that way. his chosen onyx tablet: ot.i.4.4 temple of set author: don webb v date: august 1999 ce revision: html revision: september 28, 1999 ce medium is a rather difficult one, it requires that his soldiers not only take care

onal initiation, and is considered a latent aspect of the language of the heart (intuition. this is the ability of the adept to establish and maintain an upward flow of energy within the spine- mixing both the objective, physical life-force with that of the subjective "soul" energy. this allows the archetypical "serpent movement" of such magnetism to "open" the "third eye "soul" energy is further the force of animation as it is connected to the human perception of isolate intelligence, to whatever degree it can be found in human beings. it is this unique human subjective concept and relationship that can retain the opening of such a psychic sense. the application of this intuitive quality within the priesthood of set is quite different than within the ii. such a psychic sense is influenced

PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

shall be an awaker of those who believe in knowledge who want to change into the gold of divine wisdom -from luzifer-gnosis, rudolph steiner. lucifer stands on the threshold of dawn and dusk. the bringer of light, symbol of thelemic strength and divine wisdom emerges. the age of lucifer is the uprising of what blatavatsky termed "phosphorus, the cosmic force of illumination and light. lucifer is the force of air, while satan the dual and corrupted form of the light bringer is of active fire. this duality is the changeable essence of progression and evolution. lucifer emerges by name as the roman "bringer of light, lucem fero..the carrier of the torch. a gnostic god, the holy bible mentions little of him besides the basis of origin "you were the anointed cherub who covers; i established yo

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

wed from many different perspectives and approaches, rather that just single way. this is what gives "breadth" to the concept. this is analogous to the width of a river. 3) the depth of a concept is analogous to the depth of a river. the depth of the river is its undercurrent and its "strength. in its depth, the river does not have much of a width. nonetheless, it is from the power of this depth, the force of the undercurrent, from which the width and length overflow. likewise, in a concept, the depth of the concept is what brings about its length and breadth. this is because the depth of the concept is its essential point even before it spreads to the length and breadth of explanation. this is called, omek hamoosag (the depth of that which is being grasped. the game of "tic-tac-toe" is no

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 2

wed from many different perspectives and approaches, rather that just single way. this is what gives "breadth" to the concept. this is analogous to the width of a river. 3) the depth of a concept is analogous to the depth of a river. the depth of the river is its undercurrent and its "strength. in its depth, the river does not have much of a width. nonetheless, it is from the power of this depth, the force of the undercurrent, from which the width and length overflow. likewise, in a concept, the depth of the concept is what brings about its length and breadth. this is because the depth of the concept is its essential point even before it spreads to the length and breadth of explanation. this is called, omek hamoosag (the depth of that which is being grasped. the game of "tic-tac-toe" is no

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

120 [permutations] of the name elokim. from that point on is the realm of evil, called gother gods h [elokim acheirim. they are called gother h [acheirim] because they derive their sustenance from the back [achoraiyim. 22 3:43a, 104b. 23 2:96a. the arizal on parashat bo (2) 12 a certain amount of gevurah, of contraction, is necessary in order for the world to exist in its finite form. however, if the force of contraction is allowed to progress beyond its proper limit, the divine energy becomes so limited that even evil can derive sustenance from it. as we have explained previously, it is especially crucial to guard the female principle from this tendency toward excessive contraction and limitation. due to its drive to actualize divinity in the material world, the female principle may overe

r-include all ten sefirot, and these sub-sefirot again inter-include, giving 6 x 10 x 10= 600 sub-sub-sefirot. gall the chariots of egypt h opposed malchut. gall the chariots of egypt h means all the other, non-choice chariots.9 perhaps the words gof egypt h are taken to mean gcontracted, h indicating a lower-grade evil force. since malchut, as we know, does not possess its own intrinsic content, the force evil had to muster to battle it did not need to be as intense. still, gall the [other] chariots of egypt h presumably numbered more than the gsix hundred choice chariots, h in which case we could infer that although malchut embodies less qualitative intensity, it does embody more quantitative power. gmanned by militia h opposed the first three sefirot, i.e, the intellect, which is subdiv

ekiels vision were that of a man, a lion, an ox, and an eagle. the lion-face signified chesed, the ox-face gevurah, the eagle-face tiferet (and the midot below it, and the man-face malchut. thus, this name (yud-lamed-yud) and the ox-face are related by virtue of their mutual association with gevurah. the difference is that in [the initials from] this verse, the yud fs are ascendant. they indicate the force of chesed. the lamed is left to be last. it indicates ima, the source of judgment that battles with egypt. in the verse from which these initials are taken, the order of the initials is yud-yud-lamed. thus, although this name indicates gevurah, it is a gevurah motivated by chesed. yud is associated with chesed because when the name havayah is spelled out with yud fs, its numerical value

ys retain consciousness of the original, pristine inspiration. this way, he will maintain balance and not lose sight of his goals while involved in the exigencies of translating the inspiration to others. this, as we mentioned in the comments to parashat mishpatim, is an all-toocommon pitfall. a common appellate for the sefirah of malchut is gthe word of g-d, h since, as we said above, malchut is the force of expression of the inspiration of z feir anpin. the verse, gyour word, o g-d, forever stands in heaven, h thus means mystically that some aspect of malchut remains always anchored above, even as it descends to earth to rectify and elevate it. therefore, the numerical value of ephod [alef-pei-dalet] is 85, the numerical value of the name elokim [plus 1, which signifies nukva. when ephod

are manifest as two olives, as it is written, gthere were two olive [trees] above it. h3 this verse is part of zechariah fs prophetic vision of the return of the babylonian exile, in which he is shown a golden menorah. the two olive trees seem to be the source of the oil burning in the lamps of the menorah. when these two [sub-sefirot] descend to yesod [of z feir anpin, they are crushed there by the force of their impact and are thus ground [to produce oil. as is mentioned in the zohar,4 the grinding [of the oil] occurs at the level of the tzadik [i.e, yesod. by the force of their impact there, they become pulverized and made into fine particles, and are then ground up, producing pure olive oil, i.e, the light that is given to nukva. according to kabbalah, the male seed originates spiritu

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

31 20 last judgment v a 32 21 the universe. n k 72 the golden dawn: volume i book one <140> meditation let the practicus meditate upon the symbols of the rhomboid and the vesica. let him seek out their meanings and correspondences let him contemplate the symbol mercury and the number 8. let him now learn to control his emotions, on no account giving way to anger, hatred and jealousy, but to turn the force he hitherto expended in these directions towards the attainment of perfection, that the malarial marsh of his nature may become a clear and limpid lake, reflecting the divine nature truly and without distortion. let him identity himself with the powers of water, considering the water triplicity in all its aspects, with its attributions and correspondences <141> notes on the tarot by frat

, whereon are the evil and threatening symbols of death and the devil, he must have a perfect and absolute knowledge of the bow, ere he can follow the path of the arrow. but the bow is of brilliant and perfect colour, whose analysis and synthesis yield others of the same scale, and hence is this book entitled "the book of the path of the chameleonnthat path, namely which ascendeth alone throug- h the force of qesheth, the bow. and if thy knowledge and application of the outer knowledge, which thou hast already learned, be faulty and incorrect how wilt thou be <192> able to keep thyself from turning aside unto thy hurt? therefore, learn not knowledge by rote only as an unreasoning child, but meditate, search out and compare, and to the end, see that thou think but little of thyself-for only

o the sphere of sensation, and thus shall cause a strain on the nephesch which shall render the ruach less concentrated. as soon as the ruach is sufficiently dispersed to repair the strain on the physical body, the lower will is weakened, and is soon seized upon and bound by the invader. whence arise the sensations of chill and drowsiness which are the usual forerunners of obsession. now to yield the force necessary to overpower the lower will from any chance of communication with the higher the obsessing idea proceeds by seizing upon the daath, and this consequently is the great point of attack, especially the part in the physical body which is at the back of the head about the junction with the spine. now unless the lower will shall voluntarily endeavour to restore the connection, it is

both the active and passive spirit pentagrams and how to trace them is given in a later chapter- see page 9, volume 111) the spirit pentagram, active or passive, is visualized in white light, within the circle already traced, and is "charged" by thrusting the sceptre toward the center, visualizing the figure glowing strongly in the astral light, the brilliance of the pentagram flaring brightly at the force of the hiero' p rojection. the hierophant then begins the invoking pentagram of the element, following the circle around with sceptre from the angle where the spirit pentagram ended to the angle where the pentagram of the element begins (see page 13, volume i11 for specific instructions on invoking the elements by pentagram. the pentagram of the element is visualized in the color of that

ur race" i. a. 0. yeheshua. such are the words. all salute with= signs. chief mighty adeptus major, what is the key to this tomb. second the rose and the cross, which resume the life of nature, and the powers hidden in the word i. n. r. i. third the emblem which we bear in our left hands is a form of the rose and the cross, the ancient crux ansata, or egyptian symbol of life. second it represents the force of the ten sephiroth in nature, divided into a hexad and a tetrad. the oval embraces the first six sephiroth, and the tau cross the lower four answering to the four elements. chief associate adeptus minor, what is the emblem which i bear upon. my breast? third the complete symbol of the rose and cross. chief mighty adeptus major, what is its meaning? second it is the key of sigils and ri

REGARDIE TALISMANS

should be emphasized that i have no fundamental objection to the theory of suggestion so long as it is clearly understood that suggestion cannot implant in or evoke from the psyche what is not already there. suggestion is evocative only of those psycho-spiritual factors that are innate. according to the golden dawn s somewhat larger frame of reference, a talisman is a magical figure charged with the force which it is intended to represent. in the construction of a talisman, care should be taken to make it, as far as is possible, so to represent the universal forces that it should be in exact harmony with those you wish to attract, and the more exact the symbolism, the more easy it is to attract the force other things coinciding, such as consecration at the right time, etc. in the west, ta

certain traditional words and letters which are to be invoked in the charging of a tablet, the letters governing the sign under which the operation falls, together with the planet associated therewith (if a planetary talisman. thus in elemental operations, you should take the letters of the appropriate zodiacal triplicity, adding al thereto, thus forming an angelic name which is the expression of the force. hebrew names as a rule represent the operation of certain general forces while the names on the enochian or angelical tablets represent a species of more particular ideas. both classes of names should be used in these operations. i illustrate his idea as follows: fire aries leo sagittarius triplicity: heh teth samech+ al= hitsael earth taurus virgo capricorn triplicity: vav yod ayin+ al

ring the room in the way laid down for the consecration of lesser magical implements, supposing this to be an elemental talisman, first formulate towards the four quarters the supreme ritual of the pentagram as taught. then invoke the divine names turning towards the quarter of the element. let the adeptus then, being seated or standing before the tablet, and looking in the requisite direction of the force which he wishes to invoke, take several deep inspirations, close the eyes, and holding the breath, mentally pronounce the letters of the forces invoked. let this be done several times, as if you breathed upon the tablet pronouncing them in the vibratory manner. then, rising, make the sign of the rose and cross over the tablet, and repeating the requisite formula, first describe around th

, with the appropriate magical implement, and then make the invoking pentagrams five times over it, as if the pentagrams stood upright upon it, repeating the letters of the triplicity involved with al added. then solemnly read any invocation required, making the proper sigils from the rose as you pronounce the names. the first operation is to initiate a whirl from yourself. the second, to attract the force in the atmosphere into the vortex you have formed. then read the elemental prayer as in the rituals, and close with the signs of the circle and the cross (that is the rose-cross) after performing the necessary banishing. be careful, however, not to banish over the newly consecrated talisman, as that would simply decharge it again and render it useless. before banishing, you should wrap t

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

these matters therefore be attentive and diligent, and we will accordingly regard you by a higherrank in the scale of rosicrucianism. we purposely propose making to you a new and startlingdiscovery, and assigning you work in a more interior apartment of our moral laboratory.you are to be instructed in the use of new and subtle simples and compounds of more artful andingenious composition, through the force of elimination by fire or flame, be not regardless of theirsymbolic application.lest our approach to alchemic discovery may be thoughtlessly revealed, we find it essential. toemploy symbols to obscure our thoughts and ideas to the worldly and curious. but through oursymbols you will be enabled to resolve immaterial thoughts into form, and adjust god's mental giftsand promised insight of

ted to you in the preceding grade of theoricus, but thewildness of enthusiasm was evinced, when the practicus philosophers sounded that terrible bell,which announced the double discovery of the transmutation to 'white gold, or platinum. and that ofvirgin gold.the sole attention of the 6 alchemists of the practicus grade was given to the transformation ofmetals to gold, immediately after realising the force of primitia when excercised by fire uponcertain. primary metals and producing silver.realising that through evolution all things in the universe had succumbed to change, and that byprogression even in the metals a theory of successive changes is established by which nature revealsstrange results, the task remained to ascertain the requisite metals for the combination, with theproper prop

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

lebrated, learned, illuminated man could not have been so mad as is pretended by those who have not read him. we have sketched rapidly the history of occult philosophy; we have indicated its sources and analysed in a few words its chief memorials. the present division of our work refers only to the science, but magic, or rather magical power, comprehends two things, a science and a force: without the force the science is nothing, or rather it is a danger. to give knowledge to power alone, such is the supreme law of initiations. hence did the great revealer say `the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent only shall carry it away' the door of truth is closed, like the sanctuary of a virgin: he must be a man who would enter. all miracles are promised to faith, and what is faith

his ascent, satan would dethrone god, or rather he would lose himself in the abysses of the altitude. hence satan is needful to michael as the pedestal to the statue, and michael is necessary to satan as the brake to the locomotive. in analogical and universal dynamics one leans only on that which resists. furthermore, the universe is balanced by two forces which maintain it in equilibrium, being the force which attracts and that which repels. they exist alike in physics, in philosophy and in religion; in physics they produce equilibrium, in philosophy criticism, in religion progressive revelation. the ancients represented this mystery by the conflict between eros and anteros, the struggle between jacob and the angel, and by the equilibrium of the golden mountain, which gods on the one sid

solar rays, by means of which there forms that living image of the sun which penetrates the whole earth, fructifies it and determines all that is produced on its surface by its emanations and permanent currents, analogous to those of the sun itself. this solar agent subsists by two contrary forces one of attraction and one of projection, whence hermes says that it ascends and descends eternally. the force of attraction is always fixed at the centre of bodies, that of projection in their outlines or at their surface. by this dual force all is created and all preserved. its motion is a rolling up and an enrolling which are successive and unlimited, or, rather, simultaneous and perpetual, by spirals of opposite movements which never meet. it is the same movement as that of the sun, at once a

s alive. seest thou that star? asked napoleon of cardinal fesch. no, sire. i see it, said the emperor, and he most certainly did. when great men are accused of superstition, it is because they behold what remains unseen by the crowd. men of genius differ from simple seers by their faculty of communicating sensibly to others that which they themselves perceive, and of making themselves believed by the force of enthusiasm and sympathy. such persons are the media of the divine word. let us now specify the manner in which visions operate. all forms correspond to ideas, and there is no idea which has not its proper and peculiar form. the primordial light, which is the vehicle of all ideas, is the mother of all forms, and transmits them from emanation to emanation, merely diminished or modified

by the current. the action of the current is to transport and often to exalt beyond measure persons who are impressionable and weak, nervous organizations, temperaments inclined to hysteria or hallucination. such people soon become powerful vehicles of magical force and project efficiently the astral light in the direction of the current itself; opposition at such a time to the manifestations of the force is, to some extent, a struggle with fatality. when the youthful pharisee saul, or schol, threw himself, with all the fanaticism and all the obstinacy of a sectarian, across the line of advancing christianity, he placed himself unconsciously at the mercy of a power against which he thought to prevail, and he was struck down by a formidable magnetic flash, doubtless the more instantaneous

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

of the templars; it is the hyle of the gnostics; it is the double tail of the serpent which forms the legs of the solar cock of abraxas. in fine, it is the devil of m. eudes de mirville and is really that blind force which souls must overcome if they would be freed from the chains of earth; for, unless their will can detach them from this fatal attraction, they will be absorbed in the current by the force which produced them, and will return to the central and eternal fire. the whole magical work consists therefore in our liberation from the folds of the ancient serpent, then in setting foot upon its head and leading it where we will. gi will give thee all the kingdoms of the earth, if thou wilt fall down and adore me, h said this serpent in the evangelical mythos. the initiate should mak

irce really and materially changes men into swine, seeing that, on this hypothesis, the retribution of vices would be a relapse into animal forms corresponding thereunto? now, metempsychosis, which has been misinterpreted frequently, has a perfectly true side; for animal forms communicate their sympathetic impressions to the astral body of man, which reacts speedily on his lineaments according to the force of his habits. a man of intelligent and passive mildness assumes the inert physiognomy and ways of a sheep, but in somnambulism it is a sheep that is seen, and not a man with a sheepish countenance, as the ecstatic and learned swedenborg experienced a thousand times. in the kabalistic book of daniel the seer, this mystery is represented by the legend of nebuchadnezzar changed into a beas

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

37:33 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 161-164) he added clouds to the sky so that they might furnish sudden showers to make the fruits of the trees and of the ground grow with their gentle sprinkling. with the help of the sun these are filled like water skins from the rivers by a hidden law, and then, rising through the upper air, they pour out the water they have taken up, driven by the force of the winds. from them come rainstorms, snow, and round hail when the cold damp wind breathes out its blasts which, penetrating the clouds, drive out the streams just as they make them. each of the winds takes to itself a nature of its own from its proximity to the zone where it is born. orders of spirits beyond the firmament in which he fixed the shining stars he placed the ethereal he

RUBY TABLET OF SET

conquered in favor of rational virtues. politically he was a social contract theorist, advocating a de facto contract between the people and the government to provide for the people's "life, liberty, and estate "political power, then, i take to be a right of making laws, with penalties of death, and, consequently, all less penalties for the regulating and preserving of property, and of employing the force of the community in the execution of such laws and in the defense of the commonwealth from foreign injury, and all this only for the public good" locke is responsible for the doctrine that all government should be limited in its powers and exists only by consent of the governed. he introduces the concept of inalienable rights, which cannot be "contracted" away to the government or anyone

majority rule. this implies the democratization of truth "prerogative" is locke's term for the ability of the executive, king or otherwise, to occasionally act above and beyond the written law "for the public good "the people shall be judge" whether the powers of government are being used to endanger the people. according to locke, an abusive executive is actually "warring" on the people by using the force they entrusted to him against them. thus he is no longer a political leader but a tyrant. he, not they, is outside the society. locke distinguished between rebellion and revolution. he approved of the former and disapproved of the latter, since revolution implies the overturning of the entire social order as opposed to ridding the society of a tyrant. locke bases his political philosophy

avior of beasts, does it not follow logically that he must also either (a) attribute personal agency to animals; or (b) postulate that man is, in fact, not possessed of the capacity for personal agency? however, both (a) and (b) are quite inconsistent with our normal thinking about personal agency. inasmuch as freedom entails responsibility, if we accept (a) as true, should we not be compelled by the force of logical deduction to consider animals as moral agents (which we do not? if we accept alternative (b, should we be not be forced to abrogate from man any sort of ethical responsibility for the state of his life and his world? both of these logical consequences would appear to me to be quite intolerable. thus i would want to reject the view that individual will is reducible to mere inst

xisting state of the natural universe. as such, its operative magical methodology and the state of being of its membership can be regarded as prototypically analogous to the ii of the temple of set. machen's perception is built upon his esoteric background, and that same background explains its limitation: as star wars' darth vader would express it, machen was familiar with only the light side of the force. accordingly he could only conjecture about the dark side. the white people is a conceptual examination of the nature of evil. machen rejects as inadequate the traditional, primitive notion that evil is necessarily antisocial or even destructive. evil in its true sense consists in that which is outside the natural order of the universe. seeking to achieve harmony with that universe, howe

nifested in that which it wills, in goals. when goals are diffuse and multitudinous and bear no relationship to one another, the will is fragmented and dispersed. there is no concentration of power. to be consciously aware of and attuned with one's true will means that all one's goals arrange themselves into a logical hierarchy, supporting one another in service of one overriding purpose. this is the force of destiny, of self-made destiny, against which nothing can stand. just as siegfried reforged the mighty sword needful from its shattered fragments, so too the magician who discovers and manifests his or her true will forges the ultimate magical weapon from out of their many and fragmented sub-personalities "so with thy all; thou hast no right but to do thy will. do that, and no other sh

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

strong reference in the work of the british sorcerer austin osman spare through this formulae and the importance of spare in the sabbatic current is vast. these five points can be summed up as the entering into the void, the application of the bindu of light, the emanation of the bindus rays leading to the sensory capturation of the being called forth culminating with the absorption in silence of the force in action that has been compelled through signs and rituals set forth in the void. there should also be said that this essay is solely a reflection of personal quality upon the matters set forth in this excellent grimoire of the arte and is intended to shed light on the mere composition of the text rather than to explain the hidden points its compass stretches towards. in some sections o

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

wn, saw gibreel farishta in his purple bush-shirt come swimming towards him across that cloud-walled funnel, and would have shouted "keep away, get away from me" except that something prevented him, the beginning of a little fluttery screamy thing in his intestines, so instead of uttering words of rejection he opened his arms and farishta swam into them until they were embracing head-to-tail, and the force of their collision sent them tumbling end over end, performing their geminate cartwheels all the way down and along the hole that went to wonderland; while pushing their way out of the white came a succession of cloudforms, ceaselessly metamorphosing, gods into bulls, women into spiders, men into wolves. hybrid cloud-creatures pressed in upon them, gigantic flowers with human breasts dan

ing the scene, and a white--suited agitator pointed a finger at him and cried, that's him, your oppressor; there is the enemy. gibreel's stomach ached so badly that he feared for his life, but at the very moment that his rational mind was considering the possibility of an ulcer or appendicitis, the rest of his brain whispered the truth, which was that he was being held prisoner and manipulated by the force of rosa's will, just as the angel gibreel had been obliged to speak by the overwhelming need of the prophet, mahound "she's dying" he realized "not long to go, either" tossing in her bed in the fever's grip rosa diamond muttered about omb poison and the enmity of her neighbour doctor babington, who asked henry, is your wife perhaps quiet enough for the pastoral life, and who gave her (as

at best- process, and, at worst, shocking, total change. newness: he had sought a different kind, but this was what he got. bitterness, too, and hatred, all these coarse things. he would enter into his new self; he would be what he had become: loud, stenchy, hideous, outsize, grotesque, inhuman, powerful. he had the sense of being able to stretch out a little finger and topple church spires with the force growing in him, the anger, the anger, the anger _powers. he was looking for someone to blame. he, too, dreamed; and in his dreams, a shape, a face, was floating closer, ghostly still, unclear, but one day soon he would be able to call it by its name _i am, he accepted _that i am. submission. o o o his cocooned life at the shaandaar b and b blew apart the evening hanif johnson came in sho

up, she teased him with her growing stardom (since she became the first sexually attractive blonde to conquer everest, the noise had increased considerably, she received photographs of gorgeous hunks in the mail, also invitations to high life soirees and a quantity of insane abuse "i could be in movies myself now that you've retired. who knows? maybe i will" to which he responded, shocking her by the force of his words "over my goddamn dead body" in spite of her pragmatic willingness to enter the polluted waters of the real and swim in the general direction of the current, she never lost the sense that some awful disaster was lurking just around the corner- a legacy, this, of her father's and sister's sudden deaths. this hairs-on-neck prickliness had made her a cautious climber, a "real pe

p her hair an all o" dat" uriah, nowadays, avoided orphia's eyes "can't figure out how you get me to tell you me business" she concluded, uncertainly "you not no angel. that is for sure" but she was unable, try as she might, to break away from his transfixing gaze "i know" he told her "what is in your heart" he reached in through the booth's window and took her unresisting hand- yes, this was it, the force of her desires filling him up, enabling him to translate them back to her, making action possible, allowing her to say and do what she most profoundly required; this was what he remembered, this quality of being joined to the one to whom he appeared, so that what followed was the product of their joining. at last, he thought, the archangelic functions return- inside the ticket booth, the

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

ts in the ou. but neither the i nor the ii really understands what the pu is, or why it exerts the influence that it does on the ou. it is this understanding that constitutes access to the powers of darkness, and it is something that begins with the iii. the priest iii is still a usual "resident" of the ou. he now understands, however, that the pu can embody a reality of its own when energized by the force of his will [or that of the will of set. he can thus "materialize" the pu by his will, but to do so requires intense concentration and effort on his part- and cannot be sustained for long. the priest must still rely upon the automatic laws of the ou to order his thoughts, speech, and actions. his behavior within the pu is often restricted by his psychological dependence upon the seeming

control of the interrelationship between the pu and the ou. the magister templi no longer "needs" the ou as a psychological prop for his own existence, but it is still the arena in which he acts. it is his ability to conceptualize both the ou and the pu relative to one another that gives him his tremendous power to mold the course of specific events. this is the magician at full strength; this is the force of the individual will raised to an infinite exponential. this is the master of the temple of set. it is because such qualities are evident in you that you have been recognized as deserving of the iv. where does the v fit into all of this? consider what a magus "does: he proclaims a word that governs the aeon of time in which he exists. the "word" obviously, is a symbol for an entire phi

ave learned your social skills in a coin-collecting club- but that doesn't mean that numismatic associations are initiatory. two: am i *really* getting better? am i able to perform greater feats of mind, heart, body, and magic? the former questions require an easily obtainable skepticism (easily obtainable in that as much as 1% of the population can honestly ask them) asking the later question is the force that divides the initiate from the social critic (probably about 1% of the first group can become the second. meaning at a guess that .01% can become initiates) if you come across a school where people hold high grades and fancy titles, but work for minimum wage and live with their folks- run, don't walk away *initiation is about being true* we sadly live in a world where oaths are taken

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

ts in the ou. but neither the i nor the ii really understands what the pu is, or why it exerts the influence that it does on the ou. it is this understanding that constitutes access to the powers of darkness, and it is something that begins with the iii. the priest iii is still a usual "resident" of the ou. he now understands, however, that the pu can embody a reality of its own when energized by the force of his will [or that of the will of set. he can thus "materialize" the pu by his will, but to do so requires intense concentration and effort on his part- and cannot be sustained for long. the priest must still rely upon the automatic laws of the ou to order his thoughts, speech, and actions. his behavior within the pu is often restricted by his psychological dependence upon the seeming

control of the interrelationship between the pu and the ou. the magister templi no longer "needs" the ou as a psychological prop for his own existence, but it is still the arena in which he acts. it is his ability to conceptualize both the ou and the pu relative to one another that gives him his tremendous power to mold the course of specific events. this is the magician at full strength; this is the force of the individual will raised to an infinite exponential. this is the master of the temple of set. it is because such qualities are evident in you that you have been recognized as deserving of the iv. where does the v fit into all of this? consider what a magus "does: he proclaims a word that governs the aeon of time in which he exists. the "word" obviously, is a symbol for an entire phi

ave learned your social skills in a coin-collecting club- but that doesn't mean that numismatic associations are initiatory. two: am i *really* getting better? am i able to perform greater feats of mind, heart, body, and magic? the former questions require an easily obtainable skepticism (easily obtainable in that as much as 1% of the population can honestly ask them) asking the later question is the force that divides the initiate from the social critic (probably about 1% of the first group can become the second. meaning at a guess that .01% can become initiates) if you come across a school where people hold high grades and fancy titles, but work for minimum wage and live with their folks- run, don't walk away *initiation is about being true* we sadly live in a world where oaths are taken

SATANIC RITUALS

it is too often assumed that if a magician curses someone the victim will meet with an accident or fall ill. this is an oversimplification. often the most profound magical workings are those which engage the assistance of other unknown human beings in order to effect the magician's will. a magician's destructive wish toward another may be justified by all laws of natural ethic and fair play, but the force that he summons may be wielded by a mean, worthless person-one whom the magician himself would despise-in order to complete the working. oddly enough, this manner of operations can be employed for benevolent or amorous-rather than destructive-ends with equal success. the satanic bible states that the magician should treat the entities he calls upon as friends and companions, for even an

basically life loving can release all needs for self-abasement by willingly "dying" thereby exorcising the self-destructive motivations he might be harboring. l'air epais is a ceremony through which one might get the idea of death over with and out of his system, while turning death's accouterments into instruments of lust and life. the coffin, the principle device, contains the manifestation of the force that is stronger than death, the lust that produces new life. this is similar to the coffin symbolism that, with a euphemistic veneer, is found in most lodge rituals. if the celebrant is patently masochistic, he can, through transference, become a surrogate for members of the congregation who may harbor the same propensity. he suffers a fate worse than death when, within the coffin, inst

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

in techniques or methods or create a new individual. the satanist effectively learns to play at being god. since satanism, as described above, involves theindividual questing to become like satan, it is relevant to consider who and what satan is. satan is the prince of darkness- master of all that is hidden or secret, both within ourselves and external to ourselves. he is the ruler of this world- the force behind its evolutionary change; the 'fire' of life. he is lord of life- of all the sensual delights and pleasures. he is also 'evil' or 'dark' or 'sinister- merciless, ruthless, master of death. he can and does promote suffering, misery, death. but all these things are impersonal- they are natural consequences of life, of change and evolution. satan, by his nature, cannot be 'bribed' or

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

religion. religious atheists believe in an impersonal source that orders the universe. in the hindu tradition this impersonal cosmic reality or oneness is called brahman. world religions: almanac 21 agnosticism and atheism texts dated to the seventh century bce describe brahman in ways that make it clear that brahman is not a god. instead, it is a characteristic of the universe, like gravity, or the force in the star wars movies. religious atheism this same trend can be seen in china. during the shang dynasty (a period when the country was ruled by members of a single family, from about 1750 to 1100 bce, the supreme god was known as shangdi, the king above, the organizer of human society. by the beginning of the zhou dynasty in 1100 bce, belief in a more impersonal cosmic concept was taki

lives. sioux holy men were called wicasa wakan. their function was to help the sioux make sense of the world. these men did not develop a set of dogmas or beliefs but tried to help the dakota people understand their place in the world. rituals centered on the buffalo. the sioux believed that a bond existed between themselves and the buffalo as part of the interconnectedness of the world ruled by the force of wakan tanka. most sioux worship focused on personal mystical experiences rather than rituals conducted by a class of priests. these experiences were most often expressed in the form of a dance inspired by the tribal member s personal vision. apache the apache lived in the southwest, including present-day arizona, new mexico, texas, and portions of mexico. like the sioux, they were a n

i when god established his covenant, or agreement, with the jewish people through the ten commandments and other principles. maimonides was especially concerned with how that law was to be passed on and interpreted. another problem discussed by maimonides in the commentary is that of the old testament prophecies, particularly whether the words of prophets after moses could be considered as having the force of law in judaism. maimonides believed they could not. elsewhere in the text, he tries to reconcile (make compatible or consistent) the findings of science with the biblical account of creation in the book of genesis. similarly, he tries to reconcile notions of free will with belief in predestination, or fate. he rejects any fields of study, such as astrology, which he claims undermine

SEPHER HA BAHIR

(proverbs 4:2, i have given you a doctrine of good, my torah, do not abandon it. we say that this is the treasury of the oral torah. the blessed holy one said, this attribute is considered to be included in this world, and it is the oral torah. if you keep this attribute in this world, then you will be worthy of the world to come, which is the good stored away for the righteous. what is it? it is the force of the blessed holy one. it is thus written (habakkuk 3:4, and the glow will be like light [he has rays from his hand, and his hidden force is there. the glow that was taken from the first light will be like [our visible] light if his children keep the torah and commandment that i wrote to teach them. it is thus written (proverbs 1:8, hear my son, the admonition of your father, and do no

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

the eye, and the ignorant man is much less than his ancestors who once had the gnosis because he has forgotten many of the great truths and principles apportioned to the race of men when its days were short. yes, man has been deceived and cheated by the purveyors of mysticism and deceit. today, ignorant man lives in the realm of choices and confusion, but instead of choosing to seek the power of the force for himself, he has instead traveled the hot, dusty road that ends in failure, deceit and submission to mysticism. he has let the profane mystics talk him out of his inheritance. because of this, ignorant man has been mistakenly battling against something within himself which he doesn't understand, and the harder he fights, the more his situation deteriorates. the reason and answer to th

o mysticism. he has let the profane mystics talk him out of his inheritance. because of this, ignorant man has been mistakenly battling against something within himself which he doesn't understand, and the harder he fights, the more his situation deteriorates. the reason and answer to this dilemma is that ignorant man, at least in this physical world is incomplete, as the guidance and benefits of the force is purposely withheld from him until the realization of his adverse condition becomes eminent and the gnosis is asked for and seriously desired by the person who then separates from the herd in the eyes of the mighty. yes, when a person realizes that they have been lied to and deceived and has the fortitude to stand up, shake their fist at the sky and demand their inheritance returned, t

d seriously desired by the person who then separates from the herd in the eyes of the mighty. yes, when a person realizes that they have been lied to and deceived and has the fortitude to stand up, shake their fist at the sky and demand their inheritance returned, they get it and become one of stature among their peers. yes, not until a person realizes their untenable situation and reaches out to the force (lucifer) will the process of redemption and reawakening begin. this world is an arena of testing and trial where masters are separated from slaves. the subjective are culled from the objective and the weak removed from among the strong. this world is no prize. that is why it is said that "the meek shall inherit the earth" this planet is the consolation prize for losers who can never rai

e physical world of earth and sky, but the rest of him lives in the realm of the astral, beyond the veil which separates him from his self of power and those who have gone on before to reign in majesty with lucifer as a spiritual warrior or forever grovel in submission to one of power who has the knowing. whenever a person forgets their spiritual ties with that other realm, they lose contact with the force which sustains them and they become weak and lost, seeking a master who will guide them. whenever the gnosis of the force is lost or unknown, man is doomed to servility, no matter how hard he tries to convince himself otherwise. the incomplete and ignorant can never rise to full stature and must sit at the feet of one who has become, hoping for the enlightenment that will never come beca

e tries to convince himself otherwise. the incomplete and ignorant can never rise to full stature and must sit at the feet of one who has become, hoping for the enlightenment that will never come because they have never asked. your chance to grow in stature is here and now if you so desire it. the purpose of this book is to help rejoin the lost children of the black rose with their father/mother, the force, who is for our purpose know as lucifer, so they can once again be complete and receive their rightful share of the all and become gods in their own right. this book is not about loss, fear and shame. this book is about getting well and rising from the depths to the heights. this is the path to the knowing! this book is a gift to mankind by the many brothers and sisters who have left the

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

f the infinite! and as the goblin of its fantasy seizes on a child in the dark, mighty one, who wouldst conquer death, i seize on thee "back to thy thraldom, slave! if thou art come to the voice that called thee not, it is again not to command, but to obey! thou, from whose whisper i gained the boons of the lives lovelier and dearer than my own; thou i command thee, not by spell and charm, but by the force of a soul mightier than the malice of thy being, thou serve me yet, and speak again the secret that can rescue the lives thou hast, by permission of the universal master, permitted me to retain awhile in the temple of the clay" brighter and more devouringly burned the glare from those lurid eyes; more visible and colossal yet rose the dilating shape; a yet fiercer and more disdainful hat

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

ing the existence of an eternal part in human nature is raised, but only the question concerning its nature and how it can be cherished and cultivated. it is assumed from the outset that humanity occupies a mediating position between the earthly and the divine. empedocles thought knows nothing of a god outside and transcending the world. divinity lives in human beings though in a human way. it is the force in them which makes them strive to become more and more divine. thinking in this way, one can say with empedocles: when, set free from the body, released you rise to the ether, you become divine, an immortal, escaped from the power of death.38 34 christianity as mystical fact looking at human life from this perspective, the prospect of initiation into the magic circle of the eternal beco

osmogonic drama unfolds in the timaeus, we are led by following the traces that point back to the origin of the world to an intimation of the primordial power, out of which everything came into existence: platonic mysteries 53 for to discover the maker and father of this universe is indeed a hard task, and having found him it would be impossible to tell everyone about him.59 the mystai understand the force of that word impossible. it points toward the inner drama of the godhead. for them, god is not revealed in the materially comprehensible world where he is manifest only as nature, in which he lies under a spell. he can be apprehended, as was taught in the mysteries, only by one who awakens the divine within. that is why he cannot be made intelligible to everyone. but even to one who draw

is point the sagas of heracles and of prometheus are connected: in the course of his wanderings, heracles reaches the caucasus. he slays the eagle that gnawed at prometheus liver. and the centaur chiron, who cannot die, though he suffers from an incurable wound, sacrifices himself for prometheus. the titan is thereupon reconciled with the gods. 78 christianity as mystical fact the titans here are the force of will, a force of nature (kronos) originating from the primal spirit of things (uranus. they are not an abstraction personified as forces of will, but actual beings of will. prometheus is one of them, which indicates his nature, but he is not wholly a titan; he belongs in some ways on the side of zeus, that is, the spiritual power that assumed cosmic rule when the unbridled force krono

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

through polaric events- which creates various types of resistance. but we would be wrong to solely sense energy via the physics paradigm. aristole considered energy the realization of potentiality vs. unrealized states. it was a result or form giving causal manifestation as opposed to potential. this entelechy went beyond simple expression of actualization, it had to be an actualization which had the force to cause other manifestations of the same kind. plain and simple, this is resonance. drawing once again from webster's we can narrow our basic conceptualization of energy into perhaps more useful areas of digression. energy- 2. activity; often, contextually, psychical activity, also, specif, the product of activity; an effect. we have reference of context that implies energy being a "psy

TELESMATA AND FLASHING TABLETS

e proper words and letters when charging a tablet. these would be the letters governing the signs under which the operator falls, along with the correct planetary association (only for a planetary talisman. an example is to take the letters of the appropriate triplicity in elemental operations. next, add the letters a.l (hermes) thus forming an angelic name. this angelic name is the expression of the force. example: earth operation (one method) example: earth operation b f j laxyw the above method is an abstraction from the names of the triplicities utilizing the corresponding letter from the path of the tree of life. another method is law for b only. most specific workings can be obtained by the utilization of the schemhemphorasch. this will allow you to fine tune your operation. step 2 i

ut hebrew. 5 step 3 first, formulate the supreme ritual of the pentagram as taught, toward the quarter or element you wish to attempt. step 4 next, invoke the divine names and turn toward the quarter of that element. step 5 standing in the direction and looking in the direction you wish to invoke, take several deep breaths, close the eyes and hold the breath, and mentally pronounce the letters of the force you wish to invoke. you may wish to formulate the letters before you as you do the above. repeat several times until the force is present. step 6 having attracted the force, formulate the letters several times as if you have breathed upon the flashing tablet. pronounce them out loud, in a vibratory manner. repeat the vibration several times, at least one time for each letter. step 7 make

oking pentagram five times over it as if the pentagram were standing upon it. vibrate the letters of the triplicities involved with the suffix -al added. step 9 read any invocation required while tracing the proper sigils from the rose as you pronounce the names. always follow the hierarchy. step 10 the first portion of the operation is to initiate the work from yourself. the second is to attract the force in the atmosphere into the vortex you have formed. step 11 read the elemental prayer as utilized in the grade rituals. 6 step 12 close with the rose cross and perform the necessary banishing ritual. do not banish over the newly wrapped telesmata. wrap the telesmata carefully up in white silk or white linen. geomantic figure by drawing various lines from point to point, the adept may crea

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

t" the bible says of the antichrist, he "shall do according to his will (daniel 11:36. aleister crowley, head of the occultic order, ordo templi orientis, prided himself on being the "wickedest man on earth" crowley preached that satanists had only one commandment "do as thou wilt shall be the whole of the law" only gods can do as they will. that translates into awesome power. changing reality by the force of one's will is, in fact, the very essence of magic and witchcraft. f. aster barnwell, in his sinister book, the meaning of christ for our age, equates superior human will with god-consciousness. through development and exercise of will, or magic, says barnwell, a man may live forever as a god. illumined by occult knowledge, the person is able to utilize pent-up psychic energy forces to

tual, whether that ritual is simple or sophisticated. the more sophisticated and complex rituals and the more detailed, intricate, and powerful is the design of the talisman, symbol, hand sign, etc, the more likely a higher level entity a being higher on the spiritual totem pole or pecking order so to speak will be induced to participate in performing the desired magical act. that is, the greater the force of magic that will be applied. a great entity, perhaps a prince or other high-up territorial potentate in the demonic spiritual realm, is naturally thought to possess the power to force changes in the real world. it is no accident that in the bible, the last day, endtimes world ruler and his earthly human companions are said, to worship the "god of forces" ritual ceremonies and demons of

f david, known as the seal, or symbol, of solomon or simply as the six-pointed star. the cabalists say this star represents the combined energy of good and evil becoming one force; it represents the "white jehovah and the black jehovah" it is the epitome of the "as above, so below" doctrine. as lavey put it, it represents "the third way" to the illuminati, nothing is static, everything is deceit; the force is dynamic, ever-changing, the quicksand of light that diffuses and reappears only to disappear again. dark is light and light is dark and no one can divine a difference. satan is therefore god and god is satan, and the serpent chases its own tail. forever. the invisible light this is all insanity, of course, but to the illuminist it is reason. thus, francis adams moore, in the lucis tru

THE BOOK OF THE ELDER KINGS GOLDEN DAWN

know thy will! and in freedom do thy will! master thyself, and be free! all is intended for thine attainment. enflame thyself with love: invoke us often! 12. but in truth, we tell thee, that neither invocations, nor rituals, nor scriptures, nor angels can bring thee to us. if thou wilt become one of us, then must we alone choose thee out of the sublimity of our holy heart of eternal truth through the force and exertion of thy transcendental will. 13. it is not thy lower will to unite with us; it is our high will to unite thee with us. no man can pierce the veil of isis unless we have ordained it from within. in silence there is grace eternal: know thou our high will in the silence. therein is true union, in the deep silence of thy heart. 14. but lo! we are not really separate from thee: in

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

d cerrunnos over the years, i have read a number of explanations as to why pagans worship multiply deities. to be honest i have felt that most of these were more the various author trying to justify their personal beliefs. with that said, i will now attempt to answer the question as to why pagans worship multiply deities. to barrow from a popular movie series, everything that exists has within it the force. there is only one force, and it is within all things! now this idea is nothing new, and before star wars it was more commonly known as the tao. the tao is a beautiful concept, but is has only one major flaw, it has no face. humans, being the creatures that we are, like to have faces and personalities attached to our divine beings. let me also state that pagans do not really worship thes

pages have a number of gods and goddess listed. these are provided as reference for your own research (greek and roman deities have not been listed) in the later sections of this book, i will be employing the basic celtic deities for simplicity and reference. amun (amun-re) anubis amam aten atum bastet bes geb hap hathor heket page 7 monon is the fictitious name used in the craft for the spirit (the force, or tao. it is of interest to note that it sounds similar to mananan the celtic-gaelic god of the sea. grimoire of eclectic magick dark or bright, most pagan traditions arrange the gods and goddesses into a standard pattern. the first of these is the three fold goddess. regardless if you call the lady gaia, frigga or dana. underlaying her power, are the three aspects of maiden, mother& c

system in the world. in the orient they have five elements. these being metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. north of the ancient roman empire, the teutonics used frost, fire, and water. while the celtic tribes called them sky, land, and sea. this background denotes sections taken from my personal book of shadows. above the realm of man and elements, there dwells the one which are two. we call it the force, or tao, and we know it as the yin& yang, the archetypical male and female, our lord& lady. in its manifest form it is the spirit flame. below the spirit flame, are the three sacred elements of the sky, the land, and the sea. the sky, is the realm of the sun, moon and stars. the home of the great ones that we call gods and goddesses. it is the unwritten future, and the realm of dreams. t

g of the theory, as it is the ability to read words from a book. magick is governed by the three fold law of return. the magician, or witch should also temper their actions with the wiccan rede (or some other ethical philosophy. pagans don t worship multiple gods, so much as they do honor the lord& lady as aspects of the divine (known by such names as the spirit, the tao, and everyone s favorite, the force. magick can be practiced as a means of self advancement along a spiritual path (theurgy. it can also be practiced for material goals (thaumaturgy. magick is not good or evil, black or white, magick just is! like air, water or even gravity, it works the same no matter what is in the heart of the user. now for a little fresh information: most pagan belief systems are environmentally friend

without being distracted by events around it. the super-consciousness is the magician s link to the divine. at this level of awareness, time& space are fluid, and for those who understand how to perceive them, there are no secrets. the creativity of the subconscious is unlimited. thomas d. willhite the sub-conscious mind is where the true authority of the magician resides. this source of power is the force behind our magick. to know memory to dare emotions to will creativity to keep silent programs page 13 grimoire of eclectic magick the art of magick practice( next to your book of shadows (or grimoire, your work journal is one of your most important tools. this book can take many forms, but i have found that the 3-ring notebook binder works best. it is from this book, that you will transf

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

ded in 1882 and even served as its president in 1886, but he conducted no tests of mediumship or any other paranormal phenomena after 1875. as a kind of summation of his views on the subject, crookes once said: the phenomena i am prepared to attest to are extraordinary and so directly oppose the most firmly rooted articles of scientific belief amongst others, the ubiquity and invariable action of the force of gravitation that even now, on recalling the details of what i witnessed, there is an antagonism in my mind between reason which pronounces it to be scientifically impossible, and the consciousness of my senses, both of touch and sight. it is absolutely true that connections have been set up between this world and the next! after lady crookes died in 1916, sir william immediately began

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

the goal of long-distance hypnosis was attainable. when the hypnotist was instructed to induce a trance on the person he could not see, he was able to perform the feat. later, t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 182 mysteries of the mind when instructed to bring the subject out of the trance, the hypnotist was again able to accomplish this by the force of his will, without once coming in contact with the subject during the entire course of the test. as work in this series of experiments continued, a few unforeseen problems began to develop. after a number of trials, the subjects became so accustomed to the surroundings and the preparations for the tests, that they would automatically fall into trance. such auto-hypnosis is not uncommon

the public to request research into einstein s unified field theory. such research had already been conducted by the u.s. navy, allende stated, and the results were disastrous. in october 1943, according to allende, scientists working for the navy accomplished the complete invisibility of a destroyer-type ship and all of its crew while at sea. allende was blunt in his assessment of the effect of the force field upon the crew members. the mysterious letter writer explained to jessup that seamen who had been within the force field of the experiment too long went blank, suddenly finding themselves fading into invisibility. to get stuck, allende explained, was a side effect that suddenly prevented a sailor from being able to move of his own volition. if two or more of his fellow crew members

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

f the individual in the activities of the microcosm. the wheel, or circle, is the symbol of completion, as every human is a closed system within himself or herself. a blind virgin cranked the wheel, as all humans are controlled by unperceived psychic powers. humans must learn to use their psychic abilities to control their life, rather than allow their life to be buffeted about in a blind manner. the force (arcanum eleven) symbolizes the inner strength by which one may overcome obstacles placed in the path of spiritual progress. eleven is the number of the aquarian age, and represents universal energy. prana. eleven also symbolizes spiritual will power, vitality, and/or intense strength. the hanged man (arcanum twelve) represents taking on the new and giving up the old. this card allegoriz

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

sculine mysteries have been mostly discussed in the preceding sections; only a touch up is required here. the masculine mysteries revolve around the fire, and the descent of the fire-bringer into the realm of mortality, its (his) merging, incarnation, trials and ordeals, and finally death, rebirth, and triumph. the lord of fire and light, the son of the father, cannot and does not triumph without the force of the feminine to act as his firm basis, his ultimate source, as well as the perfect objects of his love, and finally, as his healer and redeemer, as we shall se. of course, the masculine mysteries have their origin in the primal figure of the horned god, the father; and fatherhood, in its most deep and basic sense, is an important theme. fertility mysteries, linked to the sign of the p

g of our special awareness, and its relationship to the processes of reality, gives the perceiver a special new choice, when he faces fate s threads, and the great show of forces and ever-changing currents that we call our world: it gives a person the privilege of making a conscious decision to choose to be aware of fate, to participate consciously in fate, with full awareness. this means to turn the force of awareness upon the entirety of your condition, whether perceptually "inner" or "outer" without reservation, and without trying to focus on just one aspect or locus. you must rest in this gently willed effort and allow it to be, for it is the way of your deepest being, a strand of fate itself; just awareness without conscious manipulation of awareness or narrowed focus; just awareness

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

d of man; it is the alliance of reason and of faith. faith cannot be opposed to reason; it is made necessary by love, it is identical with hope. to love is to believe and hope; and this triple outburst of the soul is called virtue, because, in order to make it, courage is necessary. but would there be any courage in that, if doubt were not possible? now, to be able to doubt, is to doubt. doubt is the force 14 which balances faith, and it constitutes the whole merit of faith. nature herself induces us to believe; but the formulae of faith are social expressions of the tendencies of faith at a given epoch. it is that which proves the church to be infallible, evidentially and in fact. god is necessarily the most unknown of all beings because he is only defined by negative experience; he is al

d into the dance of death; and they feel themselves dragged away into the whirl of vertigo. you speak to them, they no more hear you; you warn them, they no longer understand you, but your voice annoys them; they are asleep with the sleep of death. death is a current which carries you away, a whirlpool which draws you down, but from the bottom of which the least movement may make you climb again. the force or repulsion being equal to that of attraction, at the very moment of expiring, one often attaches oneself again violent to life. often also, by the same law of equilibrium, one passes from sleep to death through complaisance for sleep. a shallop sways upon the shores of the lake. the child enters the water, which, shining with a thousand reflections, dances around him and calls him; the

the other a yellow or reddish light. this agent, by its different methods of magnetization, attracts us to each other, or estranges us from each other, subordinates one to the wishes of the other by causing him to enter his centre of attraction, re-establishes or disturbs the equilibrium in animal economy by its transmutations and its 201 alternate currents, receives and transmits the imprints of the force of imagination which is in men the image and the semblance of the creative word, and thus produces presentiments and determines dreams. the science of miracles is then the knowledge of this marvellous force, and the art of doing miracles is simply the art of magnetizing or "illuminating" beings, according to the invariable laws of magnetism or astral light. we prefer the word "light" to

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

rth based. this is sigillized and explored via the god form cain or tubal-cain, who has been illustrated with horns and cloven hooves, the awakened sorcerer. the algol sigil is an 8-pointed chaos star with an averse pentagram in the center. this is explained in the glossary section and beholds a powerful but dangerous magical formula. algol is a mirror which causes madness or wisdom, depending on the force of will of the magickian who stares into it. the sigil of the adversary is an image of the egyptian god set with two heads, as he faces darkness and light. this is a two fold state of the sorcerer who is balanced between darkness and light. he has tasted both ecstasies and has grown in wisdom from that experience. the alphabet of desire 5 sigils around the circle are focused forms of pow

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

g model, the "epoch of recombination (at -255 degrees, where heavy chemical elements were first formed in the gravitational collapse of stars and the first formation of galaxies. in kabbalistic terminology "the left hand of god traced the firmament. in the book of the law, by aleister crowley, a similar model is utilised in symbolism: iii.72. i am the lord of the double wand of power; the wand of the force of coph nia- but my left hand is empty, for i have crushed an universe& nought remains. the zohar describes this development in terms of malbush, a "garment, whose folds create the matrix of manifestation as the letters of the hebrew alphabet recombine as the folds overlap. this mirrors modern cosmology, as it is stated in kabbalah that an "umatched yod" remains once the combinations hav

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

nsation. 26. see part two, chapter nine for an explanation of why these names are used in the pentagram ritual. 27. or the center of the room. refer to endnote 22. 28. a telesmatic image is an image constructed according to a predetermined set of correspondences. this image is then consecrated and charged to achieve a specific purpose. and the charged image becomes a sacred icona living symbol of the force it represents. 29. the archangel of earth. also called uriel (raphael, michael, and gabriel are the archangels of air, fire, and water, respectively) 30. these four colors are the usual colors given for the sephirah malkuth, which has the element of earth generally assigned to it. these are also the colors of elemental earth in the king scale. 31. these last two lines refer to visualizat

chest, and neck. exhale and relax totally, feeling the weight of your body sinking into the floor. do ths several times. concentrate now on your left arm. inhale and make a fist, tensing the entire arm, and raise the limb off the floor about six inches. exhale, and relax your arm. allow it to drop to the floor. do this a number of times until the limb feels totally relaxed and falls readily with the force of gravity. now center your attention on your right arm from hand to shoulder. as you inhale, make a fist, tensing all the muscles in your arm, and raise your arm off the floor about six inches. exhale and relax your arm completely, allowing it to fall back to the floor. repeat several times until the arm is relaxed. next, focus your attention on your left leg from h p to foot. as you ha

focus your attention on your right leg from hip to foot. as you inhale, lift your leg about eight inches off the floor. at the same time, bend your foot so that your toes are pointing toward your head. tense all the muscles in your leg. exhale and relax your leg completely, allowing it to fall back to the floor. do this a number of times until the limb feels totally relaxed and falls readily with the force of gravity. tense your whole body several times and then relax totally. let yourself take a few deep sighs. do this a number of times until at length you feel as though you were melting into the floor, carrying all the tension out of your body like a stream of water from melting ice. give yourself up wholly to the support of the floor. accept the fact that the floor can easily hold up th

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

ir parents held the power, the primal strength, the first magick, that the elder ones tapped to their own advantage, for they were begotten of her. it generally accepted in the halls of magick that all of the wisdom in the world is useless without the necessary adjunct of power. this power has gone by many names, as the goddess and the devil have, but the chinese symbolise it by the dragon. it is the force of will, and relies heavily upon the biochemical matter that makes up the human body, and hence, the human consciousness, to give it existence. science is coming around to accept the fact that the will does exist, just at the point where psychology has determined it does not- in the behaviourists vain attempt to eradicate what has always been known to constitute vital parts of the psyche

the sons of marduk save to the followers of our master enki first in magick among the gods. from the blood of kingu he fashioned man. he constructed watchtowers for the elder gods fixing their astral bodies as constellations that they may watch the gate of absu the gate of tiamat they watch the gate of kingu they oversee the gate whose guardian is iak sakkak they bind. all the elder powers resist the force of ancient artistry the magick spell of the oldest ones the incantation of the primal power the mountain kur, the serpent god the mountain mashu, that of magick the dead kutulu, dead but dreaming tiamat, dead but dreaming absu, kingu, dead but dreaming and shall their generation come again? we are the lost ones from a time before time from a land beyond the stars from the age when anu wa

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

tor and is denominated the exile in egypt. the natural power that works on us in that state, the power of our egoistic nature, doesn t allow us to advance anywhere except to care for ourselves. this is called the state of pharaoh. the egoism doesn t let us feel the sublime and perfect state. it is the egoism, man s inner and vicious force called pharaoh that the torah speaks of at length, whereas the force that makes one exit that state is called moses. pharaoh, moses and everything that is written about the exodus describe spiritual states and emotions. our current state is the lowest possible. it is a state of absolute slumber, unconsciousness. we have no sensation whatsoever of who or where we are. it is even 20 of 273 a lower state than this world. it is so low that we cannot feel any

s and the consequences, while we are able to see no more than a tiny negligible part of it. we cannot see the reason for what happens to us, let alone the consequences of our actions. these people are just as human as we are, but they have succeeded in developing additional sensory organs. they are called kabbalists because they have an ability to receive the upper knowledge, eternal pleasure and the force of the creator. the method that allows them to exit beyond the boundaries of our nature and its limitations is called the wisdom of kabbalah. it tells us how any person can understand the reality beyond our world and perceive the actual reality, the seemingly external one. kabbalah is called the wisdom of the hidden because it is hidden to everyone who is confined to the framework of our

ter the sensation of the creator; the greater the concealment, the greater the sensation of the sitra achra. if the creator is totally concealed in our world, then all our forces turn against him. the truth is that these forces are very weak compared to the spiritual impure forces. our egoism, our evil force is tiny. the higher we climb and the greater the disclosure the creator becomes, so grows the force that opposes the creator. these dark forces continue all the way from this world through the world of atzilut. the pure forces (the creator s) and the impure forces (the sitra achra s) remain parallel throughout the climb from bottom to top. 35 of 273 chapter 1.12 questions and answers question: why study kabbalah? answer: to answer that, we must read not only the explanations of the kab

ere is nothing more realistic than kabbalah. thus, precisely now that science has reached a dead-end, the only true wisdom of creation appears from above. that is why kabbalah is referred to as the wisdom of truth. q: will kabbalah save the world? 36 of 273 a: the zohar states precisely that. what is kabbalah? it is a spiritual force that rules our world. we will attain correction only if we draw the force down here for that purpose. we cannot pull ourselves out of the mud by our own hair. q: certain mystical things are in fact, a certain kind of drug that people try to use in order to escape the problems they are faced with. drug addicts are normally very quiet people, but the entire world seems to be against them. why? a: the reason is that drugs cut a person completely off the purpose o

ity. this way he ascends by 620 degrees higher than the degrees he started from. when one rises from our world and reaches the end of correction he rises to the world of ein sof and feels 620 times more complete then his current state. our animate body dies because we take away its egoistic satisfaction. the meaning of death is that the spiritual force that gives one the desire to live and absorb the force of life is taken from him. miscellaneous q: why are all the meetings with the creator performed on mountains (mt. olives, mt. moriah) etc? a: the word moriah comes from the word mora (fear; the word har (mountain) comes from the word hirhurim (contemplations) of mora, which is a screen for the gar of every degree. sinai comes from the word sinaa (hatred, because there is concealment of t

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

second oedipus wrested the secret from the age-worn lips of the sphinx; for as he himself says: eternal mockery is the real; eternal falsehood, the ideal *gargoyles, vol. iii, p. 93. however, hume arrives at a negative result of extraordinary worth. he took newton fs second law of motion* i.e, of cause and effect, and wrote against it a colossal gwhy? h *every change of motion is proportional to the force impressed, and is made in the direction of that force. berkeley, as we saw above, arrived at the conclusion, that it was impossible to solve the question of relationship between the things which are perceived, and the things which are not perceived; and in the gthree dialogues between hylas and philonous h he further elaborates this proposition. hume by a slightly different road arrives

end so well, intellectually so badly. to a form of time (which, vice versa) yes, if we suppose that a really accurate definition/division of consciousness would show that only the gminimum cogitabile h was truly apprehended at once] thus in the comprehension of crowleyanity space seems ganima, h time gratio. h *angelus silesius also beautifully shows how time and space are but inverse measures of the force of the soul, in the cherubic wanderer, where he writes: rise above space and time, and thou canst be at any moment in eternity. sit in the centre, and thou seest at once, what is, what was; all here and all in heaven. i am as great as god, and he as small as i; he cannot me surpass, or i beneath him lie. self is surpassed by self-annihilation; the nearer nothing, so much more divine. who

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

and--making the pentagram- indicates his use of this divine energy to command the obedience of all sub-mundane atoms of life, and to hear the voice of heaven in the silence of the passions and the instincts of the flesh. the sacred serpent at his brow signifies enlightenment; and the two kneeling men, the one red and the other black, denote the intelligences of light and shadow, both of whom obey the force of the pentagram. the two paths--arcanum vi. in divination, arcanum vi may be briefly interpreted as temptation. arcanum vi is figured by a man standing motionless at the angle formed by the conjunction of two roads. his looks are fixed upon the ground; his arms are crossed upon his chest. two women, one at his right and the other at his left, each place a hand on his shoulder, showing h

word of expiation. justice, emanating from god, as symbolized by the overshadowing protection, is the equilibrium between right and duty. justice is crowned with lances to indicate inflexibility, adorned with the sacred serpent to signify she acts with enlightenment, and her throne is placed on a platform or three steps to represent her action in all three worlds. at her side is a lion, symbol of the force over which she rules; and a sphinx, symbol of the passage of time which enables her to manifest. above is a winged turtle, symbol of the repentance which may bring forgiveness. at the back is a divine messenger, signifying that the justice of god will be the final judge of the justice of men. the sword is here a sign of protection to the good and a menace to the wicked. the eyes of justi

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

f timber, with no one to help him. spare closed his eyes for a while and visualized a picture which symbolized a wish for the strength of tigers. almost immediately he sensed an inner response. he then felt a tremendous upsurge of energy sweep through his body. for a moment he felt like a sapling bent by the onslaught of a mighty wind. with a great effort of will, he steadied himself and directed the force to its proper object. a great calm descended, and he found himself able to carry the load easily. on another occasion, two people pressed spare to conjure up an atavistic spirit in visible form. he warned them of the dangers involved, explaining what these creatures exist within the mind at levels not normally in communion with the conscious mind; that it was foolish to evoke them becaus

chaos magick methods is only strengthened by the practice of discipline as well. sharp focuses of developed mental strength through such techniques developed in the western world by aleister crowley only prove the initial discussion of will and focus. god itself is not understanding of any of us; in fact it seeks to devour our beings at any given chance. god as we know it is the ultimate vampire, the force behind choronzon. lucifer understood this and decided, as many of us later, to destroy the order that was and seek the very light of the vampire god. lucifer was not seeking to dethrone this devouring spirit, but to gain its essence (which is inherent in the morning star) and seek a light in another area of understanding. lucifer sought to free humanity from its sheep condition, all the

ng the o can achieve autoerotic intercourse with the combination of z, meaning inverse intercourse with the devil the very act of creation. the rite of thanatos vel babalon, as developed by michael dewitt is one of the most powerful descriptions of the essence of babalon that could be described. the ritual itself is opened with the quadriga sexualis banishing ritual and leads into the invoking of the force of darkness. the temple itself would be decorated in images of death, skulls and bones and a large black coffin in which one of the female magicians would be laying. it begins with the priest of thanatos invoking: now listen to the voice of thanatos known to men as the face of death, whom they worship with howling and shattering teeth. all the while a funerary drum beats and calls forth

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

, and let us not give heed to any of his words. 18:19 give heed to me, o lord, and hearken to the voice of them that contend with me. 18:20 shall evil be recompensed for good? for they have digged a pit for my soul. remember that i stood before thee to speak good for them [and] to turn away thy wrath from them. 18:21 therefore deliver up their children to the famine, and pour out their [blood] by the force of the sword; and let their wives be bereaved of their children, and [be] widows; and let their men be put to death [let] their young men [be] slain by the sword in battle. 18:22 let a cry be heard from their houses, when thou shalt bring a troop suddenly upon them: for they have digged a pit to take me, and hid snares for my feet. 18:23 yet, lord, thou knowest all their counsel against

against the lord. 48:43 fear, and the pit, and the snare [shall be] upon thee, o inhabitant of moab, saith the lord. 48:44 he that fleeth from the fear shall fall into the pit; and he that getteth up out of the pit shall be taken in the snare: for i will bring upon it [even] upon moab, the year of their visitation, saith the lord. 48:45 they that fled stood under the shadow of heshbon because of the force: but a fire shall come forth out of heshbon, and a flame from the midst of sihon, and shall devour the corner of moab, and the crown of the head of the tumultuous ones. 48:46 woe be unto thee, o moab! the people of chemosh perisheth: for thy sons are taken captives, and thy daughters captives. 48:47 yet will i bring again the captivity of moab in the latter days, saith the lord. thus far

prophesy against it, 35:3 and say unto it, thus saith the lord god; behold, o mount seir, i [am] against thee, and i will stretch out mine hand against thee, and i will make thee most desolate. 35:4 i will lay thy cities waste, and thou shalt be desolate, and thou shalt know that i [am] the lord. 35:5 because thou hast had a perpetual hatred, and hast shed [the blood of] the children of israel by the force of the sword in the time of their calamity, in the time [that their] iniquity [had] an end: 35:6 therefore [as] i live, saith the lord god, i will prepare thee unto blood, and blood shall pursue thee: sith thou hast not hated blood, even blood shall pursue thee. 35:7 thus will i make mount seir most desolate, and cut off from it him that passeth out and him that returneth. 35:8 and i wil

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

ten in its true form, illustrates perfectly the man- ifestation of power through the point by means of spiral motion. here the spiral motion is represented by diverging sides of the triangle: a ab abr abra abrac abraca abracad abracada abracadab abracadabr abracadabra abracadabra abracadabr abracadab abracada abracad abraca abrac abra abr ab a if the letters are made to diminish rather than grow, the force represented by the word is made to flow in the opposite direction across the veil. this second form was often used to cure sickness. as the letters grew fewer, the sickness became less until the twelfth day, when the patient was cured. since magical energy is not projected through the physical universe, it cannot be measured materially. it is sent along a ray of will through the dimensio

of nature into the muscles and bones and sinews of his or her microcosm-for the real microcosm is not the human body, but the entire per- sonal universe the magus creates around his or her self. to project magical force, the magus must psychically create a wave pulse and wrap it around itself clockwise to give it a spinning motion, which draws it in upon itself. this shrinking vortex concentrates the force of the pulse to a point. finally it is threaded onto a ray of will, like a bead of light onto a string, and directed to the object of desire. it should be understood that these images are only models for the essential forces involved, which can never be grasped by the conscious mind but only apprehended indirectly. the will picks up the means of accomplishing its end from the limitless p

e altered in part without destroy- ing the whole. formed of three points joined each to the others by two reciprocat- ing rays, it defines the second dimension of space, the plane. the number three is used to symbolize completion on the level of spirit. the equilateral triangle is a glyph that stands for the perfection of the unmanifest, as revealed through its highest trinity of emanation. it is the force that goes out, the force that takes in, and the force that reconciles opposites. since this trinity is most apparent in the sexual polarity of the material world, the triangle is bound up with imagery of father, mother, and child. the upward-pointing triangle is often said to stand for the phallus, and the downward-pointing triangle for the delta of venus, when these figures appear in pr

which creates tension and flux. in magic the triangle forms the basis of practical working. whenever the magus acts, he or she tilts the finely hung balance of cosmic law, which is the nat- ural order of things in creation. the nature of the balance can be understood by using the lever, one of the simplest machines, as a mental model. the lever in action may be considered in three parts. there is the force applied to one end, the transmitting medium, and the work accomplished at the opposite end. these three elements will be termed the mover, the moving, and the moved. they correspond to the desire of the magus, his or her will acting through the medium of the art, and the end accomplished. if one end of the lever is pulled down, the other end goes up. if one end is moved left, the other e

rted by substituting the more meaningful sym- bols of egg, bird, and serpent for rock, paper, and scissors. the hand signs used are the same: the fist is the egg; the flat of the hand forms the wing of the bird; and the two extended fingers become the forked tongue of the serpent. in this reversal of the game, the egg imprisons the bird, the serpent eats the egg, and the bird devours the serpent. the force now flows in the opposite direction. this form of the game has an ancient air about it that suggests its rightful place is in an age long past and forgotten. the great cackler, who lays the cosmic egg, is locked in an eternal battle with the dragon of the abyss, who ever threatens to consume the egg of cosmos. periodically, the cackler is renewed from the cos- mic egg, just as the phoeni

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

conclusion: the end of the journey 3 19 bibliography 32 1 index 331 introduction the astral a stral projection is usually understood to be the act of separating the subtle or astral body from the physical body, so that the astral body can travel away from the physical body, carrying with it the consciousness of the traveler. it is held that the astral body can be projected any desired distance by the force of the will, even to the farthest corner of the universe, unrestricted by the physical laws that govern the movement of matter, such as the limitation of the speed of light. vast distances are crossed instantly. the physical body remains behind, as though asleep or in a trance state. the astral body stays connected to the physical body by an astral umbilical cord known as the silver cord

corded in the second book of his work magia naturalis (natural magic) how an elderly witch offered to give him an account of the things she experienced during her magical flight, which was effected by means of an ointment that she applied to her body. removing her clothing, she vigorously rubbed herself all over with some ointment, while we observed through cracks in the door. she collapsed under the force of the soporific juices and fell into a profound sleep. we opened the doors, and struck her repeatedly, but her sleep was so deep that she felt nothing. we returned to our position outside, and now the strength of her remedy began to weaken and grow feeble. awaking from sleep, she began a long raving story of crossing seas and mountains, and she brought forth false responses. we denied h

f importance. you have got to go out rising on the planes every day of your life, year after year."149 for crowley, the daily exercise of rising on the planes involved a technique much like the skrying mode of vertical astral ascent discovered spontaneously by the theosophist oliver fox. it was to imagine his astral body rising straight up into the air, propelled ever onward at a terrific rate by the force of his concentration and the directed power of his will. the experimenter should not stop until compelled to do so by physical exhaustion. he wrote that this exercise could be started from any astral landscape or level "one can go (for example) into the circle of jupiter, and the results especially in the lower planes, will be very different to those obtained from a saturnian starting po

ciety. the term vril originates in the novel the coming race by the english writer edward bulwer-lytton (1803-1873. it is an early science-fiction novel, published in 1871. vril is a mysterious and powerful force that in the novel has been harnessed by an advanced race of human beings living in a great cavern within the earth, who use it to accomplish a wide variety of functions. it is not unlike the force in the star wars films-a potent occult energy. many germans during the period between the two wars who involved themselves in mystical theories were convinced that the earth is a hollow sphere, so the fanciful notion that an entire race of humanity could dwell in its depths struck them as plausible. it was believed in some quarters that bulwer-lytton's novel was fact disguised as fiction

one in a place of natural fortification that encloses and protects his army. it is evident from the armor he wears beneath his tunic and cloak that he is engaged in some military campaign. he looks directly forward with an unwavering gaze and a determined and somewhat grim expression on his weather-worn face. his reserves of vital energy are deep, and he is in the process of applying them through the force of his will to the accomplishment of his purpose, which is not of a personal nature, but involves the well-being of the people under his authority. it is evident that he has led his army into a canyon surrounded by steep rock walls and watered by a stream that flows across its floor, an ideal place to withstand a long siege. what cannot be seen beyond the edges of the card are the fortif

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

o use them properly takes practice, determination, and most of all, plain old hard work. the tools of magic must be employed on all levels simultaneously. it is not enough to wave a wand about in the air, it must be actualized and visualized on the preface xxi astral level. during use, the magus remains keenly aware of its responsiveness and tactile feel. energy is projected along its length with the force of the will. the words of power that are written on its sides are sustained in the depths of the mind, where they act most effectively. emotional energy is heightened at the moment of projection, then allowed to fall completely quiescent to prevent a backlash. the magic is not in the wand, it is in the magician. the ritual is not worked in the external environment with physical objects

d where it envelops your head and chest. feel its energy continue to stream from the pores in your skin in innumerable tiny invisible jets no thicker than fine hairs. these jets merge together to form a single glowing field of astral force that is always present around your body, but which varies in intensity depending on your mood or state of health. hold your entire aura in your awareness. with the force of your will, draw it toward the surface of your skin. the sensation of resistance is similar to what is felt when you try to compress a balloon. the aura has a tendency to seek to expand through any gaps, just as when you squeeze a balloon it will expand between your fingers. balance the energy of your will over the entire surface of the aura and compress it until it floats less than an

g it to gigantic stature. hold the breath for four slow beats and visualize the light from your heart-center shining outward to enlarge the envelope of your aura into a perfect transparent sphere of palest gold. voice four separate sounds that correspond with the four individual hebrew letters of the name, so that your entire body tingles with the vibrations resonating within your expanded chest. the force of the sound expands outward from your heart-center and causes your aura to tremble and vibrate in sympathetic resonance. simultaneously, the air issuing from your lungs is energized and driven outward in all directions by your aura the way sound expands from the vibrating diaphragm of a stereo speaker. it fills the universe and sets the universe vibrating in harmony. take several normal

f this ray of light into your heart-center, and continue drawing energy down the ray to charge the golden sphere until it shines with a pale yellowwhite glow, like the sun at noon. release the ray from the star. brilliant light radiates out from the sphere at your heart-center and fills your entire body with power as though your body were a battery. visualize the name of power that best expresses the force with which you wish to charge the object as written in hebrew letters upon the sphere of your heart-center. for example, we will assume you are charging a wand with fiery virtue, so that it will thereafter serve as a weapon for the projection of your will. as noted in the previous exercise, the divine name of elemental fire in the golden dawn system is adonai. visualize the four hebrew l

the universe so as to awake the corresponding charging an object 103 forces of the name in the outer world. standing with arms out in the form of a cross, when the breath has been imaginatively sent to the feet and back, bring the arms forward in "the sign of the enterer" while vibrating the name out into the universe. on completing this, make the "sign of silence" and remain still, contemplating the force you have invoked. note that in the original golden dawn technique the name of power is vibrated mentally in the heart and the feet while the full inhalation of breath is retained in the sign of osiris slain. the purpose of the double mental sounding of the name is to create a resonant pulse chat will rebound from the feet out through the lungs on the breath. the sign of apophis is not us

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

e pentagramyod (little finger, he (thumb, vau (index finger, shin (middle finger, he (ring finger. visualize a large vortex of white light begin to swirl clockwise upon the air in front of you, growing brighter as it gathers strength and spirals inward to a focus on the air in front of your extended hand. this blazing pinwheel of invocation may be contracted, expanded, or moved through the air by the force of your will. to create a banishing vortex, stand as before and visualize the hebrew letters of the banishing form of pentagrammaton, yeheshuah(;71tu;7, flaming with white light in your heart center. vibrate the letters of the name one by one (pronounced "yod-hay-shin-vav-hay. as you vibrate each letter, visualize it flowing out of your heart center into your left hand, up your left arm

rnary conducts its force into the septenary (theorem viii. his comments in theorem xvi clarify what he means, where he observes that the roman numeral x, which stands for the number ten, may be divided through the center to produce two vs, tetragrammaton ternary quaternary equalling five and five. each v points like an arrow to the intersection of the cross. it is this central point that conducts the force of the ternary into the septenary. he is in effect saying that the fifth letter inserted into tetragrammaton, the fiery shin, is the conduit through which the power of the three qualities of cardinal, mutable, and fixed flow into the seven astrological planets. it is not difficult to see how dee gets divisions of three and seven from the cross. without a definite point of intersection at

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ PERFORM A RITUAL TOASTING

eginning to weave yourself into this strand. this accomplishes three things. first it helps you become prideful of real accomplishments. in our society, we are taught not to take any pride in what we do- the "aw shucks" attitude. this fetters us to a state of unworthiness as well as preventing us from expecting to achieve greatness. pride is the breaker of that fetter. second it makes us aware of the force of our becoming, this is an important step in the lhp- seeing yourself first as a tiny stream cutting your way through the world, but growing into a vast river that reshapes the land. we discover that our life has purpose and meaning and that self doesn't flair up in random incidents, but is an unbroken continuum. third to prepare for this toast you must examine you own life looking for

VOX SABBATUM

and as this is realized a lightening bolt tears from it and enters your being. with a shock of life you feel more illuminated than you have ever felt, empowered, inspired and at a calm all at the same time. at this moment algol vanishes and you are in this storm ridden sky, yet you are unmoved by the violent winds. as practice and time moves on, you will be able to control some of these winds by the force of your will. as you are alone in this aethyr, begin to visualize the change within yourself, what you want to achieve and why. think and meditate on how you will achieve 17 coven maleficia witch, known as davcina or elda isela ford the artist. vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 30 it, focus on weaknesses turning into strength and ways to improve the self. do not overload your self, have on

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

immortal. true identity the common and run-of-the-mill people do not have a true identity, because through them only the phantoms of the pluralized i are expressed. thus, after death the human being is a legion. the soul he who incarnates the soul, acquires true identity. he already is. the human being is still a non-achieved being [a being not yet achieved. the willpower the human being confuses the force of desire with the willpower. we need to generate the christ-will. the laboratorium oratorium the adept and his/her spouse must work together in the laboratorium oratorium. in the nuptial chamber, the king and the queen perform their alchemical combinations. out of the royal chamber, the ravens of putrefaction devour the sun and the moon (the blackening and putrefying of the internal chr

neteenth arcanum is the arcanum of the alliance. in the third lesson of this course, we broadly spoke about the salt, the sulfur and the mercury. indeed, these are the passive instruments of the great work. the positive principle is the interior magnes of paracelsus. we need to transmute and thereafter sublimate the sexual energy to the heart. it is impossible to advance in the great work without the force of love. the psychological i does not know how to love; because the psychological i is desire. it is easy to confuse the desire with that which is called love. desire is a substance that decomposes into thoughts, volitions, feelings, romances, poetries, tenderness, sweetness, anger, hatred, violence, etc. people are always deceived by the poison of desire. the lovers always swear that th

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

, and fulfillment of desire. the magical symbol of the heptagram will be examined later. 8. eight represents realization. the eight-pointed star or eight-spoked wheel is a symbol of christ, as well as mercury. on the tree, it is attributed to hod, or the sphere of splendor. its mercurial connections imply knowledge and truth-seeking, especially in magical work. it symbolizes concrete form wherein the force of netzach finds expression. as a duplication of four, it also represents alteration and vibration. levi relates it to the astral light, or magical agent wherein all vibrations exist. it also symbolizes culture, education, and evolution. 9. nine represents fullness or completion. the numbers find their fullest expression in nine; after that, they start repeating and rearranging themselve

r kameas, are used primarily to create seals and sigils, or sacred signatures. numbers are the primary blueprint of the sphere or planetary energy. when sigils are traced through a kamea, connecting specific planetary numbers, they draw out the particular planetary power being invoked. if one traces a sigil of one's own name (and one's magical name, or h. g. a) on the kamea, one begins to instill the force behind the magical field of the planet in one's own aura. the correct way of tracing sigils is given in the next section. 53 there is no science that teaches the harmonies of nature more clearly than mathematics, and the magic squares are like a magic mirror which reflects a ray of the symmetry of the divine norm immanent in all things .paul cams, magic squares and cubes magical squares

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

e basement" ceremonies are performed here to the satanic 'goddess' known as lilith, a demon in the hebrew cabala. in ancient sumer the reptilian bloodline, as passed on through the female, was symbolised as lily and the main reptilian gene carriers were given names like lilith, lill, lilutu and lillette. another demon used by some 'mothers' is called bilair, bilar, and bilid, cabalistic names for the force others call satan, etc" it is from these lands in belgium and northern france that the bloodline families came, including the bruces, to take over scotland all those centuries ago. belgium, this little country between france and the netherlands, is also the home of the european union, nato, and, i am told, a massive computer centre where databases on all the people of the world are being

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

wn the same skull and told it was simply an emblem of mortality or the head of a saint, the most orthodox churchman could not object. there is some evidence that these skulls existed. some were found, one in paris. there is a curious templar story of a skull that brought good luck or fertility. a noble lady of maraclea was loved by a templar, a lord of sidon; but she died and was buried. such was the force of the knight's love that he dug up her body and violated it. when a voice told him to return in nine months' time he did so and found a skull on the leg bones of a skeleton (a skull and cross-bones. the same voice told him to 'guard it well, for it was the giver of all good things. it became his protecting genius, and he defeated all his enemies and gained great wealth. later it became

present; a specimen of blood or saliva is enough. it is said that experiments with special cameras are being made which will record these changes in the cells. radiesthesia is a faculty which some people possess of receiving waves or rays and passing them on through muscular reflexes to a divining rod or pendulum. it is what used to be called dowsing when used only to find water, and is probably the force behind table-turning. it is nowadays being investigated by a great number of medical men, priests and research workers generally, because they seem to get results. it usually begins as almost a childish game: you hide something and the seeker finds it with his pendulum. this was put down at first to telepathy, but many archaeologists found they got good results in discovering things that

. as textbooks say, you need enthusiasm and optimism; if you think it is all rot, or only a child's game, you will at best get childish results. we all know that wireless works, and this seems a sort of natural wireless. this power has been in use for many years for testing eggs. i believe that dowsers are often used by the police to trace the bodies of missing people. i simply think that this is the force that witches use when they speak of raising power or magic. and the great art of using this power would seem to be to believe firmly that you can do it and to have the fierce determination to make it work. now the witch rites and ceremonial are of a nature to fix your mind on the object of the work. personally, i also believe that they have a great effect in loosening inhibitions and put

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

hen you can never again be bothered by such questions as whether it is you who are controlling nature or nature who is controlling you. thus the muddle of free will versus determinism will vanish. if i may use a crude analogy, imagine two bodies moving toward each other by virtue of gravitational attraction. each body, if sentient, might wonder whether it is he or the other fellow who is exerting the force. in a way it is both, in a way it is neither. it is best to say that it is both, in a way it is neither. it is best to say that the configuration of the two is crucial. mortal: you said a short while ago that our whole discussion was based on a monstrous fallacy. you still have not told me what this fallacy is. god: why the idea that i could possibly have created you without free will! y

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

nce. 13 the time of which deleuze speaks is not time as chronos, that is, time measured in accord with the repetition of events, but time as aion, 14 that is, the form of empty time that fractures the i and dissolves the self,15 the demented time that is out of joint, the event of difference that ruptures chronology, the discontinuous duration of the continuous present,16 the immeasurable time of the force of becoming, the pure immanence of the indeterminate life17 that for all time remains predictably unpredictable.18 hopefully, the path i set forth with the words that follow will make something of the phenomenon sensible and thus lead the steps of another to the place of temporal doubling, the middle wherein beginnings end and endings begin. preface xv thinking time/ hermeneutic supposit

itself, withdraws its essence from the outside and retreats into itself. 251 the primary gesture of god is an originary negation (urspr ngliche verneinung, 252 an act of severity, exclusivity, and intolerance that schelling associates with the jealous jewish god, 253 a withdrawing that exposes what remains withdrawn, a concealment that facilitates disclosure.254 the now active negating potency is the force (i.e, the possibility) of positing the a rming potency. for god is precisely in that god does not have being. god is only as not having being, in the state of involution (implicite, in statu involutionis, which is a transport (intermediary) of real revelation. 255 just as b hme (in an uncanny similarity to kabbalistic theosophy) had argued that the great expansiveness without limit desir

garment it is revealed. thus the light is concealed, and, in truth, it is revealed, for if it were not concealed, it would not be revealed. 51 in the section on the term levushin, garments, in his shi ur qomah, cordovero reiterates the point: now in this manner is also the issue of the garments [malbushim] in the sefirot, for he placed a barrier between himself and the lower existents, and he hid the force of his governance through them. and this matter is addressed in their saying that disclosure is the cause of concealment [ha-hitggallut sibbat ha-he elem, for what he reveals through the intermediary of these sefirot is the cause of the concealment of his existence and governance that cannot be comprehended at all by the lower beings. 52 insofar as god and torah are identical, an axiomat

al engenders another paradox (or perhaps more accurately, another aspect of the same paradox: the infinite is absent from the very absence from which it is absent, a threefold absence that alone can (re)present the (non)presence beyond representation. ricchi articulates the matter with specific reference to the relationship between god and the most sacred of divine names: thus we have proven that the force of the first cause is in the letters of the torah, for they were the first generated being [yesh ha-mehudash ha-ri shon] that came to be in all the created beings, which were created by means of them. since their force 106 chapter two linear circularity (a)temporal poetics is found in them we do not have to search anymore for the root of their existence and persistence, to know who he is

eated. from the abundance of his concealment he did not reveal the name of his essence in any matter from the matters of the torah and not in any name from the holy names, for even the holiest of names is created. his first cause shines its light in it more than in the other names. therefore, it is superior to all of them, for it is called by his name all the time that he illumines it. thus, when the force of his cause is removed from it, even this name is removed.263 ein-sof conceals the limitless force in the delimited letters of the torah whence all things were created. this concealment, as noted above, ensues from the paradoxical withdrawal of the infinite from itself, a withdrawal that creates the space within which the secret comes forth in the secretion of letters. the letters, ther

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

ion of the path of cainnite antinomianism. one may use the grand luciferian circle (page 6 of shades of algol) as a means of antinomianian self-deification, immolation of the spirit by the assumption of the mask of the witch-begetter, cain the blacksmith "i call forth the infernal shadows which nourish my body and soul; i invoke the circle which empowers my form of being, from the north, i invoke the force of set, being my shadow of self let the blackened flame illuminate from this very forge! from the west, i invoke the force of anubis, the opener of the way let the violet light of the dead empower my spirit! from the south, i invoke the force of thoth, whose lamp illuminates my path 4 let the fires of wisdom and self-discover guide my path! from the east, i invoke horus, being the fire a

ed on originally by aleister crowley. this focus point, known as oz is the creation source of each individual, from birth to the manifestation of ones will. samael is further the concept of samael the black within qlippothic symbolism, the daemon from which the sinister is revealed. nature itself is sinister, allowing destruction and creation, the beautiful passage from this world to the next. as the force called god, what is perceived by society as the natural order, in cabalistic lore is called metatron, the supreme angel or obedient angel of the right hand path. samael is considered to be the polar opposite, from the darkness. it is within this theory that the prince of darkness is the true mover or manifestation point of life. it is through the shadows from which he stands behind (as d

your secret name. samael, satan do manifest unto me. let me guide the union of opposites! begin masturbation, envisioning the solar force building from the base of your spine up to your head, the fire force spreading like a fountain throughout your entire body. remember, you are controlling this force, do not orgasm yet. hold the fire vision as you feel saturn or samael take consciousness. allow the force to immolate your consciousness; share the ecstasy with this angel of fire and light. take now the cup from the altar, drinking deeply of its cold and refreshing elixir. envision now lilith and recite: lunar force of water and dream walking, which you shall manifest my consciousness from the desert caves of the red sea, i do summon you, invoke you within me. bring unto me your mysteries o

union within my self, that i may speak the words unheard from the profane, and my will manifest through the gates of apep! 28 hear the word of power: mriodom! allow now the self to experience grand ecstasy, that through enflaming the self one would focus upon the image of samael and lilith in sexual congress, the fire and water of spirit joining in a blaze of force, as orgasm is obtained, imagine the force of light and the waves of darkness consume your mind! ya! zat-i shaitan! so it is dossadditional charges may be added_ the cephaloedium working by crowley do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. i ask an oracle of thelema for this working `liber lapidis lazuli' the solar chapter``white cat, the sparks fly from th y fur! thou dost crackle with splitting the worlds' i ask a yi kin

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

litude in the likeness of beings and of things. the explanation is that the deep things of spiritual life are in correspondence with life manifested in the material world. similar bonds of comparison subsist between pysical and mystical death; both are a veil, and the curtains in both cases aer parted from within, to show that there is life behind. it is unlawful to enter it in either instance by the force of our own act and will. the sealing of the gate of nun therefore signifies that we must not forestall the experience of mystical death, and the reason is that tiphereth is not the place of resurrection. we must also remember that there is the spiritual death of sin, and this has analogies with an old version of the 13th tarot key, in which the skeleton reaps no longer in a grass meadow

0 0

abalistic tree of life. it is this red cross that is responsible for bringing the infinite white light down into manifestation and into the outer order, or more succinctly, infused into the candidate. the cross is also a fitting symbol for self sacrifice, absolutely necessary and required for achieving knowledge and conversation with our higher genius. so together the cross and triangle represent the forces of life and light. as you study the initiation itself, you will notice that there are times in the ritual where a mystical circumambulation takes place. this is a creation of a vortex and it is symbolic of the rise of divine light from nothingness. it is the cross and triangle that act as a magnet, pulling in this divine light which is initially attracted during the mystical circumambul

ct as reflectors through which the light can travel from one end of the temple to the other and back again, thus creating kind of a handball court in the temple where the light itself is the ball bouncing from one wall back to the next, or in this case from one banner back to the next and back again. the banner of the east is a fitting symbol for divine light and how divine light operates through the forces of nature. it is a symbol of the macrocosm. macrocosm means the world outside our own sphere of sensation or our own senses. the banner itself has a gold cross upon a white background. superimposed on that gold cross is the hexagram. the upward triangle is red whereas the downward triange is blue. these are symbols of fire and water, which again are opposing forces brought together in u

ngle refers to the three paths connecting malkuth with the other sephiroth. the red cross refers to hidden knowledge of the divine nature. this can be discovered through the aid of the three paths that come out of malkuth. in other words, as we progress ourselves higher on the qabalistic tree of life, the true divine nature may be understood and obtained. the cross and triangle together represent the forces of both light and life. the cross that is in the center of the triangle is also called the cross of tiphareth. it represents self-sacrifice that is necessary. here we are talking about sacrificing the ego or old ways and habits that is required and necessary in the achievment and realization of our higher self. the red cross in the temple of isis mighty mother is bordered in gold. gold

e of geburah are intended to have a purging, cleansing effect on the universe. geburah represents the creator god who applies discipline and precision in governing the cosmos and removes unwanted or unnecessary elements after their usefulness has passed. geburah is reflected in the charioteer in the tarot. tiphareth: the sixth emanation on the tree of life. it is the sphere of beauty, harmonizing the forces of mercy (chesed) and judgement (geburah) higher on the tree. occultists identify tiphareth as the sphere of spiritual rebirth, and is ascribed to solar deities such as ra, apollo, and mithra as well as osiris and jesus christ. the tarot card temperence identifies the direct mystical ascent to tiphareth from malkuth, the physical. netzach: the seventh emanation on the tree of life. netz

, and that is: keeping track of his/her work on a daily basis, whether it be pathworking, dreams, rituals or many others. 74 in qabalistic thinking, all ritualistic actions are a representation of the divine life in specific symbols. with this we can say that in all things there lies its own universal, harmonic balance. in ritual, god the vast one luminates through and within human action through the forces of the sephiroth and their powers of transformation. briefly speaking, we come back to the wisdom of the emerald tablet which states,"as above so below. everything touches everything else; every action has its own reaction or consequence; there is a universal balance. according to qabalah, it is known that man is indeed the master of his own destiny, whereby he alone chooses his path an

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

ent energies may cause harm) in contrast, invocations were used to endow the practitioner with the power to carry out magical purposes through a form of possession, with the angel or god acting directly from within the practitioner's body. elementals have also been associated for hundreds of years with more formal magical traditions. elementals, rather than having a permanent form themselves, are the forces or energies that give shape to living things. they also bring thoughts and desires into actuality, invoked by symbols. thus medieval occultists sought mastery over the elemental beings that they fashioned by their incantations. sometimes, if practitioners used the elemental forces for negative purposes, they would create a tulpa, or thought form, that became an elemental demon. this was

nd before collection on top of the circle of salt saying: sister water, charge with the power of mighty oceans, wide rushing rivers and deep still pools this (these) tool(s) of magick and healing, that my work may release stagnation and bring fertility and peace, not only to myself and my loved ones, but to people whose lives are blighted by polluted places and, especially, water. cleansing using the forces of nature leave your artefact(s) on a piece of white silk in a sheltered, safe place out of doors or near an open door where children, pets or the curious cannot reach them. begin at dusk where they can absorb the light of the sun, the moon and the stars, for 24 hours. this will be effective even if you cannot see any of these heavenly bodies in the sky. charge at the time of the waxing

storical evidence of druids in ireland, england, wales and gaul and it would seem that they also held sway in the celtic settlements of spain, italy, galatia and the danube valley, although under a different name. eightfold wheel of the year: an ancient magical and spiritual division of the year, formalised by the celts, though possibly dating back to the first agricultural societies. elementals: the forces or energies that in nature and magick give shape to living things and bring thoughts and desires into actuality. equinox: the two times of the year when day and night are equal -namely, the spring equinox around 21 march (21 september in the southern hemisphere) and the autumn equinox around 22 september (22 march in the southern hemisphere. in celtic myth these were the times when the

ABRAMELIN1

of the infinite secret forces of nature, and can therefore act beyond them, though their classification and qualities will cause them to be more sympathetic with certain among these forces than with the rest, and this in varying degree. also that they are superior in power to men, spirits, elementals, and devils. the elementals on the other hand, though consisting of an infinitude of classes, are the forces of the elements of nature, the administrators of the currents thereof; and can therefore never act beyond and independently of their own particular currents. in a sense, therefore, they are irresponsible for the action of a current as a whole, though responsible for the part thereof in which they immediately act. therefore also they are at the same time subject to the general current of

urrent of an element; inferior to him in only partaking of the nature of that one element; are of necessity to be found constantly recurring in all the mythologies of antiquity. the dwarfs and elves of the scandinavians; the nymphs, hamadryads, and nature spirits of the greeks; the fairies good and bad of the legends dear to our childish days the host of mermaids, satyrs, fauns, sylphs, and fays; the forces intended to be attracted and propitiated by the fetishes of the negro-race; are for the most part no other thing than the ill-understood manifestations of this great class, the elementals. among these, some, as i have before observed, are good; such are the salamanders, undines, sylphs, and gnomes, of the rosicrucian philosophy; many are frightfully malignant, delighting in every kind o

former school indeed invoked the spirits, but that the latter allied himself with and took upon himself the characters and names of the gods to command the spirits by, in his exorcism; which latter mode of working would not only imply on his part a critical knowledge of the nature and power of the gods; but also the affirmation of his reliance upon them, and his appeal to them for aid to control the forces evoked; in other words, the most profound system of white magic which it is possible to conceive. the next point worthy of notice is what abraham urges regarding the preferability of employing one's mother tongue both in prayer and evocation; his chief reason being the absolute necessity of comprehending utterly and thoroughly with the whole soul and heart, that which the lips are formu

if it seemeth unto thee that some chapters of the third book can be rather applied unto evil and unto the hurt of our neighbour, than unto a useful end; each one shall know that i have so placed them, in order that we may understand that this science can be applied alike for evil or for good, as i will show thee more fully in the other books. we must then study to flee the evil and to obtain all the forces of good. he who shall act thus all the days of his life shall have the succour and assistance of the faithful, benign and holy angels; and he who shall use it for evil shall be abandoned by the same angels, and shall be in the power of the treacherous enemy, who never faileth to obey the commands of such an one to work evil, in order to render him his slave. it is necessary to have as a

e, and are employed in the qabalah as an ideal means of explaining the different emanations or attributes of the deity. it was thus that pythagoras employed the abstract ideas of numbers as a means of metaphysical instruction. the schemahamphorasch or divided name is a qabalistical method of investigating the natures of the name of four letters i h v h (jehovah, which is considered to contain all the forces of nature. there are in the book of exodus three verses in the fourteenth chapter, describing the pillars of fire and of cloud forming a defence unto the children of israel against the egyptians. each of these three verses consists in the hebrew of seventy-two letters, and by writing them in a certain manner one above another, seventy-two columns of three letters each are obtained; each

ADDTLS

ther different from those used on the tree of life. but the system that is here employed is constant, and applies to each of the sixteen sephirotic crosses on the four tablets. in this mode of attributing the planets to the sephiroth on the calvary cross of the lesser angles, l is excluded, and k and the tarot trump, the wheel of fortune, is attributed to kether. the title of this card is lord of the forces of life, and kether is the origin and source of life. to chokmah is attributed b, the tarot key, the magician, magus of power, seeing that chokmah is the distributor of the power from kether, even as b is the messenger of k of classical mythology. to binah is referred the y and the tarot key, priestess of the silver star, even as binah is the completer of the triad of the supernals, and

nderlying the enochian tablets are also written by g.h. fratre s.r.m.d. some of them are very profound and the student will do well if he gives them a good deal of attention especially in connection with the idea of the projection of the tree of life into a solid sphere and forming five pillars. this part of the enochian teaching is taken from a manuscript entitled x. the book of the concourse of the forces. binding together the powers of the squares in the terrestrial quadrangles of enoch. each of these terrestrial tablets of the elements is divided into 4 lesser angles by the great central cross which cometh forth as from the gate of the watch tower of the element itself. the horizontal line of each of these three great crosses is named, linea spiritus sancti. the perpendicular is called

f watchmen 31 and overseers, set over several and respective parts of the world, viz: east, west, north, south, as under the authority of whom are confirmed in the beginning of the world. to whom belong four characters, being tokens of the son of god, by whom all things are made in the creation, and are the natural marks of his holiness. now thou shalt observe that in the book of the concourse of the forces, a sign is annexed unto each of the four tablets of the elements. that is, unto the tablet of a, a symbol of a t having four y s above it. the sigils of the angelic tablets diagram u unto the tablet of c a cross potent, having two letters b.b. a figure 4 and a figure 6 in the angles thereof. unto the tablet of b, a simple cross potent without additions. unto the d tablet there is a circ

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

een b b yellow 28 g y blue unto the signs of the zodiac are ascribed the following: h a scarlet w b red orange z c orange j d amber f e greenish-yellow y f yellow-green l g emerald n h greenish-blue p i blue u j indigo x k violet q l crimson further, thou wilt observe that the colors of the paths and the sephiroth form a mutual balance and harmony on the tree. colors are forces, the signatures of the forces; and the child of the children of the forces art thou "therefore about the throne of the mighty one is a rainbow of glory and at his feet is the crystal sea. but there are many other attributions of color also, seeing that the respective rays meet and blend with each other. and therefore do i greet thee with the mystic title of hodos chamelionis, the 'path of the chamelion' the path of

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

universe. jupiter, too, represents the vital, creative, genial element of the cosmos. he has ganymede and hebe to his cupbearers. there is an immense and inaccessible joy in the great work; and it is the attainment of the trance, of even the intellectual foreshadowing of that trance, of joy, which reassures the yogi that his work is worth while. jupiter digests experiences; jupiter is the lord of the forces of life; jupiter takes common matter and transmutes it into celestial nourishment. 10. the next planet is mars. mars represents the muscular system; it is the lowest form of energy, and in niyama it is to be taken quite literally as the virtue which enables on to contend with, and to conquer, the physical difficulties of the work. the practical point is this 'the little more and how muc

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

iggurath in the necronomicon, in the name of a sumerian deity, the "answerer of prayers, called ishnigarrab. the word "shub" is to be found in the sumerian language in reference to the rite of exorcism, one of which is called nam shub and means "the throwing. it is, however, as yet unclear as to what the combination shub ishnigarrab (shub niggurath) might actually mean. there was a battle between the forces of "light" and "darkness (so-called) that took place long before man was created, before even the cosmos as we know it existed. it is described fully in the enuma elish and in the bastardised version found in the necronomicon, and involved the ancient ones, led by the serpent mummu-tiamat and her male counterpart absu, against the elder gods (called such in the n) led by the warrior mar

between the translation and the publication of this work, the editor, along with a circle of initiates in another discipline, undertook to experiment with the rituals and forces outlined in the necronomicon. in using the material alone, or within a western ceremonial structure (such as the golden dawn system) we came upon startling discoveries in both cases: there are no effective banishings for the forces invoked in the necronomicon itself! the rituals, incantations, formulae of this book are of ancient origin, comprising some of the oldest written magickal workings in western occult history. the deities and demons identified within have probably not been effectively summoned in nearly six thousand years. ordinary exorcisms and banishing formulae have thus far proved extremely inadequate

cannot be seen or heard. it must be wrapped first in heavy cloth, then in fine silk, and hid safe away until such times as it is needed. but to take not to use this seal hastily, for it is a sharp sword. the number of nergal is eight and this is his seal: the god of jupiter is the lord of magicians, marduk kurios of the double-headed axe. marduk was born of our father, enki, to do battle against the forces of the ancient ones, and he won a powerful fight, subduing the armies of evil and putting the queen of the ancient ones beneath his foot. that serpent is dead, but dreams. marduk was bestowed fifty names and powers by the council of the elder gods, which powers he retains to this day. his colour is purple. his essence is in the material tin, and in brass. his gate is the sixth that you

his seal is this: the forty-second nam is lugalugga knows the essence of all spirits, of the dead and the unborn, and the starry and the earthly, and the spirits of the air and the spirits of the wind as well. which things he may tell thee, and thou wilt grow in wisdom. his word is zidur and his seal is thus: the forty-third name is irkingu this is the power that laid capture to the commander of the forces of the ancient ones, kingu mighty demon, that marduk might lay hold of him and, with its blood, create the race of men and seal the covenant. his word is barerimu and his seal is this: the forty-fourth name is kinma judge and lord of the gods, at whose name they quake in fear. that the gods may not err, this power was given to oversee their activities, should they be lawful and within t

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

ly, love is death, and death is life to come. man returneth not again; the stream floweth not uphill; the old life is no more; there is a new life that is not his. yet that life is of his very essence; it is more he than all that he calls he. in the silence of a dewdrop is every tendency of his soul, and of his mind, and of his body; it is the quintessence and the elixir of his being. therein are the forces that made him and his father and his father's father before him. this is the dew of immortality. let this go free, even as it will; thou art not its book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 44 master, but the vehicle of it [46] commentary( iota-eta) the 18th key of the tarot refers to the moon, which was supposed to shed dew. the appropriateness of the chapter title is obvio

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

e moment to tabulate many great systems of magic; the four lesser books of the lemegeton,4 the system of abramelin, if indeed its qliphothic ramifications are susceptible of classification, once we follow it below the great and terrible demonic triads which are under the presidency of the unutterable name;5 the vast and comprehensive system shadowed in the book called the book of the concourse of the forces,6 interwoven as it is with the tarot, being, indeed, on one view little more than an amplification and practical application of the book of thoth.7 but we hope that the present venture will attract scholars from all quarters, as when the wounded satan leaned upon his spear, forthwith on all sides to his aid was run by angels many and strong, and that in the course of time a far more sat

n of osiris risen* 18 the child of the powers of the waters: the lord of the triumph of light. a young and holy king under the starry canopy* 19 the daughter of the flaming sword. a smiling woman holds the open jaws of a fierce and powerful lion 20 the prophet of the eternal, the magus of the voice of power. wrapped in a cloke and cowl, an ancient walketh, bearing a lamp and staff* 21 the lord of the forces of life. a wheel of six shafts, whereon revolve the triad of hermanubis, sphinx, and typhon* 22 the daughter of the lords of truth. the ruler of the balance. a conventional figure of justice with scales and balances 23 the spirit of the mighty waters. the figure of an hanged or crucified man* 24 the child of the great transformers. the lord of the gate of death. a skeleton with a scythe

figure of justice with scales and balances 23 the spirit of the mighty waters. the figure of an hanged or crucified man* 24 the child of the great transformers. the lord of the gate of death. a skeleton with a scythe mowing men. the scythe handle is a tau. 25 the daughter of the reconcilers, the bringer-forth of life. the figure of diana huntress* 26 the lord of the gates of matter. the child of the forces of time. the figure of pan or priapus* 27 the lord of the hosts of the mighty. a tower struck by forked lightning* 28 the daughter of the firmament. the dweller between the waters. the figure of a water-nymph disporting herself* 29 the ruler of flux and reflux. the child of the sons of the mighty. the waning moon* 30 the lord of the fire of the world. the sun* 31 the spirit of the prima

s be referred to the elements (i would suggest fire, water, air, earth respectively; immediately below these are eight sub-princes, namely oriens, paimon, ariton, amaimon (vide 777 col. lxviii, astarot, magot, asmodee and belzebud (sic; a total of 316 named spirits are listed below the eight sub- princes, some subject to one of them, some shared between two or more. 6 the book of the concourse of the forces is the title of a collection of golden dawn papers loosely based on the enochian material which emerged from the ceremonial skrying of john dee and edward kelly. crowley later published a terse and incomplete abstract of this material as a brief abstract of the symbolic representation of the universe in equinox i (7-8. see also regardie (ed) the golden dawn, vol. iv. 7 this would not be

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

sm. when the organs of the body assert their presence otherwise than by silent satisfaction, it is a sign that they are diseased. the single exception is the organ of reproduction. yet even in this case its self-assertion bears witness to its dissatisfaction with itself, since it cannot fulfil its function until completed by its counterpart in another organism (20) man can only attract and employ the forces for which he is really fitted (illustration: you cannot make a silk purse out of a sow's ear. a xviii true man of science learns from every phenomenon. but nature is dumb to the hypocrite; for in her there is nothing false<nature. he is an "endothermic" product, divided against himself, with a tendency to break up. he will see hi

e the proper formation of, the fourth. in the expression which will be used in chapter xv "enflame thyself, etc, only the first stage is specified; but if that is properly done the other stages will follow as if by necessity. so far is it written concerning the formula of tetragrammaton. 23 chapter iv. the formula of alhim, and that of alim "alhim (elohim) is the exoteric word for gods<"gods" are the forces of nature; their "names" are the laws of nature. thus they are eternal, omnipotent, omnipresent and so on; and thus their "wills" are immutable and absolute> it is the masculine plural of a feminine noun, but its nature is principally feminine<form, manifestation. the masculine siva, or tao, is always a concealed force> it is a perfec

hose of christian science, spiritualism, and all the sham 'occult' creeds, as well as the emasculated forms of so-called christianity. as zoroaster says "explore the river of the soul; whence and in what order thou has come" one cannot do one's true will intelligently unless one knows what it is. liber thisarb, equinox i, vii, give instructions for determining this by calculating the resultant of the forces which have made one what one is. but this practice is confined to one's present incarnation. if one were to wake up in a boat on a strange river, it would be rash to conclude that the direction of the one reach visible was that of the whole stream. it would help very much if one remembered the bearings of previous reaches traversed before one's nap. it would further relieve one's anxiet

do aught else than his will, which is his necessary relation with his environment, dynamically considered. all error is no more than an illusion proper to him to dissipate the mirage, and it is a general law that the method of accomplishing this operation is to realize, and to acquiesce in, the order of the universe, and to refrain from attempting the impossible task of overcoming the inertia of the forces which oppose, and therefore are identical with, one's self. error in thought is therefore failure to understand, and in action to perform, one's own true will> 78 chapter x of the gestures this chapter may be divided into the following parts: 1. attitudes. 2. circumambulations (and similar movements. 3. changes of position (this depends upon the theory of the construction of the circle

a critical war broke out, and the minds of men were moved in a mysterious manner. the second blow was struck by the re-publication of the book in september 1913, and this time the might of this magick burst out and caused a catastrophe to civilization. at this hour, the master therion is concealed, collecting his forces for a final blow. when the book of the law and its comment is published, with the forces of his whole will in perfect obedience to the instructions which have up to now been misunderstood or neglected, the result will be incalculably effective. the event will establish the kingdom of the crowned and conquering child over the whole earth, and all men shall bow to the law, which is "love under will. this is an extreme case; but there is one law only to govern the small as the

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

hism. when the organs of the body assert their presence otherwise than by silent satisfaction, it is a sign that they are diseased. the single exception is the organ of reproduction. yet even in this case self-assertion bears witness to its. dissatisfaction with itself, since in cannot fulfill its function until completed by its counterpart in another organism) 20. man can only attract and employ the forces for which he is really fitted (illustration: you cannot make a silk purse out of a sow's ear. a true man of science learns from every phenomenon. but nature is dumb to the hypocrite; for in her there is nothing false12) 21. there is no limit to the extent of the relations of any man with the universe in essence; for as soon as man makes himself one with any idea, the means of measuremen

of sorrow is desire, we can still escape the conclusion by the law of thelema. what is necessary is not to seek after some fantastic ideal, utterly unsuited to our real needs, but to discover the true nature of those needs, to fulfill them, and rejoice therein. this process is what is really meant by initiation; that is to say, the going into oneself, and making one's peace, so to speak, with all the forces that one finds there. it is forbidden here to discuss the nature of the book of the law, the sacred scripture of thelema. even after forty years of close expert examination, it remains to a great extent mysterious; but the little we know of it is enough to show that it is a sublime synthesis of all science and all ethics. it is by virtue of this book that man may attain a degree of free

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

iano in 1521, minus fludd's rope, clouds and winged fawn+hourglass, with the caption beneath "design suitable for top of altar, and below that a geometrical figure of the planets and stars from "the cannon" fig. 3, p. 30, chap. ii. with the under caption "the holy oblation" 62 of the elements, and the sigils of the holy elemental kings, as shown in the equinox, no. vii; for these are syntheses of the forces of nature. yet these are rather special than general symbols, and this book purports to treat only of the grand principles of working. 63 diagram on this page: inside a dashed equilateral triangle are a scourge, chain, dagger and a wide, low perfume bottle shaped like a woman's breast with nipple, below this is a scale in inches and below that the caption "the scourge, the dagger, and t

our will be woven into the carpet of destiny. it is only when the carpet is finished and seen from a proper distance that the position of that particular strand is seen to be necessary. from this one is tempted to break a lance on that most ancient battlefield, free-will and destiny. but even though every man is "determined" so that every action is merely the passive resultant of the sum-total of the forces which have acted upon him from eternity, so that his own will is only the echo of the will of the universe, yet that consciousness of "free-will" is valuable; and if he really understands it as being the partial and individual expression of that internal motion in a universe whose sum is rest, by so much will he feel that harmony, that totality. and though the happiness which he experie

compressed at the base by kundalini, the magical power, a sleeping serpent. awake her: she darts up the spine, and the prana flows through the sushumna. see "raja-yoga" for more details> 84 there is the lotus of three petals in the sacrum, in which the kundalini lies asleep. this lotus is the receptacle of reproductive force. there is also the six-petalled lotus opposite the navel- which receives the forces which nourish the body. there is also a lotus in the solar plexus which receives the nervous forces. the six-petalled lotus in the heart corresponds to tiphereth, and receives those vital forces which are connected with the blood. the sixteen-petalled lotus opposite the larynx receives the nourishment needed by the breath. the two-petalled lotus of the pineal gland receives the nourishm

no proportion in its operations. once an accident occurs it is impossible to say what may happen; and the universe is a stupendous accident. we go out to tea a thousand times without mishap, and the thousand-and-first time we meet some one who changes radically the course of our lives for ever. there is a sort of sense in which every impression that is made upon our minds is the resultant of all the forces of the past; no incident is so trifling that it has not in some way shaped one's disposition. but there is none of this crude retribution about it. one may kill a hundred thousand lice in one brief hour at the foot of the baltoro glacier, as frater p. once did. it would be stupid to suppose, as the theosophist inclines to suppose, that this action involves one in the doom of being kille

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE I CHING

t, appeareth a six-line poem. the first line of this poem pertaineth to the line number one in the hexagram. the last line of the poem is for number six (the one farthest from thy-self. 18. the moving line (in this case number two) is the specific line which pertains to thy situation: thine answer from the tao. 19. if thou dost not understand, and are bewildered by doubts and questions concerning the forces of this divination: thou mayest read in "magick" where the master therion hath made discourse upon the subject by his understanding of the tao. abrahadabra a(rgenteum) a(strum) publication in class b 1 khien lingam of lingam- khien originating from the term, piercing advantageous, right and firm. the dragon lurks: it is no time to act. the dragon's in the field: now make thy pact. be ac

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

ut not before they had time to hack the invading battleships to shreds. their floating torch-rafts only assisted the attack by directing the swimmers to their quarry. the attack on the high house had aroused atlas at last. a counter invasion was plotted and carried out with immediate and complete success, the enemy being exterminated, and their country not merely ravaged but destroyed by arousing the forces of earthquake. all activity of this kind however was deprecable, a recurrence was guarded against by removing the high house to the lofty mountain previously described, and a 'house' was chosen to cultivate the art of war, and entrusted with the duty of destroying any living thing that might approach within a hundred miles of atlas. only one other adventure of historical importance rema

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

, just as the violence of sulphuric acid comes to naught if it be neutralized by caustic soda. but he is a very poor materialist if he says so. the full possibilities of the acid must be accounted for in one way or another. if it does not dissolve a metal, it may carbonize a sugar, generate a gas, give off heat, or in one way or another fulfill absolutely every possibility which it inherited from the forces that went to make it. it is manifestly a contradiction of the laws of the conservation of matter and energy, that a substance should lose by being transformed. i is contrary to nature that a man, with potentialities which can transform the face of the earth, should become nothing but inert carrion when he happens to die. everything that he was must inevitably persist; and if the manifes

t must well understand that it is no paradox to say that the annihilation of the ego in the abyss is the condition of emancipating the true self, and exalting it to unimaginable heights. so long as one remains "one's self" one is overwhelmed by the universe; destroy the sense of self, and every event is equally an expression of one's will, since its occurrence is the resultant of the concourse of the forces which one recognizes as one's own. al ii,9 "remember all ye that existence is pure joy; that all the sorrows are but as shadows; they pass& are done; but there is that which remains" the old comment 9. hence we pass naturally and easily to the sublime optimism of verse 9. the lie is given to the pessimism, not by sophistry, but by a direct knowledge. the new comment this verse is very t

it does not attempt either to transcend or to tamper with truth; it is loyal to its own laws,and therefore no less perfect than any other truth. the equation five plus six is eleven is of the same order of perfection as ten million times ten times ten thousand million is one billion. in the universe fomulated by the absolute, every point is equally the centre; every point is equally the focus of the forces of the whole (in any system of three points, any two may be considered solely with reference to the third, so that even in a finite universe the sum of the properties of all points is the same, though no two properties may be common to any two points. thus a circle, bcd, may be described by the revolution of a line ab in a plane about the point a; but also from the point c, or indeed an

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

get logos to 93, 120= l, lux (there are at least two other ways by which lvx can be equated with 120 but they are both hideous fudges) t.s. 51 also laqzjy, ezekiel, and [swy, joseph. elsewhere crowley connects the city of pyramids reference with the 12 by 13 squares on each of john dee s tablets of the watchtowers and the pyramids drawn on each square in the golden dawn s book of the concourse of the forces t.s. 52 also arb, he created, second word of genesis t.s. 53 see the remarks on ob, od and aour in the introduction to levi s rituel de haute magie t.s. liber lviii 31 280. the sum of the five letters of severity, those which have a final form kaph, mem, nun, pe, tzaddi. also the number of the squares on the sides of the vault 7 40; see 5= 6 ritual. also [r= terror. 300. the letter c, m

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

um and represent them as a triangle or series of triangles which again resolve into one. in any moving system, if the resultant motion be applied in a contrary direction, the equilibrium can also thus be represented. and if any one of the original forces in such a system may be considered, that one is equal to the resultant of the remainder. let x, the purpose of the universe, be the resultant of the forces g, s, and m (god, satan, and man. then m is also the resultant of g, s, and -x. so that we can regard either of our forces as supreme, and there is no reason for worshipping one rather that the other. all are finite. this argument the christians clearly see: hence the development of god from the petty 1902 tycarb an essay in ontology with some remarks on ceremonial magic tycarb 74 joss

itivism, materialism, or something of the sort. but if, then, we call god infinite, how are we to regard man, and satan (the latter, at the very least, surely no integral part of him. the fallacy lies not in my demonstration (which is also that of orthodoxy) that a finite god is absurd, but in the assumption that man has any real force.1 in our mechanical system (as i have hinted above, if one of the forces be infinite, the others, however great, are both relatively and absolutely nothing. in any category, infinity excludes finity, unless that finity be an identical part of that infinity. in the category of existing things, space being infinite, for on that hypothesis we are still working, either matter fills or does not fill it. if the former, matter is infinitely great; if the latter, in

y for effect. a young man there, sole among them not yet an arahat, turned pale. he alone was of western birth in all that multitude. brother abhavananda,4 little friend, said the buddha, what can we predicate of all existin things? lord! replied the neophyte, they are unstable, everything is sorrow, in them is no inward principle, as some pretend, that can avoid, that can hold itself aloof from, the forces of decay. and how do you know that, little brother? smiled the thrice-honoured one. lord, i perceive this truth whenever 1 thirst: i.e. desire in its evil sense. 2 ignorance. 3 doubt. 4 bliss-of-non-existence. one of crowley s eastern names. i consider the universe. more, its consciousness seems ingrained in my very nature, perhaps through my having known this for many incarnations. i h

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

egent mother of the whole world. 13 liber librae svb figvra xxx 15 a. a. publication in class b. issued by order: d.d.s. 7= 4 premonstrator o.s.v. 6= 5 imperator n.s.f. 5= 6 cancellarius 16 liber librae svb figvra xxx o. learn first- oh thou who aspirest unto our ancient order- that equilibrium is the basis of the work. if thou thyself hast not a sure foundation, whereon wilt thou stand to direct the forces of nature? 1. know then, that as man is born into this world amidst the darkness of matter, and the strife of contending forces; so must his first endeavour be to seek the light through their reconciliation. 2. thou then, who hast trials and troubles, rejoice because of them, for in them is strength, and by their means is a pathway opened unto that light. 3. how should it be otherwise

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

at one time. and let this be continued until perfect success be attained therein. for this is a mighty meditation and holy, having power even upon death; yea, having power even upon death (note by fra. o.m. at any time during this meditation, the concentration may bring about samadhi. this is to be feared and shunned, more than any other breaking of control, for that it is the most tremendous of the forces which threaten to obsess. there is also some danger of acute delirious melancholia at point 1) 12 iii s s s "thou art a beautiful thing, whiter than a woman in the column of this vibration "i shoot up vertically like an arrow, and become that above "but it is death, and the flame of the pyre "ascend in the flame of the pyre, o my soul! thy god is like the cold emptiness of the utmost he

ohesion, chemical attraction, and the like: that these acting in unison, owing to a definite state of co-ordination, appear to walk, move this way and that, and so on, owing to and concurrent with the occurrence of certain chemical decompositions going on in brain and nerve and muscle and blood, etc, that this state of co- ordination which renders such complex actions possible is the resultant of the forces of innumerable similar states of co-ordination; that the resultant of all these past states of co-ordination acting together constitute what is called a living human being; that owing to certain other decompositions and movements of the fine particles composing the brain, the idea arises "i am walking" but really there is no "i" to walk or go, but only an ever-changing mass of decomposi

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

the rose and the cross. that was "a half-formed face" that i said then. all images are useless. blackness, blackness intolerable, before the beginning of the light. this is the first verse of genesis. holy art thou, chaos, chaos, eternity, all contradictions in terms! oh, blue! blue! blue! whose reflection in the abyss is called the great one of the night of time; between ye vibrateth the lord of the forces of matter. o nox, nox qui celas infamiam infandi nefandi, deo solo sit laus qui dedit signum non scribendum. laus virgini cuius stuprum tradit salutem. o night, that givest suck from thy paps to sorcery, and theft, and rape, and gluttony, and murder, and tyranny, and to the nameless horror, cover us, cover us, cover us from the rod of destiny; for cosmos must come, and the balance be se

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

operation by a knock, to which life answers. then death, banishing all forces external to the operation, declares the speech in the silence. both officers go from their thrones and form the base of a triangle whose apex is the east. they invoke the divine word, and then death slays with the knife, and embalms with the oil, his sister life. life, thus prepared, invokes, at the summons of death, 36 the forces necessary to the operation. the word takes its station in the east and the officers salute it both by speech and silence in their signs; and they pronounce the secret word of power that riseth from the silence and returneth thereunto. all this they affirm; and in affirming the triangular base of the pyramid, find that they have mysteriously affirmed the apex thereof whose name is ecstas

ainst his enemy that he is under the shadow of the eternal wings of the holy one. yet at the end, at the supreme accusation, the hiereus smites him into death. the same answer avails him, and in its strength he is uplifted by his aspiration and now he stands upright. now then he makes a journey in his new house, and perceives at stated times, each time preceded by a new ordeal and equilibration, the forces that surround him. death he sees, and the life of nature whose name is sorrow, and the word that quickeneth these, and his own self and when he hath recognised these four in their true nature he passes to the altar once more and as the apex of a descending triangle is admitted to the lordship of the double kingdom. thus is he a member of the visible triad that is crossed with the invis

e walk aforesaid. 4.17. i ought to note how on this day there is a complete absence of all one's magical apparatus. the mantra has slowed down to (at a guess) a quarter of its old pace. the rest in unison. this is because the feeling of great power, etc. etc. is the mere evidence of conflict the thunder of the guns. now all is at peace; the power of the river, no more a torrent. the concourse of the forces has become the harmony of the forces; the word tetragrammation is spoken and ended; the holy letter shin is descended into it. for the roaring god of sinai we have the sleeping babe of bethlehem. a fulfilment, not a destroying, of the law. 4.45. am at home again. i will lie down in the position of the hanged man, and await the coming of my lord. 6.00. arisen again to go out to diner. i

invoking ditto.[these will appear in no. 2,"liber o. ed. 86 3."the bornless one.[see the "goetia. ed. 4. the calls i vi with the rituals of the five grades.[from dr. dee's and the g. d. mss. ed. 5. invocation of thoth. 6.(no: i will "not" use the new ritual, nor will i discuss the matter. an impromptu invocation of adonai. 7. closing formulae. to work, then! 11.15. the ceremony went well enough; the forces invoked came readily and visibly; thoth in particular as friendly as ever i fancy he takes this record as a compliment to him he's welcome to it, poor god! the l.v.x. came, too but not enough to pierce the awful shroud of darkness that by my folly i have woven for myself. so at the end i found myself on the floor, so like rodin's cruche cass e danaide girl as never was as i ought to

and purity, until they begin to do the work themselves (in the way that the hindus call sukshma) just so the engineer five feet six in his boots and his men build the dam. the snows melt on the mountains, the river rises, and the land is irrigated, in a way that is quite independent of the physical strength of that five foot six of engineer. the engineer might even be swept away and drowned by the forces he had himself organized. so also the kingdom of heaven. 124 and now (12.57) john st. john will turn himself to sleep, invoking adonai. 1.17. can neither sleep nor concentrate. instead grotesque "astral" images of a quite base gargoylish type. i suppose i shall have to pentagram them off like a damned neophyte."je m'emmerde! 3.8. praise the lord, i wake! if that can be called waking whi

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

the altar in the form of a double cube. its colour is black to represent to the neophyte the colour of malkuth; but to the adept there lies hidden in the blackness the four colours of the earth, in their appropriate positions on the sides. the base only is wholly black; whilst the summit will be of a brilliant whiteness although invisible to the material eye "the symbols upon the altar represent the forces and manifestations of divine light concentrated in the white triangle of the three supernals. wherefore upon this sacred and sublime symbol is the obligation of the neophyte taken as calling therein to witness the operations of the divine light. the red cross of tiphereth representing 5 =6 is placed above the white triangle; not as dominating it, but as bringing it down and manifesting

admitted to the grade of neophyte which hath no number, concealing the commencement of all-things under the simulacrum of no-thing. the hegemon, the representative of the gods of truth and justice, is consequently sent to superintend the preparation, thus symbolizing that it is the presider of equilibrium who is to administrate the process of initiation by the commencement of the equilibration of the forces in the candidate himself, by the symbols of rectitude and self-control. but it is the sentinel who actually prepares the candidate; whose body is now surrounded by a triple cord to show the restriction of the powers of nature; and it is triple to show the white triangle of the three supernals. his eyes are also bandaged, symbolising that the light of the natural world is but as darkness

follows "thou canst not pass by me, saith the guardian of the west, unless thou canst tell me my name" in this challenge is signified the knowledge of the formula; and that without the formula of horus being formulated in the candidate, that of osiris cannot be grasped. to the candidate this appears as the anger of god; for he cannot as yet comprehend that before mildness can be exercised rightly the forces both of severity and mercy must be known and wielded. therefore the "hegemon" answers for him "darkness is thy name! thou art the great one of the path of the shades" the hegemon then suddenly lifts the veil, and the candidate sees before him standing on the steps of the throne the hiereus with sword pointed to his breast. slowly sinking the blade the "hiereus" says "child of earth, fea

riad. the hiereus now advanceth between the pillars unto the invisible station of harpocrates. the signs having been explained, the hiereus draweth the candidate forward between the pillars, and for the second time in the ceremony the higher soul standeth near and ready to touch him. then the hiereus returneth to the east of the black pillar so that the three chief officers may draw down upon him the forces of the supernal triad. the candidate now therefore is standing between the pillars bound with the rope, like the mummied form of osiris between isis and nephthys. and in this position doth the fourth and final consecration by the goddesses of the balances take place; the aspirant for the first time standing between the pillars, at the point wherein are localized the equilibrated forces

ght to represent the rising of the light in the candidate through the operation of self-sacrifice; as he passeth the throne of the east, the red cavalry cross is astrally formulated above the astral white triangle of the three upon his forehead; so that so long as he belongeth unto the order he may have that potent and sublime symbol as a link with his higher self, and as an aid in his search for the forces of the light divine for ever, if he only "will it" but the higher soul or genius returneth unto the invisible station of harpocrates, into the place of the hidden centre, yet retaining the link formulated with the candidate. the address of the "hierophant" then follows "frater x y z, i must congratulate you on your having passed with so much fortitude through your ceremony of the admiss

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

lief, these poems should indeed be welcome; personally i have found them just what i desired, and i have no doubt other catholics will be equally pleased with them "vanity fair" says "to the ordinary mind passion has no relation to penitence, and carnal desire is the very antithesis of spiritual fervour. but close observers of human nature are accustomed to discover an intimate connection between the forces of the body and the soul; and the student of psychology is continually being reminded of the kinship between saint and sinner. now and then we find the extremes of self and selflessness in the same soul. dante tells us how the lover kissed the trembling mouth, and with the same thrill describes his own passionate abandonment before the mystic rose. in our own day, the greatest of french

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

e ankh, immortal life- the rose and cross of life; and the symbol of venus venus. the following illustration includes a circumscribed equilateral hexagram with solid rays extending to nearly the center. in the original, the hexagram and circle are composed of solid lines. the form given here is an approximation. 3. 6- 5\ x x\ 4/ x x. 1- 2. 7. fig. iii- third symbol. by producing the paths whereby the forces of the three("see" second symbol) were concentred into four, we find they 173 read 1+ 4= 5, 2+ 4= 6, 3+ 4= 7. and thus is revealed the second triangle of the hexagram of creation<child of the sons of the mighty "and the chaos cried aloud for the unity of form and the face of the eternal arose. that brow and those eyes formed the upright-fire-triangle

f the sephiroth. showing how by that very eating of the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and of evil should come the saving of mankind; for daath is the priceless gift of knowledge and intellect whereby cometh salvation. wherefore also is 11 the key number of the great saviour's name (yod-heh-shin-vau-heh= 29= 11, and this is also in the taro the wheel of the great law, hb:koph, the lord of the forces of life> 184 and finally the word heh-aleph-resh-tzaddifinal, ha aretz, the earth, hath four letters showing its elemental constitution, and its key is 17- also hope- hope in the earth as there is hope in heaven. and the last letter of the verse is hb:tzaddifinal (the letter of hope, by qabalah of nine chambers that number which contains in itself all the properties of protean matters:

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

r the outer limits of the magic circle. all circumambulate thrice. he then, standing at east and facing east, says: holy art thou, lord of the universe! holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed! holy art thou, the vast and the mighty one! lord of the light and of the darkness "chief magus of art" magus of the fires, i command you to perform at the four quarters of the universe the invocation of the forces of mercury by solomon's seal "magus of fire" mighty magus of art, all thy commands shall be obeyed, and all thy desires shall be accomplished [he does it.15 [the magus now advances to the centre of the circle, by the magical cauldron, wherein is the milk becoming heated, turns himself towards the fire of the spirit, and recites "the invocation to the higher" majesty of the godhead, wisd

nveiled: s.s.d.d. smiting sigil once with lotus wand] thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation save by virtue of the name of i.h.v.h. after the formless and the void and the darkness cometh the knowledge of the light. i am that light which riseth in the darkness: i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism: appear thou therefore in visible form before me, for i am the wielder of the forces of the balance. thou hast known me now, so pass thou on unto the cubical altar of the universe [sigil re-veiled, and conducted to altar, placed on west of triangle; s.s.d.d. passes to altar holding sigil and sword as before. on her right hand is ae.a. with the magic candle: on her left is d.p.a.l. with the ritual. behind her to the east of the magica l cauldron is i.a. casting into the

carefully the interchanging symbols of the adepti throughout. they are not separate, but overlap; and this shows the absolute necessity of a fraternal and sympathetic feeling. all repeat signs, as all partake of the lux. the postulant, bearing the wand of isis, may pass within the gate of isis (venus. also he bears the ankh. the postulant is led into the vault; and he thus beginneth to tread down the forces of evil, which, be it well remembered, support him. he is placed in the north as in 0= 0, but here he is not in the sign taurus (redemption, but of scorpio; for he is dead or disintegrated into his component parts. also, as shown by "libertas evangelii" he is in the position of free choice_ his lower will must decide the result. the seven are about him_ the universe watches his choice

odesty, lovingkindness, and perseverance the course prescribed by abramelin the mage; as far as in me lies, unto the attainment of this end (3) to despise utterly the things and the opinions of this world lest they hinder me in doing this (4) to use my powers only to the spiritual well-being of all with whom i may be brought in contact (5) to give no place to evil: and to make eternal war against the forces of evil: until even they be redeemed unto the light (6) to harmonize my own spirit that so equilibrium may lead me to the east and that my human consciousness shall allow no usurpation of its rule by the automatic (7) to conquer the temptations (8) to banish the illusions (9) to put my whole trust in the only and omnipotent lord god: as it is written "blessed are they that put their tru

the mouths of the crocodiles. the fear upon the dwellers of water. the radiant youth of the lord. the rising from the lotus of the floods. the habitation of the palace of safety. the understanding of the peace of god.73 all this is the knowledge of hoor-po-krat-ist unto whom be the glory for ever and ever, world without end [the usual banishings, consecrations &c, are performed in temple of 0= 0. the forces of spirit are first invoked by the supreme ritual of the pentagram and the enochian keys. add hexagram ritual of binah and her invocation] come unto me, thoth, lord of the astral light! i adjure thee, o light invisible, intangible, wherein all thoughts and deeds are written; i adjure thee by thoth, thy lord and god; by the symbols and the words of power: by the light of my godhead in th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

ind of angelic excitement; a rehabilitation of the most flattering type. a certain spiritualist school, largely represented in england and america, even considers supernatural phenomena, such as the apparition of phantoms, ghosts &c, as manifestations of the divine will, ever anxious to awaken in the spirit of man the memory of invisible truths. besides this charming and singular state, where all the forces are balanced; where the imagination, though enormously powerful, does not drag after it into perilous adventures the moral sense; when an exquisite sensibility is no longer tortured by sick nerves, those councillors-in- ordinary of crime or despair: this marvellous 58 state, i say, has no prodromal symptoms. it is as unexpected as a ghost. it is a species of obsession, but of intermitte

with lotus wand and says "thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation save by virtue of the name hb:heh hb:vau hb:heh hb:yod. after the formless and the void and the darkness, there cometh the knowledge of the light. i am that light which riseth in the darkness! i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism; appear thou therefore in harmonious form before me; for i am the wielder of the forces of the balance. thou hast known me now, so pass thou on unto the cubical altar of the universe. p. he then re-covers sigil and passes on to the altar laying it thereon as before shown. he then passes to the east of the altar holding the sigil and sword as explained. then doth he rehearse a most potent conjuration and invocation of that spirit unto visible appearance, using and reiterati

t point, veil and re-cord the sigil if it have been unbound or uncovered, recite a licence to depart or banishing formula, and perform the lesser banishing rituals both of the pentagram and hexagram.9 thus only may he in comparative safety quit the circle. hb:heh book ii consecration of talismans production of natural phenomena a. the place where the operation is done. b. the magical operator. c. the forces of nature employed and attracted. d. the telesma; the material basis. 9 see "liber o" the equinox, vol. i, no. 2. e. in telesmata, the selection of the matter to form a telesma, the preparation and arrangement of the place: the forming of the body of the telesma. in natural 155 phenomena, the preparation of the operation, the formation of the circle, and the selection of the material ba

he name of 'darkness" then formulate forcibly about thee the shroud of darkness, and say "darkness is my name, and concealment: i am the great one invisible of the paths of the shades. i am without fear, though veiled in darkness; for within me though unseen is the magic of the light" n. repeat processes in l. o. repeat processes in m, but say "i am light shrouded in darkness, i am the wielder of the forces of the balance" p. now concentrating mentally about thee the shroud of concealment pass to the west of the altar in the place of the neophyte, face east, remain standing, and rehearse a conjuration by suitable names for the formulation of a shroud of invisibility around and about thee. q. now address the shroud of darkness thus "shroud of concealment, long hast thou dwelt concealed! qui

of darkness and of mystery, as a concealment and a guard" u. now rehearse an invocation of all the divine names of binah; that thou mayest retain the shroud of darkness under thy own proper control and guidance. v. now state clearly to the shroud what it is thy desire to perform therewith. w. having obtained the desired effect, and gone about invisible, it is requisite that thou shouldst conjure the forces of the light to act against that shroud of darkness and mystery, so as to disintegrate it, lest any force seek to use it as a medium for an obsession &c. therefore rehearse a conjuration as aforesaid, and then open the shroud and come forth out of the midst thereof, and then disintegrate that shroud by the use of a conjuration unto the forces of binah, to disintegrate and scatter the pa

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

heart of man, for alone can they be understood by him who is worthy to understand them. now, though frater p. had not as yet proved this, had not as yet accomplished the cleansing of the book of his mind, he had, however, built up on his own empirical observation so invulnerable a theory, that it now only remained for him to obtain that fine proportion, that perfect adjustment, that balancing of the forces of the will, which now lay before him like he chemicals in the crucible of a chemist, before applying that certain heat which would dissolve all into one. he did not wish to rule by the scptre he had won, but to transcend it; to rule the forces of this world, not by the authority that had been given him, but by his own essential greatness. and just as long before mendeljeff had propound

elf defeated. 204 "sir" he cried strongly "this is a task for kamael the mighty and all his host of seraphim "i will employ them on it" said the great white spirit. then the skies flamed with wrath; for kamael the mighty and his legions flew from the south, and saluted their creator. behold the mighty one, behold kamael the strong! his crownless head was like a whirling wheel of amethyst, and all the forces of the earth and heaven revolved therein. his body was the mighty sea itself, and it bore the scars of crucifixion that had made it two score times stronger than it was before. he too bore the wings and weapons of space and of justice; and in himself he was that great amen that is the beginning and the end of all. behind him were the seraphim, the fiery serpents. on their heads the trip

always come without a trace of its effect in diminished strength or buoyancy. had the first experiment been followed by depression, i had probably never repeated it. at any rate, unstrung muscles and an enervated mind could have been resisted much more effectually when they pleaded for renewed indulgence than the form which the fascination actually took. for days i was even unusually strong; all the forces of life were in a state of pleasurable activity, but the memory of the wondrous glories 250 which i had beheld wooed me continually like an irresistible sorceress. i could not shut my eyes for midday musing without beholding in that world, half dark, half light, beneath the eyelids, a steady procession of delicious images which the severest will could not banish nor dim. now through an

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

what is meant by the worlds of the yogi when he says "as all came from god so must all return to god" the motion being, as it will be at once seen, a backward one, a slowing down of the one which already exists, until finally is reached that goal from which we originally set out by a cessation of thinking, a weakening of the vibrations of illusion until they cease to exist in equilibrium.7 52 7 "the forces of the universe are only known to us, in reality, but disturbances of equilibrium. the state of equilibrium constitutes the limit beyond which we can no longer follow them (gustave le bon "the evolution of matter" p. 94. the vedanta before we enter upon the theory and practice of yoga, it is essential that the reader should possess some slight knowledge of the ved nta philosophy; and th

k. we stand aside from ourselves and anxiously or fearlessly watch and criticize our lives. there are two persons in us- the thinker (or the worker) and the seer. the unwinding of the hoodwink from the eyes of the seer, for in most men the seer in, like a mummy, wrapped in the countless rags of thought, is what yoga purposes to do: in other words to accomplish no less a task than the mastering of the forces of the universe, the surrender of the gross vibrations of the external world to the finer vibrations of the internal, and then to become one with the subtle vibrator- the seer himself. we have mentioned the six chief systems of yoga, and now before entering upon what for us at present must be the two most important of them- namely, hatha yoga and raja yoga, we intend, as briefly as poss

e ak sa, from which it evolves the universe which appeals to our senses. the control of this world soul, this "will to work" is 97 called pr n y ma. and thus it is that we find the yogi saying that he who can control the pr na can control the universe. to the perfect man there can be nothing in nature that is not under his control. if he orders the gods to come, they will come at his bidding. all the forces of nature will obey him as his slaves, and when the ignorant see these powers of the yogi, they call them miracles.119 pranayama the two nerve currents pingala and ida correspond to the sensory and motor nerves, one is afferent and the other efferent. the one carries the sensations to the brain, whilst the other carries them back from the brain to the tissues of the body. the yogi well

enced shortly after meditating upon tejas-apas. 187 very similar to the older form of "temperance" in taro. 188 see liber o, the equinox, vol. i, no. 2; plate "signs of the grades" i; and vol. i, no. 1; plates the "silent watcher" and "blind force" 118 with sign of enterer to draw force. this cycle repeat until simulacrum is at least capable of audible speech. i tried this and started by invoking the forces of chokmah and thoth, but omitted stating purpose of operation in so many words. yet with three projections (each way) i obtained a shadowy grayness somewhat human in shape. but found difficulty where least expected- in transferring consciousness to simulacrum. may 22nd. god-form thoth. 16 m. result fair. ak sa-ak sa. during the meditation the following vision was seen. all things aroun

st in fear. on my entering she saw me and started. then i heard the words "carry it" or "wish to carry; apparently with reference to idea of carrying away a physical token. the room was full of incense, 189 the four letters of the air line in the "little tablet of union" which unites the four great watch towers of the elements (see dr. dee's system, also golden dawn ms. entitled "the concourse of the forces" thus the t of nanta represents earth of earth- the empress of pantacles in the taro, and that letter is used as an initial for names of angels drawn from the earthy corner of the earth tablet. for further see the equinox, vol. i, no. 5. which i took to materialize myself. at the time i was very tired and really not fit to travel. june 15th. the buddha appeared to me in the northern hea

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

man and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust beings. this it produces primarily in man through its initial work of blending the higher three aspects of spirit with the lower four; through the example it sets of service, sacrifice, and renunciation, and through the constant streams of light (occultly understood) which emanate from it. the hierarchy might be considered as the aggregate on our planet of the forces of the fifth kingdom in nature. this kingdom is entered through the full development and control of the fifth principle of mind, and its transmutation into wisdom, which is literally the intelligence applied to all states through the full conscious utilisation of the faculty of discriminative love. to develop consciousness in the three lower kingdoms. as is well known, the five kingdoms

ution is as far in advance of that of an adept as that adept's is in advance of animal man. this will be somewhat elaborated in the next section of our subject. with the ancient of days came a group of other highly evolved entities, who represent his own individual karmic group and those beings who are the outcome of the triple nature of the planetary logos. if one might so express it they embody the forces emanating from the head, heart, and throat centres, and they came in with sanat kumara to form focal points of planetary force for the helping of the great plan for the self-conscious unfoldment of all life. their places have gradually been filled by the sons of men as they qualify, though this includes very few, until lately, from our immediate earth humanity. those who are now the inn

aculty of mind, which is the distinctive quality of humanity, to enable him, through the balancing of the pairs of opposites, to reach his goal, and to find his way back to the source from whence he came. this decision led to that great struggle which distinguished the atlantean civilization, and which culminated in the destruction called the flood, referred to in all the scriptures of the world. the forces of light, and the forces of darkness, were arrayed against each other, and this for the helping of humanity. the struggle still persists, and the world war through which we have just- 22- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust passed was a recrudescence of it. on every side in that world war two groups were to be found, those who fought for an ideal as they saw it, for t

t out that, working as members of that hierarchy are a great number of beings called angels by the christian, and devas by the oriental. many of them have passed through the human stage long ages ago, and work now in the ranks of the great evolution parallel to the human, and which is called the deva evolution. this evolution comprises among other factors, the builders of the objective planet and the forces which produce, through those builders, every form familiar and unfamiliar. the devas who co-operate with the hierarchical effort, concern themselves, therefore, with the form aspect, whilst the other members of the hierarchy are occupied with the development of consciousness within the form. chapter v the three departments of the hierarchy we have already dealt with the subject of the f

logos. he knows what is the immediate objective for this cycle of evolution over which he has to preside, and his work concerns itself with making that will an accomplished fact. he works in closer co-operation with the building devas than does his brother, the christ, for to him is given the work of setting the race type, of segregating the groups out of which races will develop, of manipulating the forces which move the earth's crust, of raising and lowering continents, of directing the minds of statesmen everywhere so that racial government will proceed as desired, and conditions be brought about which will produce those needed for the fostering of any particular type. such a work can now be seen demonstrating in north america and australia. the energy which flows through him emanates f

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

th of out-breathing (whether human, planetary or logoic) these building devas (on the same ray as the unit desiring manifestation, or on a complementary ray) are attracted by his will and desire, and perform their office of construction. on the path of in-breathing (whether human, planetary or logoic) they are no longer attracted, and the form begins to dissipate. they withdraw their interest and the forces (likewise entities) who are the agents of destruction, carry on their necessary work of breaking up the form; they scatter it as it is occultly expressed to "the four winds of heaven" or to the regions of the four breaths, a fourfold separation and distribution. a hint is here given for careful consideration. though no pictures have been drawn of death bed scenes nor of the dramatic esc

or selfish ends. the phrases are as follows: i. he who transfers the father's life to the lower three seeketh the agency of fire, hid in the heart of mother. he worketh with the agnichaitans, that hide, that burn, and thus produce the needed moisture. ii. he who transfers the life from out the lower three into the ready fourth seeketh the agency of fire hid in the heart of brahma. he worketh with the forces of the agnishvattas, that emanate, that blend, and thus produce the needed warmth. iii. he who transfers the life into the gathering fifth seeketh the agency of fire hid in the heart of vishnu. he worketh with the forces of the agnisuryans, that blaze, that liberate the essence, and thus produce the needed radiance. iv. first moisture, slow and all enveloping; then heat with ever-growin

he same as in the above mentioned cases and grades of consciousness, but owing to the disastrous developments in atlantean days, and the consequent stultification of spiritual evolution for a time until karma has been adjusted, the art has been lost; or rather, the knowledge has been safeguarded until a period is reached in the racial progress wherein the physical body is pure enough to withstand the forces contacted, and to emerge from the process of chemical transmutation enriched, not only in knowledge and experience, but strengthened in its own inner fibre. as time proceeds, man will gradually do four things: 1. recover past knowledge and powers developed in atlantean days. 2. produce bodies resistant to the fire elementals of the lower kind which work in the mineral kingdom. 3. compre

ental forces, the point of synthesis in the lowest plane of all, the period of transition. in all such periods the seventh ray comes in (as now) the ray of law and order, of accurate arrangement and formation. it is the reflection on the physical plane of the power and activity aspects working in synthesis. rays 1, 3, 7, have an interplay, as we know. ray seven is the appearance in combination of the forces of evolution. it is the manifestation of power and activity on the lowest plane of all. it is allied to the laws of the third and seventh planes, disintegration and- 350- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust death, for all periods of transition are periods of the destruction and building of forms, and the shattering of the old in order that newer and better chalices of l

or us very much increased because we do not yet understand the principle governing this mutation. nor is it possible for even the highest human mind in the three worlds to do more than sense and approximate that principle. by mutation i mean the fact that there is a constant changing and shifting, an endless interweaving and interlocking, and a ceaseless ebb and flow, in the dramatic interplay of the forces that stand for the dual synthesis of spirit and matter. there is constant rotation in the rays and planes, in their relative importance from the standpoint of time which is the standpoint most closely associated with us. but we can rest assured that there is some fundamental principle directing all the activities of the logos in his system, and by wrestling to discover the basic princip

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

and the heart qualities must be equally developed, for both are equally divine. 24. this ishvara is the soul, untouched by limitation, free from karma and desire. here we have the picture of the spiritual man as he is in reality. his relation to the three worlds is shown. this is the state of the master or the adept, of the soul who has come into its birthright, and is no longer under control of the forces and energies of the lower nature. there is given in this and the following three sutras, a picture of the liberated man who has passed through the cycle of incarnation and through struggle and experience has found the true self. here is depicted the nature of the solar angel, the son of god, the ego or the higher self. he is stated to be 1. untouched by limitation. he is no longer "crib

small voice" or the "voice of the silence, he recognizes it for what it is and in deep reflection he assimilates the results of his soul's activity. later when the aspirant has passed on into the mysteries and has learnt how to unify the soul and the lower man so that they function as a coordinated unit on earth, the man learns to sound the word on the physical plane with the object of awakening the forces which are latent within him and thereby arouse the centres. thus he participates increasingly in the creative, magical and psychical work of manifestation, with the object ever in view of benefiting his fellow men and thus furthering the plans of the planetary hierarchy. 29. from this comes the realization of the self (the soul) and the removal of all obstacles. when the master within i

ving: a. the eradication of present disease, b. the refining and the purifying of the body so as to rebuild it eventually, c. the protection of the body from future attack and its utilization as a vehicle of the soul. 2. the strengthening and refining of the etheric body in order that it may be finally tuned up so that the work of force direction may be safely undertaken. the disciple has to pass the forces used in his work through his body. 3. the unfoldment and awakening of the centres in the etheric body, the centralization of the fires of the body and their just progression up the spine, in order to make union with the fire of the soul. 4. the coordination of the physical body in its two divisions and its subsequent alignment with the soul via the sutratma or the thread, which is the m

occultly to be a "living soul" and utilizes the factor of the breath. through this he becomes aware of the unity of life and the relationship existing between all forms wherein the life of god is found. he becomes a brother as well as an adept and knows that brotherhood is a fact in nature and not a sublime theory. 3. the science of the centres, or laya yoga; this is the application of the law to the forces of nature and the scientific utilisation of those forces by the man. it involves the passing of certain septenates of energy through the centres up the spine and into the head by a certain specified geometrical progression. this makes a man a master psychic, and unfolds in him certain latent powers which when unfolded put him in touch with the soul of all things and with the subjective

he awakening of the serpent fire. it might be pointed out that if we divide the human torso into three departments it might be stated that: 1. karma yoga resulted in the awakening of the four centres below the diaphragm, 2. bhakti yoga resulted in their transmutation and transference into the two centres above the diaphragm, yet in the torso, the heart and the throat. 3. raja yoga synthesises all the forces of the body in the head and from there distributes and controls them. raja yoga, which patanjali primarily deals with, includes the effects of all the others. it is only possible when the others have been worked with, but not in the sense of working with them in this life. evolution has brought all the sons of men (who are ready to be chelas or disciples, through the various races, and

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

whether our educational systems are achieving the widest good. we appreciate the enormous advance that has been made during the past two hundred years, and yet we wonder whether we are, after all, getting as much out of life as should be possible to people with an adequate system of training. we are smugly satisfied with our growth in knowledge, our accumulation of information, and our control of the forces of nature, and yet we hold collegiate debates as to whether we have any true culture. we teach our children to memorize an enormous array of facts, and to assimilate a vast amount of widely diversified detail, and yet we question sometimes whether we are teaching them to live more satisfactorily. we use billions of dollars to build and endow universities and colleges and yet our most fa

nergy or substance which he finds he can manipulate "to train people to work in mental matter is to train them to create; to teach people to know the nature of the soul is to put them in conscious touch with the subjective side of manifestation and to put into their hands the power to work with soul-energy; to enable people to unfold the potencies of the soul aspect is to put them en rapport with the forces and energies hidden in all the kingdoms of nature "a man can then as his soul contact and his subjective perception is strengthened and developed become a conscious creator, co-operating with the plans of evolution and of god. as he passes through the different stages, his ability so to work and his capacity to get at the thought lying behind all symbols and forms increases. he is no lo

n were highly spiritual in nature, for they were the results of ideas, and hu shih tells us in that interesting symposium, whither mankind..that civilization which makes the fullest possible use of human ingenuity and intelligence in search of truth in order to control nature and transform matter for the service of mankind, to liberate the human spirit from ignorance, superstition, and slavery to the forces of nature, and to reform social and political institutions for the benefit of the greatest number such a civilization is highly idealistic and spiritual."1(129) our idea as to what constitutes spirituality has steadily grown. through the use of desire, feeling and the reactions of the emotional nature, we have seen many thousands of human beings arrive at the point where they have been

ies and of forces. the power of public opinion (emotional as it usually is, and frequently set in motion by some basic ideas, formulated by thinkers, good, bad and indifferent) is well known, and is a form of energy, producing big results. the devastating effect of uncontrolled emotion, for instance, is equally well known, and is again a demonstration of force. the expression, so constantly used "the forces of nature" shows us that since man began to think at all he has known that all is energy. the scientists tell us that everything is a manifestation of energy. there is nothing but energy, pouring through us, and working in us, and in it we are immersed. all forms are built of atoms, we are told, and atoms are units of energy. man, therefore, is himself energy, formed of energy units, li

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

of the three worlds futile to attract and hold, and is the first step, out of the fourth, into the fifth kingdom. 2. to give such practical instruction as will enable the aspirant to a. understand his own nature. this involves some knowledge of the teaching of the past as to the constitution of man and an appreciation of the interpretations of modern eastern and western investigators. b. control the forces of his own nature and learn something of the forces with which he is surrounded. c. enable him so to unfold his latent powers that he can deal with his own specific problems, stand on his own feet, handle his own life, solve his own difficulties and become so strong and poised in spirit that he forces recognition of his fitness to be recognized as a worker in the plan of evolution, as a

ng of the yoga of the centres) conveys to us the information that the reflection of the sutratma in the human organism is called the spinal cord, and expresses itself in three nerve channels. these three are called ida, pingala, and the central channel, the sushumna. when the negative and positive forces of the body, which express themselves via the ida and pingala nerve routes, are equilibrized, the forces can ascend and descend by the central channel to and from the brain, passing through the centres up the spine without hindrance. when this is the case we have perfected soul expression in the physical man. this is in reality a correspondence to the sutratma as it links the physical man and the soul, for the sutratma in its turn expresses the positive energy of spirit, the negative energ

the soul the attainment of equilibrium being the present objective of humanity. during the period of the later initiations, the positive use of the spiritual energy supersedes the equilibrized use of soul force, but that is a later stage with which the aspirant need not as yet trouble himself. let him find the "noble middle path" between the pairs of opposites, and incidentally he will find that the forces he uses on the physical plane will employ the central- 57- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust nerve channel up the spine. this will occur as the transmission of light and truth to the physical brain, via the central channel of the linking sutratma, really works out into satisfactory usefulness. those ideas and concepts (speaking in symbol) which come via the sutratmic

t ones who (passing beneath the outer appearance) see the inner cause which produces the conditions noted in the outer life, and so, from that point of wisdom, true help and guidance can be given. harmlessness brings about in the life caution in judgment, reticence in speech, ability to refrain from impulsive action, and the demonstration of a non-critical spirit. so, free passage can be given to the forces of true love, and to those spiritual energies which seem to vitalize the personality, leading consequently to right action. let harmlessness, therefore, be the keynote of your life. an evening review should be carried forward entirely along this line; divide the review work in three parts and consider: 1. harmlessness in thought. this will primarily result in the control of speech. 2. h

t this point is indicative of the success of the evolutionary process and not of its failure but, because much yet remains to be done, the work of the lodge is often hindered. the point reached at this time might be expressed as a swinging from the rank materialism of the past into a growing and profound realization of the unseen worlds without the balance that comes from self-acquired knowledge. the forces that have been set in motion by the thinkers the scientists of the world, the truly advanced religious men, the spiritualists, the christian scientists, the new thought workers, the theosophists and the modern philosophers and workers in other fields of human thought are gradually and steadily affecting the subtler bodies of humanity and are bringing them to a point where they are begin

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

r to kill out desire. 2. why do you turn your back upon the sphere of earth? is it too small, too poor? why kick it as a ball upon a playing field? quality. spurning that which is not desired. 3. why set the cross from earth to heaven? but earth can be a heaven. why mount the cross and die? quality..self-immolation. 4. why battle thus with all that is around? seek you not peace? why stand between the forces of the night and day? why thus unmoved and calm, untired and unafraid? quality. endurance and fearlessness. 5. see you not god in all, the life in all, and love in all? why separate yourself and leave behind the loved and the well-known? quality..power to detach oneself- 58- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust 6. can you arrest the wa

as to applied knowledge. above everything else, it is necessary that the aspirant be practical. the days of a mystical and dreamy consciousness are rapidly passing away, and as man, through understanding of psychology, comes to a more accurate knowledge of himself he will begin to act with precision and with intelligence; he will know with exactitude the way that he should go, and will comprehend the forces in his own nature which will lead to specific action when brought into touch with the forces of his environment. aspirants should endeavour to make practical application of the imparted truths, and so minimise their responsibility. where there is acquired knowledge and when no use is made of it there exists a condition of danger and subsequent penalty. much has been given in previous bo

the burden of their dual natures; and psychologists in their thousands recognise this duality and seek to unify the dissociated aspects. when the true nature of the seven rays is grasped, and when their effect on humanity in expressing the seven types of men is also understood, we shall then approach the subject of man's duality with greater intelligence. we shall comprehend better the nature of the forces which constitute one or another of these dualities. this is the true esoteric science. the science of the seven qualities or rays, and their effect upon the myriad forms which they mould and energise, is the coming new approach to the correct method of training and developing the human family. modern exoteric science knows much about the outer form, or matter aspect, and its electrical

a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust activities. a knowledge therefore of the rays and their qualities and activities is, from the standpoint of psychology, of profound importance, and hence this treatise. 5. groups of people, organisations, nations and groups of nations are all the result of ray activity and magnetism. hence an understanding of the forces which stream forth from the divine creative centre, and which we call the rays, is of value in understanding the quality, nature, and destiny of vast human masses. the seven planets are governed by one or other of the rays. countries (viewed independently of their nationals) are likewise the result of ray activity, and thus the importance of the subject cannot be overestimated. question

trust the urge or the desire aspect of divinity which lies at the root of the entire evolutionary process. this is recognised as an incentive and is more or less self-directed in the human family; it is blindly followed by the forms in the other kingdoms, who respond according to the nature of their response mechanisms to these varying urges. when we deal with the inflow of mental energy and with the forces emanating from the fifth plane of mind (higher mind, lower mind and the egoic intelligent entity) we enter more entirely into the domain of human evolution itself, and the vague word "consciousness" could well be superseded by the word "awareness" in varying degree man is aware, but only man is aware that he is aware. his response apparatus responds to, and is influenced by, all the con

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

everal ideas that are now dominant in the world. without going into detail or entering into lengthy expositions of the subject, the growth of the plan and of the racial response can be traced quite clearly in the development of the god idea. first, god was a far-away, anthropomorphic deity, unknown and unloved, but regarded with awe and fear, and worshipped as the deity expressing himself through the forces of nature. as time elapsed, this distant god drew a little nearer to his people, taking on a more human colouring until, in the jewish dispensation, we find him much like ourselves, but still the wrathful, ethical ruler, and still obeyed and feared. he approached still nearer as time went on; and before the advent of christianity men recognised him as the beloved krishna of the hindu fa

y with most of us is that we are vulnerable in so many petty ways, and in every trifling situation we are apt to fall. the crux of the situation, as far as christ was concerned, was that these three temptations were climaxing tests, in which the three aspects of the lower nature were involved. they were synthetic temptations. in them was no petty, trifling, silly tempting, but the gathering up of the forces of the threefold lower man physical, emotional and mental into one last effort to control the son of god. evil is thus constituted, and we shall all some day have to face this testing this triple evil, this devil, such as christ faced. three times he was tempted, and three times he resisted, and only after this capacity to react to form and to material benefit had been finally put aside

he individual, but living as a soul is of more importance. the emphasis upon a divinity which must express itself entirely through the meeting of a physical need, in a monetary manner, most definitely limits divinity to an attribute of itself. when we live as souls, when our inner life is oriented to god, not because of what we can receive but because we have the developed sense of divinity, then the forces of divine life will pour through us and produce what is needed. this may not necessarily bring about complete immunity from disease or produce financial affluence; but it will mean a sweetening of the lower nature, a tendency to- 76- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust self-forgetfulness, and unselfishness which puts others first, a wisdom which concerns itself with the

nd the glory of them; and saith unto him, all these things will i give thee if thou wilt fall down and worship me. then saith jesus unto him, get thee hence, satan, for it is written thou shalt worship the lord thy god, and him only shalt thou serve."46 christ has been tested in his physical nature and has triumphed. he has been tried in his emotional-desire nature, and we have found that neither the forces of the physical nature nor the glamours which the emotional-feeling nature inevitably bring could cause him to swerve the slightest from the path of spiritual living and expression. all his desires were directed towards god; every activity of his nature was rightly adjusted and divinely expressed. this triumph must have been known to him, and this realisation carried in itself the seeds

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

tiation might be defined in two ways. it is first of all the entering into a new and wider dimensional world by the expansion of a man's consciousness so that he can include and encompass that which he now excludes, and from which he normally separates himself in his thinking and acts. it is, secondly, the entering into man of those energies which are distinctive of the soul and of the soul alone the forces of intelligent love and of spiritual will. these are dynamic energies, and they actuate all who are liberated souls. this process of entering into and of being entered into should be a simultaneous and synthetic process, an event of the first importance. where it is sequential or alternating, it indicates an uneven- 7- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copy

ately and by an act of the will, raises the accumulated energies at the base of the spine, he draws them into the magnetic field of the centres up the spine and blends them with the dual energy emanating from the spleen. the spinal- 41- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust tract with its five centres then awakens into activity, and finally all the forces are gathered together into one fused and blended stream of energy. three things then happen: a. the kundalini fire is raised and immediately burns away all the etheric webs which are the protective barriers, separating the various centres. b. the etheric body intensifies its vitality, and the physical body is consequently powerfully vitalised, galvanised, and energised. c. the entire au

e of the seven types of electrical phenomena which we call the seven rays. on the path of return and in connection with the process of detachment, which marks the progress of the soul towards release and the ending of the period of appropriation, certain passages in a treatise on white magic give clearly the intended technique. they are as follows, and are found on pages 288 and 289. ray one "let the forces come together. let them mount to the high place, and from that lofty eminence, let the soul look out upon a world destroyed. then let the word go forth 'i still persist" ray two "let all the life be drawn to the centre, and enter thus into the heart of love divine. then from that point of sentient life, let the soul realise the consciousness of god. let the word go forth, reverberating

m the worker and the work, the one that is" ray four "let the outer glory pass away and the beauty of the inner light reveal the one. let dissonance give place to harmony, and from the centre of the hidden light, let the soul speak: let the word roll forth 'beauty and glory veil me not. i stand revealed. i am" ray five "let the three forms of energy electric pass upward to the place of power. let the forces of the head and heart and all the nether aspects blend. then let the soul look out upon an- 53- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust inner world of light divine. let the word triumphant go forth 'i mastered energy for i am energy itself. the master and the mastered are but one" ray six "let all desire cease. let aspiration end. the s

y, on a developing scale of rapid living, that tends constantly to transcend time as we know it. 4. an expanding realisation of progress from one dimension to another, until today we talk in terms of a fourth dimensional state of consciousness and can grasp the fact that five or six dimensions are beautifully possible. 5. an increasingly scientific control of the elements in which we live, and of the forces of nature. today we talk in terms of air mastery just as five hundred years ago (when such a thing was deemed impossible) they talked in terms of the mastery of oceans. we are offsetting the gravitational pull of the earth so that we can "fly into the face of the sun" 6. from the instinctual life of sense consciousness in material forms, we have progressed to the intellectual life of se

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

nce in the hierarchy and in the existence of christ and his disciples, the masters, may receive such an impetus that many more will attempt to tread the way and join the great number of aspirants in every country who are seeking to tread the path by becoming the path itself. october 1943 alice a. bailey the great invocations- 5- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust let the forces of light bring illumination to mankind. let the spirit of peace be spread abroad. may men of goodwill everywhere meet in a spirit of cooperation. may forgiveness on the part of all men be the keynote at this time. let power attend the efforts of the great ones. so let it be, and help us to do our part. 1935 let the lord of liberation issue forth. let him bring succour to the sons of men

t to discipleship, there comes a life or a series of lives wherein there is direct conflict between the soul and the lower nature, so there is now an analogous crisis upon our planet. the object in both cases is that the soul may assume an increasing control over the form aspect. looking at it from another angle, this planetary soul functioning as a hierarchy of masters is in direct conflict with the forces of evil. it should, however, be borne in mind that those forces also constitute a hierarchy of entities, constituting the material forms and, therefore, in their place, true and correct. it is a question, in reality, of what is the objective in any particular time cycle. the present objective is that the human family should now, as a whole, do three things and anything which militates a

glory of god through the medium of his tangible world and his works. they have a most interesting function but one which will not become evident for a long time not until the building forces of the universe are better understood. this will be co-incident with the development of etheric vision. this group will act as a channel of communication or intermediary between the energies which constitute the forces which construct the forms and fabricate the outer garment of deity and the human spirits. you will note here, consequently, the possibility that this group's main initial work will be concerned with the problem of reincarnation. that problem deals with the taking of an outer garment or form under the law of rebirth. 8. the psychologists will form this next group and they will be concern

he various groups just in so far as the disciples in the groups do the following things as a group: 1. keep en rapport with the inner source of power. 2. never lose sight of the group objective. 3. cultivate the dual capacity to apply the laws of the soul to the individual life and the laws of the group to group life- 33- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust 4. use all the forces which may flow into the group in service; they must learn, therefore, to register those forces and use them correctly. the hints given below as to the centres which these ten groups will use must be studied. the right use of these centres will take place only when there is a greater group unity established among the members of the individual groups and among the groups as a whole. you a

bers of their own group. in this case, however, disciples will not concern themselves with the personnel of any of the groups, including their own, but only as a group link their group with the other groups. thus the concepts of illusion and of separateness, and the realisation of fusion, will assume correct proportions in your minds. a. next, as a group, say the great invocation three times "let the forces of light bring illumination to mankind. let the spirit of peace be spread abroad. may men of goodwill everywhere meet in a spirit of cooperation. let power attend the efforts of the great ones" b. then sound the sacred word, the o.m. three times. c. close with the prayer of the personality to the soul "may the words of my mouth and the meditation of my heart be always acceptable in thy

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

d and the perils of its non-accomplishment are so appalling that it is necessary to indicate certain major lines of danger and certain national aptitudes which carry a menace to the peace of the world. these problems fall naturally into two categories: i. the internal, psychological problems of the individual nations. ii. major world problems, such as the relation between nations and business and the forces of labour. before the world can be a safer, sweeter, saner and more beautiful place, all the nations must take stock of themselves and begin to handle their own psychological weaknesses and complexes- 5- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust each nation must aim at sound mental health and endeavour to implement sound, psychological objectives. international unity must be attai

rom the idealistic point of view but also from the purely selfish angle. some day the principles of cooperation and of sharing will be substituted for those of possessive greed and competition. this is the inevitable next step ahead for humanity one for which the entire evolutionary process has prepared mankind. it was selfishness and self-interest which prevented several nations from siding with the forces of light; they preserved a selfish neutrality and lengthened the war by years. is it not possible that when germany first marched into poland and when france and great britain consequently declared war upon germany, if the entire civilized world of nations (without exception) had likewise declared war and banded together for the defeat of the aggressor, the war would not have lasted as

itudes and to bring in the new spiritually creative period. will these men and women of vision and goodwill arise in their might in every nation and make their voices heard? will they have the strength, the persistence and the courage to overcome defeatism, to break the chain of hampering theologies political, social, economic and religious and work for the good of all peoples? will they overcome the forces arrayed against them through firm conviction of the stability and potentiality of the human spirit? will they have faith in the intrinsic worth of humanity? will they realize that the entire trend of the evolutionary process is sweeping them on to victory? the firm establishment of right human relations is already a determined part of divine purpose and nothing can arrest its eventual a

and use many differing terminologies; they may look in diverse directions for the satisfaction of their longings, but everywhere there is a demand for things of truer value than those which conditioned the past and for the appearance of those- 78- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust virtues, spiritual impulses and incentives which men appear to have lost and which are the sum total of the forces which drive humanity on towards spiritual living. everywhere people are ready for the light; they are expectant of a new revelation and of a new dispensation. humanity has advanced so far on the way of evolution that these demands and expectations are not couched in terms of material betterment only, but in terms of a spiritual vision, true values and right human relations. they are dem

draw closer with deliberation and understanding to the christ they serve; let them gather closer to the hierarchy those they are seeking to help; let them discard without fighting, comment or fury the doctrines which hold the people in a mental prison and present those few and true teachings to which the hearts of all men everywhere respond. let them have courage and cheer, optimism and joy, for the forces of evil have been greatly weakened and the masses of men are rapidly awakening to the true spiritual values; let them know that christ and the true inner church are on their side; therefore, victory is already theirs. the processes of evolution may be long but they are proven and sure and nothing can arrest the moving forward into the kingdom of god. humanity must progress; stage by sta

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

. all these spiritual forces and many others, both within and without the world religions and the philosophical and humanitarian groups, are working at this time under direction, are closely related and their activities most intimately synchronised. they are all working together (even if this is not physically apparent) because in the human family there are those at every stage of responsiveness. the forces of regeneration, of reconstruction, of restoration and of resurrection are making their presence felt in all the many groups which are seeking to aid and lift humanity, to rebuild the world, to restore stability and the sense of security and thus (consciously or unconsciously) prepare the way for the coming of the christ. there is also a unique revival of the ancient teaching of the bud

the magnificent evidence of creative art both modern and ancient leave no room to question man's divinity. here then are the "greater things" of which christ spoke and here again is the triumph of the christ within the human heart. why this triumph of the christ consciousness must always be spoken of in terms of religion, of church-going and of orthodox belief is one of the incredible triumphs of the forces of evil. to be a citizen of the kingdom of god does not mean that one must necessarily be a member of some one of the orthodox churches. the divine christ in the human heart can be expressed in many different departments of human living in politics, in the arts, in economic expression and in true social living, in science and in religion. it might be wise here to remember that the only

to the "noble middle way (as the buddha called it) and seeks the decent burial of old forms, the implementation of that which is new and the restoration of that which has, in the past, proved useful and good and which could form the living germ of the new creation. at the time of the full moon of april 1945, during the easter season of that year and covering approximately a period of five weeks, the forces of restoration began their work, emerging first upon the subtler planes of human experience. this type of energy is peculiarly creative in nature and carries the "life which produces the birth of forms" it poured into the hierarchy, via certain of the masters and their groups of disciples, and was immediately transmitted by them to humanity as a whole. this energy is a mass energy and i

red when dealing with the christ- 48- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust consciousness in man. this is the energy which makes men think, plan and take action; it produces neither bad nor good results but simply brings about the awakening of men's minds so that they take intelligent action. that action is necessarily dependent upon the type of mind of the man who responds to the forces of restoration, conditioned by his point in evolution, his racial and national background, his tradition and his religious and civilised reactions. these forces are active now in every land, frequently producing increased initial difficulties but leading eventually to a definite reorganisation of the national or planetary life. their effects will be primarily physical; they will bring a

ts will be primarily physical; they will bring about a new world in which the evidences of war will have disappeared, the physical health of men and animals will be bettered, and cities and villages will be rebuilt. their objective is the production of the new earth and all the outer evidences of an inflowing new life. following this inflow, at the time of the full moon of the buddha in may 1945, the forces of enlightenment became active, and light began to stream into the minds of men. these are, in reality, the energies which initiate the new world education. those first to be affected by them are the great educational movements, the forums of the people in all lands and the values which are now unfolding through the radio and the moving picture industry; others deeply affected are the p

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

nxiety and terror does not really mean that you are seeing the picture as it is in reality. you are seeing what is superficial, temporal, ephemeral and entirely concerned with the form aspect. the hierarchy is primarily occupied, as you know well, with the consciousness aspect and with the unfoldment of awareness, using form as a means only for the accomplishment of its designs. a closer study of the forces which are producing the outer turmoil may serve to clarify your vision and restore confidence in god's plan and its divine love and loveliness. let us, therefore, consider these forces and their originating centres, and thus acquire perhaps a new vision and a more constructive point of view. 1. the influence of the rays today. first: the most obvious and powerful force in the world toda

mitted by the hierarchy, is playing upon modern humanity in a more intimate and close manner than ever before. the directors of the hierarchy are seeking to evoke an intelligent response from men and an indication that they are conscious of what is happening. most of the response to the shamballa activity is characterised by fear and terror, by sensitivity and distressingly developed reactions to the forces of hate and separation. only a few, here and there, really grasp the vision of the future and realise what is going on, seeing truly the beauty of the emerging plan. it is with these few that the members of the- 10- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust hierarchy can work because they (even when lacking understanding) bear no ill-will or hatred to others. love is a great

h to space and to event. it will be realised before long that time is entirely a brain event; a study of the sense of speed as registered by the brain, plus the capacity or incapacity of a human being to express this speed, will, when properly approached, reveal much that today remains a mystery. at this time, the whole world is embroiled in the chaos and the turmoil incident upon the clashing of the forces of the sixth and the seventh rays. as one ray passes out and another comes into manifestation and their impact upon the earth and upon all the forms in all the kingdoms of nature has reached the point where the two influences are equalised, then a definite point of crisis is reached. this is what has occurred today, and humanity, subjected to two types or forms of energy, is thrown "off

he third, fifth and sixth rays) for this governs the animal or physical form of every human being. you have, therefore, a meeting of many conflicting forces and the world arjuna is faced with a stupendous battle one that is recurrent and cyclic but which will, in this particular era, prove a decisive and determining factor in the age old conflict between material domination and spiritual control. the forces playing upon the planet at this time are of supreme importance. if you will bear in mind that the sixth ray works through and controls the solar plexus (being closely related to the astral plane, the sixth level of awareness) and that the seventh ray controls the sacral centre, you will see why there is so much emotion, so much idealism and so much desire mixed up in connection with the

all strife in every department of world thought today is to be found the religious element. when the nature of the present struggle is better understood and its subjective causes are considered instead of the superficial objective reasons, then real progress will be made in the process of releasing humanity from the thraldom and the narrowness of the present civilisation and from the influence of the forces and energies which are responsible for the situation. these will be understood, correctly handled and rightly directed towards constructive and desirable ends. in the realm of this conflict, the great and fundamental law that "energy follows thought" always holds good, and one of the conditions which is inducing the present stress and strain is due to the fact that so many millions of p

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

on. illumination. inspiration. the angel of the presence. the aspects of glamour see table i would call your attention to the fact that the whole problem concerns itself with the use or misuse of force or energy, and that much will clear up in your minds if you will realise three things: 1. that average man, in everyday life, and the aspirant upon the path of probation or purification, works with the forces of life on the three planes of human endeavour, plus the principle of life itself. 2. that the disciple begins to discriminate between the forces and energy. upon the path of discipleship he begins to work with soul-energy. this eventually dominates the forces. 3. that the initiate works, upon the path of initiation, with energy and learns to distinguish between the energy of life, the

three planes of human endeavour, plus the principle of life itself. 2. that the disciple begins to discriminate between the forces and energy. upon the path of discipleship he begins to work with soul-energy. this eventually dominates the forces. 3. that the initiate works, upon the path of initiation, with energy and learns to distinguish between the energy of life, the energies of the soul, and the forces of the phenomenal world- 26- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust another point also should be emphasised here and that is that the nature of these forces and energies, and their use and control have always to be realised and worked out in full consciousness upon the physical plane. theory must become fact, and the battles which take place on the subtler levels of the ast

d the brain to the heart of the disciple. 2. through alignment and subsequent contact, the energy of the soul is evoked, awakened and used. this is the great dissipating agency, and pours down from soul levels (the higher levels of the mental plane) through the mind to the brain of the disciple carrying illumination to the astral plane. 3. these two types of spiritual energy work differently upon the forces of the personality, and their purpose and activity have to be realised in the brain consciousness of the disciple as he works upon the physical plane. 4. then and only then can the light of the intuition and the light of the soul return to the astral plane through the conscious effort and the dynamic intelligent will of the serving disciple. ponder on these points for they outline your

al life, though not in the mental world. these subtler forms and distinctive emanations swell the potency of the world desire; they contribute to the world glamour and form part of a great and powerful miasmic world, which is on the involutionary arc but in which humanity, upon the upward arc, is nevertheless immersed. therefore the guides of the race have felt the necessity of standing by whilst the forces set up by man himself proceed to strip him and thus release him to walk in the wilderness. there, in what is called straightened circumstances, he can readjust his life and change his way of living, thus discovering that freedom from material things carries with it its own beauty and reward, its own joy and glory. thus he is liberated to live the life of the mind. the glamour of sentime

for and to discover the effects of force; one finds oneself consciously the victim of force currents; one is swept into activity of some kind by uncontrolled forces, and the world of force becomes a consciously sensed reality to the struggling aspirant. it is for this reason that i have stated that maya is predominantly a difficulty of the etheric body, for in relation to maya we are dealing with the forces pouring through the seven centres of the body (in all or in some, producing reactions and effects that are desirable or disastrous. it is naturally necessary to realise that all manifestation on all levels is an expression of force, but the forces to which i refer here under the term maya are those uncontrolled energies, those undirected impulses which emanate from the world of prana an

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

d- 20- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust a. the medium of transmission. b. the method of transmission. c. the manner of reception. d. the mode of inter-related activity. 2. by the cultivation of sensitive reactions to each other and to the other human units with whom the lot of the disciples may be cast. this involves: a. sensitive physical reaction, via the centres, to the forces emanating from the centres of those with whom the disciples are associated. particularly should the sensitivity of the ajna centre be developed. b. sensitivity to the state of feeling or to the emotional reactions of those around. this is done through the development of compassion and of sympathy, plus that detachment which will enable one to take right action. c. sensitivity to the tho

tailed analysis. i said, defining impression, that it "concerns the engendering of a magnetic aura on which the highest impressions can play" see chart the constitution of man. this might also serve as a definition of the art of invocation and evocation. as the man (for we will not consider this science apart from him, as it would include too vast a field) becomes sensitive to his environment, as the forces of evolution play upon him and lead him on from stage to stage, from point to point, from plane to plane, and from height to height, he becomes enriched and increasingly magnetic. as this attractive or magnetic force increases, he himself becomes invocative; this outgoing demand, emanating from or through the aura which he has engendered brings to him a developing revelation. this revel

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

number indeed, and only a handful of them are to be found- 4- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust practising at this time. the modern investigator likes to believe that on him impinge and through him flow all those energies which come from the sign in which the sun "finds" itself at the time of his birth. he regards himself also as responsive to the forces of the various planets as they govern the houses in his horoscope and he believes that his life trends and circumstances are thus determined. this makes him feel himself to be a factor of isolated importance. modern interpretations fail to emphasise the importance of the rising sign (the ascendant) and this has been due to the fact that few have been as yet ready to function as souls; s

ve and move and have your being- 5- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust this brings me to the third statement, which is so basic and fundamental that i would ask you to pause and contemplate it, even though you grasp not its full implications as yet. the ancient wisdom teaches that "space is an entity" it is with the life of this entity and with the forces and energies, the impulses and the rhythms, the cycles and the times and seasons that esoteric astrology deals. h.p.b. stated this in the secret doctrine. i would remind you that there is an astrological key to the secret doctrine which cannot yet be given in completeness. i can, however, give you some hints and suggest some lines of approach, and these, if carried in the consciousness

rgies and forces from certain great constellations. the field of space is etheric in nature and its vital body is composed of the totality of etheric bodies of all constellations, solar systems and planets which are found therein. throughout this cosmic golden web there is a constant circulation of energies and forces and this constitutes the scientific basis of the astrological theories. just as the forces of the planet and of the inner spiritual man (to mention only one factor among many) pour through the etheric body of the individual man upon the physical plane, and- 7- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust condition his outer expression, activities, and qualities, so do the varying forces of the universe pour through every part of the

find their way into our solar system. i would like to call attention, at this point, to some comments i made in a treatise on cosmic fire which are apposite and helpful. i am somewhat paraphrasing "astrology is concerned with the effect produced in the substance of the sheaths by the influences, vibrations, etc, of the various planets. these are, esoterically, the influences of the solar centres. the forces, emanating from the solar centres, play upon the planetary centres. this is hidden in the karma of the heavenly man. when true esoteric astrology comes into being, more anent this will be given. astrological students are today only learning the abc of this stupendous subject and are occupied with the exoteric fringes of that great veil which has been thrown wisely over planetary lore (a

ng to the type of vehicle or body upon which they play; the nature of these vehicles and their capacity to attract, to respond, to reject, to absorb and to transmute is entirely dependent upon the point in evolution attained and also upon the general planetary condition and psychology to be found in the human family at any given time. an instance of the latter can be seen today in the world where the forces, beating in an almost violent and somewhat new measure and tempo upon our planetary life, are evoking a greatly intensified response from the world thinkers, thus stimulating them to earnest effort along ideological lines and, at the same time, are drawing forth from the masses and the little evolved people nothing but terror, a miserable fatalism, widespread physical depletion and many

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

e small groups could be contacted who were emphasising some aspects of the ageless wisdom and some presentation of esoteric truth. the first indications of a rising spiritual tide could be seen everywhere, equally in poland and roumania as in great britain and america. it was almost as if the door to a new spiritual life had been opened to humanity and that this evoked a corresponding uprising of the forces of evil which culminated in the world war; that this rising tide has been interrupted by the war i do not believe. i am confident that it will have led to an intensification of the spiritual urge and that those of us who are workers in the masters' vineyard will have our hands full in future years in organising, in encouraging and instructing those who are spiritually awake. one of the

the divine purpose and can cooperate intelligently with the immediate task. 7. the energies and forces, which are the very substance of creation, have to be understood and eventually controlled. the disciple learns that all that is manifesting in and on our planet is nothing but an aggregation of forces, producing forms, and that all is movement and livingness. he begins by learning the nature of the forces which make him what he is, as a man; he then learns to bring in a higher energy, that of the soul, to control these forces. he studies the nature of the spirit, soul and matter, usually calling them life, consciousness and form, or life, quality and appearance, and thus gains some insight into the nature of the divine trinity and the electrical nature of all phenomena, including the hum

or religious arguments with the students they supervise. we seek only to indicate the common goal, the universal field of service and the ancient methods whereby human beings can pass from the unreal to the real. it is true that during the war (1914-1945) the arcane school officially aligned itself with the purpose of the allied nations and took a firm stand against the nations who were fighting the forces of light; that was in no way a political move but was based upon the spiritual conviction that the purpose of the axis powers was contrary to the plan of god, that it was in opposition to the spiritual hierarchy of the planet and the general good and welfare of humanity. the axis policy was based on the wickedness of separation and hate. this decision on our part not to hold a neutral p

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

hich originate upon the physical plane, and which affect the inner bodies. there are physical energy and streams of force entering into the etheric bodies of all forms, just as the world illusion and the miasmas of the astral plane oft have their causes in physical plane conditions. the energies entering into the centres of man from the subtler levels have oft been considered in occult books, but the forces which find their way into the centres from the world of physical plane life are seldom realised or discussed. this is a somewhat new thought which i offer for your consideration- 19- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust i have asked a.a.b. to insert a very brief synopsis of some of the points i have already made under the heading, what is

e of the developed, so there are conditions in the astral body analogous to this. in the case of the highly evolved man, of the initiate or the master, the astral body is steadily oriented towards the soul. in the mystic, the- 26- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust aspirant and the disciple, the process of thus definitely changing the direction of the forces is going on and producing, therefore, a temporary chaos. 4. the astral body of man, being the latest to develop (the physical and the etheric being the first two in order of time) is still the most alive and potent. it reached its acme of development in late atlantean days and its potency is still great, constituting the mass potency, the mass emphasis, and the mass polarisation. this i

ings of modern psychology. psychologists have discovered (or rather uncovered) the nature of some of these forces, and their terminology in this connection is frequently more truly occult and accurate than is that of the orthodox esotericist and theosophist. it may be of interest to you if i do two things. first of all, give you some technical information in connection with the working through of the forces from the astral plane into the physical body, and then give you the effects of that working through, as they take the form owing to man's wrong use of them of disease and the many varying disorders to which man is prone. with their cure we are not at this time concerned. i am here simply laying down the structure of fact upon which we can later base our conclusions. we shall, in this co

apparent that for the average person two such tabulations would have to be drawn up. 1. there would be required the positive analysis of the astral forces as they express the personality. 2. an analysis of the soul forces as they are faintly indicated. a negative analysis concerning what is not present in the equipment can be of little value here. it will again be necessary to have an analysis of the forces, playing through into the physical body from the astral plane, which are received directly from the soul and are therefore a combination of soul-force plus the highest type of astral energy. this would be in the nature of a synthetic analysis and would only be possible in the case of a disciple or an initiate. you will therefore eventually have for each person: 1. a positive analysis of

1. disease is the result of the blocking of the free flow of the life of the soul. 2. it is the product, or the result, of three influences: a. ancient error, emanating from the past history of the person involved. b. human taints, inherited because one is a member of the human family. c. planetary evil, imposed upon all forms on earth by the basic condition, and by time. 3. it is conditioned by the forces emanating from that plane whereon a man's consciousness is primarily centred. to the above statements should be added a further fact, already mentioned, that: 4. there are five major groups of diseases, with their allied complaints and subsidiary diseases. a. tuberculosis. b. the syphilitic diseases. c. cancer. d. heart difficulties. e. nervous diseases. i am not dividing what i have to

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

ectives or positions towards which the humanity of the two periods directed and still direct their attention. the atlantean civilisation was definitely religious in its attitudes; religion was the commonplace of life and the raison d' tre of all that was. the world after death was the subject of interest and unwavering, unquestioning belief. the subtle influences emanating from the unseen realms, the forces of nature and man's relation to them through a keen sensitivity, and the entire gamut of his- 32- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust emotional attitudes constituted the life of the race, and coloured all that there was or might have been of embryo thought. the result of all this, inherited by us when history as we now have it arose (from the time of the flood, whenever

energy of knowledge you have: civilisation..culture..illumination- 40- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust and in the second case you will have: cooperation..l. oving understanding..g. roup love there are higher correspondences for which we have as yet no adequate words. cooperative goodwill is all that can, at this time, be expected from the masses, and this is the sublimation of the forces released through civilisation. loving understanding should be the hallmark of the cultured, wiser group, plus an ability to correlate the world of meaning with the world of outer effects. ponder on this sentence. group love is, and must be, the outstanding characteristic of the illuminati of the world, and it is at this time the motivating power of the masters of the wisdom, until such

is knowledge, and should therefore be regarded as good. bear in mind, however, that energies per se are neither bad nor good. the great white lodge, our spiritual hierarchy, and the black lodge employ the same universal energies but with different motives and objectives; both groups are groups of trained esotericists. the esotericist in training has, therefore: 1. to become aware of the nature of the forces which constitute his personality equipment and which he himself magnetically brought into expression in the three worlds. they form a combination of active forces; he must learn to differentiate between strictly physical energy, which is automatic in its response to other and inner energies, and those which come from emotional and mental levels of consciousness, focussing through the et

physical energy, which is automatic in its response to other and inner energies, and those which come from emotional and mental levels of consciousness, focussing through the etheric body which, in turn, motivates and galvanises his physical vehicle into certain activities. 2. to become sensitive to the impelling energies of the soul, emanating from the higher mental levels. these seek to control the forces of the threefold man when a certain definite point in evolution is reached. 3. to recognise the conditioning energies in his environment, seeing them not as events or circumstances but as energy in action; by this means he learns to find his way behind the scene of outer happenings into the world of energies, seeking contact and qualifying for the bringing about of certain activities. h

sible when the student is intelligently polarised and mentally focussed; it is only useful when the student can move among these inner realities with skill and understanding. esotericism- 48- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust involves also comprehension of the relation between forces and energies and the power to use energy for the strengthening, and then for the creative use of the forces contacted; hence their redemption. esotericism uses the forces of the third aspect (that of intelligent substance) as recipients of the energies of the two higher aspects and, in so doing, salvages substance. esotericism is the art of "bringing down to earth" those energies which emanate from the highest sources and there "grounding them" or anchoring them. as illustration: it was an es

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

, at the same time, i would remark that under the law of occult paradox the seven lords of being (the seven rays) are widely different but remain non-separative. vii. we are also trying the experiment of externalising the ashram. this is an effort which, if successful, will be the prelude to the manifestations of the hierarchy upon earth. this is one of the next intended undertakings, if and when the forces of light have driven the forces of evil and of aggression back to their "dark habitation" as time goes on i will convey information anent the work of the masters' ashrams, their planned externalisation and, eventually, the externalisation of the hierarchy. such, brother of mine, is our appointed task. out of all that might be said or written by me will eventually emerge a treatise on di

h are the common lot today; it takes courage to attack life on behalf of others, and to obliterate your own wishes in the emergency and need. one of the points which disciples need to grasp more clearly is the well-recognised fact (and thus easily overlooked from very familiarity) that the assertion of one's determination to function as a server and as a disciple brings about a refocussing of all the forces of the personality and the soul (in unison; it is, symbolically speaking, a recurrence of the ancient event of individualisation upon a higher turn of the spiral, this time entered into with full conscious cooperation. this refocussing brings its own difficulties. it leads often to a distressing consciousness of one's own nature, one's aims, one's life theme, one's aspirations and one's

yet no peace. on the mental plane, a great and deep-seated cleavage is going on and the occult significance of certain words, enunciated by the christ when in palestine, is being worked out. he gave them as the keynote for the particular subjective happening which is taking place at this time. he said "he that is not with me is against me" this refers to the after-effects of the conflict between the forces of light and the forces of evil. great decisions have to be made all over the world, as to whether humanity moves forward into a new age of cooperation and of right human relations or whether the materialistic groups will reassert their control and succeed in winning the day. this great cleavage is now in process of settlement. on the other hand, a deeply spiritual division is also taki

rise conclusions practically. 3. breathe out the idea into the world of thought. 4. om. v. the transmitter of ideas: 1. dedication of yourself to service. 2. pledge yourself to the master. 3. say the mantram "the sons of men are one" vi. intensive work at the time of the full moon along established lines. part vii april 1945 my brothers: as this world catastrophe draws to its inevitable close and the forces of light triumph over the forces of evil, the time of restoration opens up. for each of you this indicates a renewed time of service and of activity. i send you herewith the final stanza of the great invocation, as per my promise. i gave you the first about nine years ago and the second during the course of the war. i would ask you to use it daily and as many times a day as you can reme

in which opportunity has loomed so large- 114- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust or when so much spiritual light and force could be contacted and utilised by humanity. the first indication of this massed and available energy produced coordination of the new group of world servers upon the physical plane. the second indication produced a pronounced cleavage between the forces of evil and the forces of light; this cleavage resulted in the world war (1914-1945) and initiated the seething emotional and psychic turmoil in which humanity today finds itself. the third indication was the release of atomic energy and the discovery of how to transmute energy into matter and matter into energy. the spiritual energies have, therefore, impersonally and with a "vivid dir

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

tements" appear in the personal instructions dated august 1942. 9: the externalisation of the hierarchy. 10: the reappearance of the christ. 11: the light of the soul, pages 38, 424-426. 12: telepathy and the etheric vehicle acopyright 1998 lucis trust the externalisation of the hierarchy by alice a. bailey copyright 1957 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1985 lucis trust the great invocations let the forces of light bring illumination to mankind. let the spirit of peace be spread abroad. may men of goodwill everywhere meet in a spirit of cooperation. may forgiveness on the part of all men be the keynote at this time. let power attend the efforts of the great ones. so let it be, and help us to do our part. 1935 let the lords of liberation issue forth. let them bring succour to the sons of m

a treatise on the seven rays, vol. ii, esoteric psychology, pp. 629-751, which contains the writings from may, 1935, to april, 1938, inclusive) one practical thing also i will ask of you. will you say, each night and morning, with all your heart's desire and with the attention of your mind as well, the following words. their united saying will set up a rhythm and a momentum of great potency. let the forces of light bring illumination to mankind. let the spirit of peace be spread abroad. may men of goodwill everywhere meet in a spirit of cooperation. may forgiveness on the part of all men be the keynote at this time. let power attend the efforts of the great ones. so let it be, and help us to do our part. these words sound simple, but the "forces of light" is the name for certain new power

for the dissipation of glamour. hermes and christ undertook this work of astral enlightenment and are constantly occupied with this task. their work in the new age is to be aided by the intensive activity of certain groups of which this second group is one. later, when the new civilisation is nearing appearance, these groups will all have in them two key persons or points of energy through which the forces of hermes and the will of christ will be focussed, and through which they will be enabled to work. when this takes place, the task of dissipating the world glamour will be much more rapid than it is today. in the meantime groups of disciples can "nurture and conceal" thus protecting from trouble the germ or seed of the new aquarian culture and civilisation along this particular line of

aching the masses and swinging them into line with the major ideas and this will be done not by force, but through right understanding, through analysis, discussion and experiment. curiously enough (from the point of view of many) the spiritual hierarchy will then work largely through the world scientists who, being by that time convinced of the factual reality of the soul and wise in the uses of the forces of the soul and of nature, will constitute a linking body of occultists. 3. government by a true democracy. this again will be made possible through a right use of the systems of education and by a steady training of the people to recognise the finer values, the more correct point of view, the higher idealism, and the spirit of synthesis and of cooperative unity. cooperative unity diffe

uth, that the work of the sixth group of disciples will be concerned. they are: 1. the fact of the spirit of god, both transcendent and immanent, will be demonstrated, and also a similar fact in relation to man. the mode of their approach to each other, via the soul, will be indicated. this aspect of the emerging truth might be called transcendental mysticism. 2. the fact of the divine quality of the forces in nature and in man and the method of their utilisation for divine purposes by man. this might be called transcendental occultism. 3. the fact, implied in the first, that humanity, as a whole, is an expression of divinity, a complete expression, plus the allied fact of the divine nature and work of the planetary hierarchy, and the mode of the approach of these two groups, in group form

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

s contact with shamballa and a relationship is then set up between the "bright and living centre" and the "radiating and magnetic centre" in order that the "acquiescent waiting centre" may be stimulated to move forward upon the ladder of evolution. even the hierarchy itself needs the protection of its full membership in order rightly to absorb the incoming energies, and later wisely to distribute the forces of the divine will in the three worlds where lies their major responsibility. the focussed will of god, in its immediate implications and application, constitutes the point of tension from which shamballa works in order to bring about the eventual fruition of the divine purpose. there is a definite distinction between purpose and will; it is subtle indeed, but quite definite to the adva

nity. prayer is the dim, faint and inadequate expression of this; affirmation of divinity in order to gain material well-being is a distortion of this truth. this needs to be remembered. the true significance of this emerging science is that, in the early or first stages, it embodies the seed concept of the new world religion. in the great invocations which i have given out, the first one*(4("let the forces of light bring illumination to mankind) was an effort on my part to put into words the invocative cry of mankind and of all men and women of goodwill throughout the world. its success was indicative- 46- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust of the strength of that goodwill. the second*(5("let the lords of liberation issue forth)

a fact which cannot be gainsaid, and the problem, therefore, confronting the custodians of the will, working through the custodians of the plan, is to bring good out of the evil which man has wrought, and thus gear events to the larger issues. that is one of the objectives before the hierarchy at this time (written april, 1943) as it prepares for participation in the may and june full moons. can the forces be so organised and the energies so distributed that the full measure of good may be evoked from humanity by the invocation sounded forth by shamballa? can this evocation of a new cycle of spiritual contact and of liberation be brought about by the invocation of the men and women of good-will? can the will-to-good of the spiritual forces and the goodwill of humanity be brought together

dividual will voluntarily be blended into the group will. it will be obvious to you, therefore, that this could well bring about a still more dangerous situation, because a group would be a combination of focussed energies, and unless these energies are directed towards the fulfillment of the plan (which coordinates and makes possible the divine purpose) we shall have the gradual consolidation of the forces of evil or of materialism on earth. i am not speaking lightly, but am endeavouring to show the necessity for the steadfast consecration of the spiritually minded to the task of developing the will-to-good on earth and the absolute importance of fostering goodwill among the masses. if this is not done after the terrific global housecleaning that has gone on, the last state will be worse

"lights which carry out the will of god" move free from the spell of evil. the light in which they move safeguards them, and their own innate and inherent radiance repels evil. but they "move alongside the evil to which all lesser forms are prone; they are part of a great observing group which "moves forward in time and space; its members watch the great war and conflict proceed on earth between the forces of light and the forces of evil. they have let loose upon earth the forces of light, whilst the forces of evil are inherent in substance itself of which all the many forms of life are constructed. at this time, the work of the great council at shamballa, working until now through the hierarchy, is with the life within the form; they have to proceed with the utmost caution as they thus w

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

of the power and life of the soul. in one analysis of discipleship, it has been defined as "a psychic resolvent, which eats- 7- the labours of hercules away all dross and leaves only the pure gold behind" it is a process of refining, of sublimation and of transmutation, carried steadily forward until at length the mount of transfiguration and of illumination is attained. the hidden mysteries and the forces, latent in human beings, need to be discovered and require to be utilized in a divine manner and in line with divine purpose, intelligently apprehended. when they have thus been utilized, the disciple finds himself en rapport with the universal and similar divine energies and powers, underlying the operations of the natural world. thus he becomes a worker under the plan of evolution and

iance with the commands of jupiter; and that, after he had achieved the most celebrated labors, he should be translated to the gods" so he started off upon his career and, as the disciple under command of his soul, undertook the twelve labors, performing each of them in one of the zodiacal signs. he, therefore, represents every disciple who seeks to tread the path and demonstrate his control over the forces of his nature, and he likewise represents the point at which humanity now finds itself. his early name was alkeides, which was changed to hercules after he had undergone a strange experience, and before he started forth upon his labors. the name hercules was originally herakles, which signifies "the glory of hera. hera represents psyche, or the soul, so his name embodied his mission, wh

es, and provides him with certain tendencies. these we must understand if the meaning of the test is to emerge. connected with each sign of the zodiac will be found three other constellations, which symbolically (and often in a most amazing fashion) embody the disciple's problem and indicate the solution. these we shall have to consider, for the labor, the sign, and the allied constellations with the forces let loose through their combination, constitute a complete story which is full of instructive elements. i would like to point out for the sake of clarity, therefore, that the constellations symbolize the threefold spirit aspect; that the sign gives us the field of activity of the soul, and that the labor portrays the work of the disciple, living on the physical plane and endeavoring to

. in delphinus you have a very interesting constellation that holds in it an amazing piece of symbolism. it is pictured in an ancient zodiac as a fish full of life leaping out of the water into the air and playing. that is the symbol of the son of god who [176] working under the law, takes form and lives in the water and the air; and since he is no longer held by the physical law he can play with the forces of nature. we are- 101- the labours of hercules beginning to learn about these forces, but it will be some time yet before delphinus, the dolphin, will have much personal significance for us. the climbing of the mountain capricorn tells the story of the climbing of the mountain and of the descent into hell. there are three great ascensions of every soul. masonry down the ages has been a

r planet as our sun passed through the sign taurus. the lesson for man is that under the symbol of the bull he had to wrestle with the animal in himself. then our sun passed into aries, the ram, and we had the sacrifice of the lamb, showing that the sacrifice of the animal nature was beginning to succeed the concept of wrestling with the animal nature. then the sun passed into pisces, the fishes. the forces that played upon our planet at that time brought into the consciousness of man his essential duality and the link between the two parts of himself, two fishes linked by a band. this consciousness, on a large scale, began to make its impact upon [184] the human being, i.e. that he is soul and body. christ came in pisces to demonstrate to us perfectly what would be our ultimate achievemen

ANALYSIS OF THE 5 6 INITIATION

sting of three, four, and five letters each. it should be carefully noted that there is an interchange between the three chiefs throughout the entire initiation. all now repeat lvx signs with the aspirant. the aspirant is bearing the chief adept wand and crux ansanta. this allows him safe passage within the gate of isis of the seven-sided vault, the door of c. upon entrance, the trampling down of the forces of evil takes place. at one time, that same evil the aspirant tramples down on was his support and foundation in the physical world. the aspirant now stands in the vault of seven sides, seven is an esoteric holy number to the qabbalist. each side has a total of ten primary squares and thirty lesser squares which equal forty squares; 7 x 40= 280. the number 280 equals wpldns. recall that

tion in the physical world. the aspirant now stands in the vault of seven sides, seven is an esoteric holy number to the qabbalist. each side has a total of ten primary squares and thirty lesser squares which equal forty squares; 7 x 40= 280. the number 280 equals wpldns. recall that in 1=10 wpldns created a path for the aspirant. in addition, 280=2+8=10, the number of sephiroth through which all the forces of the vault do manifest. ten is one from which all the forces of the universe begin. the attention of the aspirant is directed toward the ceiling of the vault. now, for the first time, his lower will sees at last the irresistible light. the altar is a potent glyph of the" great work" it is a compendium of achad. the center c helps to compose the name hcwhy. this fire of life expands ou

BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

ion while in contact with the philosophical and magical stream of the temple- the second degree wears a red medallion. this is a member who has completed the trial membership and has been found to be compatible with and a valued contributor to the temple of set, just as we have been found to be useful to the member's own growth. more, through hard work the individual has opened him- or herself to the forces of becoming within the body-soul complex. this is a place of great excitement and achievement. we recognize our adepts by the quality of their adventures and projects. this is where we differ form most occult schools that would award degrees based on knowledge and memory feats. these members are free to work with our philosophies and to participate in our activities to the fullest. more

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

of ancient history. while similar to other fallen angels such as azazel/iblis or lucifer, there is a strong separation of ahriman from such fire djinn. the reason for this is that ahriman is of death and shade, a black flame of essence hidden by the cloak of darkness. iblis/azazel/lucifer is an angel of light, self-liberation and illumination of knowledge (gnosis. in this however, do not dismiss the forces of darkness, they are essential to ones own individual initiation and growth. it is in the darkness that the roots give the nourishment for the tree to reach for the sun. ahriman is thus a form of the vampyre, the shadow which grows in the darkness and solitude of psychic seclusion, isolation and loneliness. many forms may be taken by ahriman, from toad to dragon, shadow and wolf. ahrim

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

yth and history, this relationship is personified by the constant interaction between buddhist agents and supernatural deities of the tibetan landscape. this interaction is not wholly unique to tibet and can be found in the development of buddhism in china, japan, sri lanka, and elsewhere in asia. however, what is unique is how such relationships develop, given tibet s particular history, and how the forces involved help solidify the buddhist community along lay and monastic divisions, the two major social elements of the religion. these two divisions have a complex relationship in all buddhist communities; they are symbiotic because the monastic community relies materially on the lay community, while the latter relies spiritually on the former. nonetheless, the goals of these communities

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

are committed to process of self-determined magical exercises to refine and expand their consciousness; through physical and mental activity. this includes but is not limited to, sexual magick, ceremonial practice and solitary workings of all kinds to seek the initiatory results of magick itself. this is not a path of prayer and supplication, but recognition of the sorcerer's own inherent powers. the forces of darkness are called upon as a means of self-expression, self-empowerment, and self-deification. nathaniel harris (author of witcha- a book of cunning, mandrake of 3 oxford, and current magister of the red circle, england) from the introduction to luciferian witchcraft by michael w. ford black witchcraft as defined within the afromentioned grimoires is about self-deification but also

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

ike beads, the various personalities of this higher ego are strung. if the reader were told, as in the semi-esoteric allegories, that these beings were returning nirvanees, from preceding maha-manvantaras- ages of incalculable dura[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] yogis are shown in the puranas to be far more powerful than the gods. secondary gods or temporary powers in nature (the forces) are doomed to disappear; it is only the spiritual potentiality in man which can lead him to become one with the infinite and the absolute* see book i, stanzas iii. to v. the triangle becomes a pentagon (five-fold) on earth[[vol. 2, page] 80 the secret doctrine. tion which have rolled away in the eternity, a still more incalculable time ago- he would hardly understand the text correctly

t, must be "hopelessly insane" according to lord herbert, who rightly sees in the frame of man's body and the coherence of its parts, something so strange and paradoxical that he holds it "to be the greatest miracle of nature" blind forces "and no design" in anything under the sun; when no sane man of science would hesitate to say that, even from the little he knows and has hitherto discovered of the forces at work in kosmos, he sees very plainly[[vol. 2, page] 654 the secret doctrine. that every part, every speck and atom are in harmony with their fellow atoms, and these with the whole, each having its distinct mission throughout the life-cycle. but, fortunately, the greatest, the most eminent thinkers and scientists of the day are now beginning to rise against this "pedigree" and even da

ite des mondes habites" says "it seems as if in the eyes of those authors who have written on this subject, the earth were the type of the universe, and the man of earth, the type of the inhabitants of the heavens. it is, on the contrary, much more probable, that, since the nature of other planets is essentially varied, and the surroundings and conditions of existence essentially different, while the forces which preside over the creation of beings and the substances which enter into their mutual constitution are essentially distinct, it would follow that our mode of existence cannot be regarded as in any way applicable to other globes[[footnote(s* since no single atom in the entire kosmos is without life and consciousness, how much more then its mighty globes- though they remain sealed bo

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

al binding unity of all cosmic energies, on the unseen as on the manifested planes, the action of which resembles- on an immense scale- that of a living force created by will, in those phenomena where the seemingly subjective acts on the seemingly objective and propels it to action. fohat is not only the living symbol and container of that force, but is looked upon by the occultists as an entity- the forces he acts upon being cosmic, human and terrestrial, and exercising their influence on all those planes respectively. on the earthly plane his influence is felt in the magnetic and active force generated by the strong desire of the magnetizer. on the cosmic, it is present in the constructive power that carries out, in the formation of things- from the planetary system down to the glow-worm

. if kwan-yin is the "melodious voice" so is vach "the melodious cow who milked forth sustenance and water (the female principle "who yields us nourishment and sustenance" as mother-nature. she is associated in the work of creation with the prajapati. she is male and female ad libitum, as eve is with adam. and she is a form of aditi- the principle higher than ether- in akasa, the synthesis of all the forces in nature; thus vach and kwan-yin are both the magic potency of occult sound in nature and ether- which "voice" calls forth sien-tchan, the illusive form of the universe out of chaos and the seven elements. thus in manu brahma (the logos also) is shown dividing his body into two parts, male and female, and creating in the latter, who is vach, viraj, who is himself, or brahma again- it i

his powers and functions, as he seems to exercise those of a personal god as understood in the popular religions. the answer has just been given in the comment on stanza v. as well said in the bhagavadgita lectures "the whole kosmos must necessarily exist in the one source of energy from which this light (fohat) emanates" whether we count the principles in kosmos and man as seven or only as four, the forces of, and in, physical nature are seven; and it is stated by the same authority that "pragna, or the capacity of perception, exists in seven different aspects corresponding to the seven conditions of matter (personal and impersonal god. for "just as a human being is composed of seven principles, differentiated matter in the solar system exists in seven different conditions (ibid. so does

ersal, collective fohat- the aspect-entity of the one absolute non-entity, which is absolute be-ness 'sat "millions and billions of worlds are produced at every manvantara- it is said. therefore there must be many fohats, whom we consider as conscious and intelligent forces. this, no doubt, to the disgust of scientific minds. nevertheless the occultists, who have good reasons for it, consider all the forces of nature as veritable, though supersensuous, states of matter; and as possible objects of perception to beings endowed with the requisite senses[[vol. 1, page] 144 the secret doctrine. gratitude* however it may be "the breath of the father-mother issues cold and radiant and gets hot and corrupt, to cool once more, and be purified in the eternal bosom of inner space" says the commentary

sion from the microscopically small into something very large, from the- to the naked eye- unseen, into the visible and objective. science has provided for all this; and, i dare say, her theories, embryological, biological, and physiological, are correct enough so far as exact observation of the material goes. nevertheless, the two chief difficulties of the science of embryology- namely, what are the forces at work in the formation of the foetus, and the cause of "hereditary transmission" of likeness, physical, moral or mental- have never been properly answered; nor will they ever be solved till the day when scientists condescend to accept the occult theories* but if this physical pheno[[footnote(s* the materialists and the evolutionists of the darwinian school would be ill-advised to acce

BLUE EQUINOX

beyond the waters. 28. the red three-angled heart hath been set up in thy shrine; for the priests despised equally the shrine and the god. 29. yet all the whie thou wast hidden therein, as the lord of silence is hidden in the buds of the lotus. 30. thou art sebek the crocodile against asar; thou art mati, the slayer in the deep. thou art typhon, the wrath of the elements, o thou who transcendest the forces in their concourse and cohesion, in their death and their disruption. thou art python, the terrible serpent about the end of all things! 31. i turned about me thrice in every way; and always i came at the last unto thee. 32. many things i beheld mediate and immediate; but, beholding them no more, i beheld thee. 33. come thou, o beloved one, o lord god of the universe, o vast one, o minu

the husk. if thou would.st eat the bread of wisdom, thy flour thou hast to knead with amrita.s clear waters. but if thou kneadest husks with maya.s dew, thou canst create but food for the black doves of death, the birds of birth, decay and sorrow .amrita. means not only immortality, but is the technical name of the divine force which descends upon man, but which is burnt up by his tendencies, by the forces which make him what he is. it is also a certain elixir which is the menstruum of harpocrates. amrita here is best interpreted thus, for it is in opposition to .maya. to interpret illusion is to make conf usion more confused. 20. if thou art told that to become arhat thou hast to cease to love all beings.tell them they l e. here begins an instruction against asceticism, which has always

BOOK OF ENOCH

he has established your name among the holy, and will keep you from amongst those who dwell upon the dry ground; and he has destined your offspring in righteousness, to be kings, and for great honours. and from your offspring will flow out a spring of the righteous and holy, without number forever. 66.1] and after this, he showed me the angels of punishment, who were ready to come and release all the forces of the water, which is under the earth, in order to bring judgment and destruction on all those who reside and dwell upon the dry ground. 66.2] and the lord of spirits commanded the angels who were coming out, not to raise their hands, but to keep watch; for those angels were in charge of the forces of the waters. 66.3] and i came out from before enoch. 67.1] and in those days, the word

BOOK T

fe koph jupiter 68 justice the daughter of the lords of truth: the ruler of the balance lamed libra 69 the hanged man the spirit of the mighty waters mem water 70 death the child of the great transformers: the lord of the gates of death nun scorpio 71 temperance the daughter of the reconcilers: the bringer-forth of life samekh sagittarius 72 the devil the lord of the gates of matter: the child of the forces of time ayin capricorn 73 the blasted tower the lord of the hosts of the mighty peh mars 74 the star the daughter of the firmament, the dweller between the waters tzaddi aquarius 75 the moon the ruler of flux and reflux: the child of the sons of the mighty qof pisces 76 the sun the lord of the fire of the world resh sun 77 the judgment the spirit of the primal fire shin spirit and fire

swift and violent in its action, but whose effect soon passes away, and therefore symbolized by a figure on a steed riding swiftly, and clothed in complete armour. therefore is the knowledge of the scale of the king so necessary for the commencement of all magical working. the four queens book t page 4 of 26 http//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2002 are seated upon thrones; representing the forces of the he of the name in each suit; the mother and bringer-forth of material forces: a force which develops and realizes that of the king: a force steady and unshaken, but not rapid, though enduring. it is therefore symbolized by a figure seated upon a throne: but also clothed in armour. the four princes these princes are figures seated in chariots, and thus borne forward. they represen

enduring. it is, therefore, symbolized by a figure borne in a chariot, and clothed in armour. yet is his power vain and illusionary, unless set in motion by his father and mother. the four princesses are the knaves of the tarot pack; the four princesses or figures of amazons, standing firmly of themselves: neither riding upon horses, nor seated upon thrones, nor borne in chariots. they represent the forces of the he final of the name in each suit, completing the influences of the other scales: the mighty and potent daughter of a king and queen: a princess powerful and terrible: a queen of queens- an empress- whose effect combines those of the king, queen, and prince, at once violent and permanent; therefore symbolized by a figure standing firmly by itself, only partially draped, and havin

princess powerful and terrible: a queen of queens- an empress- whose effect combines those of the king, queen, and prince, at once violent and permanent; therefore symbolized by a figure standing firmly by itself, only partially draped, and having but little armour; yet her power existeth not, save by reason of the others: and then indeed it is mighty and terrible materially, and is the throne of the forces of the spirit. woe unto whomsoever shall make war upon her, when thus established! the spheres of influence of the court cards of the tarot pack the princesses rule the four parts of the celestial heavens which lie around the north pole, and above the respective cherubic signs of the zodiac, and they form the thrones of the powers of the four aces. the twelve cards, the four kings, quee

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

ly given of themselves in leadership. 7. we see religion, magick and wisdom in living as being united in the way one views the world and lives within it a world view and philosophy of life which we identify as witchcraft the wiccan way. 8. calling oneself "witch" does not make a witch but neither does heredity itself, nor the collecting of titles, degrees and initiations. a witch seeks to control the forces within her/himself that make life possible in order to live wisely and well without harm to others and in harmony with nature. 9. we believe in the affirmation and fulfillment of life in a continuation of evolution and development of consciousness giving meaning to the universe we know and our personal role within it. 10. our only animosity towards christianity, or towards any other rel

s, experiments, observations, etc" according to this, then, what we see on television or read in the newspaper as the weather "forecast" should, more correctly, be referred to as the weather "prediction! be that as it may, divination is a useful tool and has a definite place in the craft. there are a great many ways of seeing into the future "seeing into the future? more correctly: being aware of the forces at work that will bring about a probable result in the future. we create our own reality. nothing is predetermined; nothing has to be. if the individual desires a different outcome, it is within her or his power to bring that about. tarot as a witch, how are you able to see into the future? well, we have already dealt with channeling and with such a tool as the pendulum. but one of the

d relatives or not. nine is her hopes and fears and ten shows the final outcome for her. it can be seen that some cards will confirm others. there should be similarities, for example, between cards four and seven; similarities in two and nine. the whole should give some indication of what to expect from card ten. should the majority of the cards be from the major arcana, then you can be sure that the forces involved are powerful ones. any changes will be fairly drastic changes; any setbacks will be severe setbacks; any advancements will be very major advancements. interpretation but how do you interpret the cards? there are books written on the tarot, most of which offer possible interpretations for each card. you might purchase one of them (i would recommend one of eden gray's: either the

2 goals (ideals) 3 past 4 family 5 health 6 religion 7 friends 8 final outcome (future) practice as much as you can. read for everyone people you know well and people you don't know at all. don't be afraid to say what you see, yet use a little discretion in phrasing it. for example, if you should see death, or some bad accident approaching, don't say "you're going to die! tell the person that, as the forces are at present, it would be wise to exercise extreme caution in the near future; there is the possibility of an accident. and that's all it is a possibility. we can alter what lies ahead. do not read for the same person (or for yourself) on too frequent a basis. a good rule is, examine the cards used in the reading to see how many of the major arcana are present. if there are several (f

is, examine the cards used in the reading to see how many of the major arcana are present. if there are several (four, five or more, there are strong forces at work. things are unlikely to change much in the next month, so there is no point in doing another reading for that long (unless it is to examine a totally different question, of course. if there are few, or none, of the major arcana, then the forces are light and changing, and it might be well to re-examine the situation in about a week. there is a tremendous variety of tarot decks available. at last count there were close to two hundred fifty different ones on the market! the best known is the rider-waite deck, and it is certainly a good one for the beginner (or for the experienced reader. its advantage lies in that it has a diffe

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

twenty because the numeral value of the single letter i is 10, and that of the letter-name i v d is 20. the ten ineffable sephiroth subsist eternally, but the manifested sephiroth come and go, as cycle succeeds cycle in the cosmic outbreathing and in-breathing. during a cycle of expression, therefore, when the sephiroth are both unmanifest and manifest, they arc represented by the number 20. all the forces represented by the ten lights of emanation are included in the seven spirits of god, or elohim. the number seven includes the number ten, because the theosophic extension of 7 is 28, which digits to 10, the heptad below the supernal triad consists of the sephiroth from chesed to malkuth inclusive, and this heptad begins and ends in 10, because the extension of 4, the number of chesed, i

h. 2 the prophet is jonah, i v n h, signifying "a dove. note well that the dove is the bird of venus, and that the "great fish" mentioned in jonah 1: 17 is dag gedul, d g g d v l, for which the numeral value is 50, the same as that of the letter nun. furthermore, the zodiacal sign scorpio, relating to reproduction, and ruled by mars, is attributed to nun. when the "great fish" swallows the "dove" the forces of venus and mars are conjoined. note also that nineveh, the capital of assyria, where jonah was sent, is spelt n i n v h, so that it combines the letters in n v n, nun, and i h, jah "pains and sorrows" in hebrew is khobli, ch b l i, and this word adds up to 50, the value of nun. so also the noun translated "sea" is yawm, i m, and this is 50, too "the fish and the sea are one" because o

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

ent energies may cause harm) in contrast, invocations were used to endow the practitioner with the power to carry out magical purposes through a form of possession, with the angel or god acting directly from within the practitioner's body. elementals have also been associated for hundreds of years with more formal magical traditions. elementals, rather than having a permanent form themselves, are the forces or energies that give shape to living things. they also bring thoughts and desires into actuality, invoked by symbols. thus medieval occultists sought mastery over the elemental beings that they fashioned by their incantations. sometimes, if practitioners used the elemental forces for negative purposes, they would create a tulpa, or thought form, that became an elemental demon. this was

nd before collection on top of the circle of salt saying: sister water, charge with the power of mighty oceans, wide rushing rivers and deep still pools this (these) tool(s) of magick and healing, that my work may release stagnation and bring fertility and peace, not only to myself and my loved ones, but to people whose lives are blighted by polluted places and, especially, water. cleansing using the forces of nature leave your artefact(s) on a piece of white silk in a sheltered, safe place out of doors or near an open door where children, pets or the curious cannot reach them. begin at dusk where they can absorb the light of the sun, the moon and the stars, for 24 hours. this will be effective even if you cannot see any of these heavenly bodies in the sky. charge at the time of the waxing

ruids in ireland, england, wales and gaul and it would seem that they also held sway in the celtic settlements of spain, italy, galatia and the danube valley, although under a different name. eightfold wheel of the year: an ancient magical and spiritual division of the year, formalised by the celts, though possibly dating back to the first agricultural societies. seite 178 wicca01.txt elementals: the forces or energies that in nature and magick give shape to living things and bring thoughts and desires into actuality. equinox: the two times of the year when day and night are equal -namely, the spring equinox around 21 march (21 september in the southern hemisphere) and the autumn equinox around 22 september (22 march in the southern hemisphere. in celtic myth these were the times when the

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

on would be between the priestess breasts, being revealed when she tears the grave shroud off. babalon will now take a human skull bowl filled with blood and chant the dedication to her manifestation. the blood is then poured over herself in ecstasy with the celebrates, affected by the wild drumming do as they will. the entire ritual is closed with the quadriga sexualis banishing ritual, invoking the forces of light. it is clear that dewitt was a seeming master of what magick essentially is, taking control of the self in its many form and advance each with techniques that shake the essence of belief and the mind. dewitt s magickal workings, as i have briefly described, are as effective as carroll s and sherwin s, considering a slightly darker approach than the former mentioned two. this is

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

e apparent realities of the visible world. the elements of sea and air bore evidence of forces that were subject to both divine will and human intervention and manifested\ 36\ a wildly dangerous struggle for control over nature. it was an ancient conflict, one in which both africans and europeans had engaged for centuries and addressed in various theological debates and formulations. who governed the forces that could endanger and destroy life or preserve it? for equiano and this band of helpless travelers, fate rested either with the benevolence of the christian god, or in the hands of a few shipboard witches, for both forces were real, and both were powerful. equiano's narrative draws together some of the disparate intellectual currents that were present in the modern era, such as provid

ings, according to this model, exist in the middle domain, between earth and sky. both yoruba and kongo cosmologies, like so many other african systems, map an anthropocentric universe.[3] elaborate cosmologies inform the great variety of ways that human\ 38\ black magic page 25 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 beings sought to influence the forces of the universe. some scholars have characterized these systems of influence and interaction according to their "micro" or "macrocosmic" focus, on immediate and local matters, or on a much larger design, universal matters. these foci correspond with the forces within a particular cosmological framework. for example, in addition to human beings, there are intermediary spiritual beings, c

s that charms contained. some charms were tightly bound with cord, to represent attachment, impenetrability, or entanglement; others were formed with hollow spaces so as to be inhabited by spirits that would be made to work for their owners with prayers and oaths. wooden figurines such as minkisi minkondi, the distinctive "nail fetishes" of kongo, were pierced with iron spikes and pegs to provoke the forces within them. these spirits were then commanded by their owners and given specific appeals or imprecations.[24] the emphasis on materiality carried over into black american supernatural traditions. like their enslaved forebears, conjure practitioners in the nineteenth and twentieth centuries relied on created material objects. they used an array of charms, amulets, and talismans known am

n found that some police officers were reluctant to arrest individuals who carried charms and hoodoo bags overlaid with threatening spiritual symbolism, for to them it was well known that "malign occult" practices were dangerous and should be respected, even by those in roles of authority.[4] today, persons who employ conjure may do so to challenge a system that they believed has mistreated them. the forces they come up against might include powerful institutions as well as powerful individuals. back in the 1940s, zora neale hurston identified an old-fashioned "root-and-conjure doctor" in louisiana whose specialty was "winning law suits" this man, she claimed, prepared charms that enabled the wearer to "keep the court under his control" this black magic page 94 of 144 http//content.cdlib.o

propagation of the gospel in foreign parts, in roswell randall hoes "the negro plot of 1712" new-york genealogical and biographical record 21 (1890: 162.63; scott\ 176 "slave insurrection in new york" p. 46. particularly among coromantee, an ethnic group inclusive of speakers of the akan and ga-adangme dialects, oaths unified warriors in preparation for combat. the oath secured a covenant between the forces of the spirit world and the parties sealing it with blood, a sign of kinship and a customary ingredient in african rituals of spiritual invocation. 5. wyatt macgaffey, art and healing of the bakongo, commented by themselves: minkisi from the laman collection (bloomington: indiana university press, 1991, p. 121; willem bosman, a new and accurate description of the coast of guinea, divide

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

of serapis, and as custodian and expounder of the sacred books belonged to the higher ranks of the priesthood. wrote an account of the egyptian priesthood preserved by porphyry on the sanctity and symbolical secrets of ancient egypt. 60-80 (n.t) acts of the apostles. 68 destruction of qumran community (dead sea scrolls. 70 (n.t) gospel of mark. 70 destruction of the second temple in jerusalem by the forces of emperor vespasian. 2 enoch, or the slavonic apocalypse of enoch, was written late first century c.e. in egypt by a jew. it survives only in late old slavonic manuscripts. it may have been composed originally in aramaic or hebrew, later being translated into greek, and later still being translated into old slavonic. 80 (n.t) gospel of matthew. 80 (n.t) gospel of luke. c.86 apollonides

ibn abi jumhur..12th or, hidden imam, is the pole during the period of occultation" 1499 hypnerotomachia poliphili (written before 1467) 1500 "sefer yetzirah "r" paris 809 (2, foll 93a,-94a. italy. short recension of tamim. 1500 kaf ha-ketoreth "the censer"-apocalyptic commentary written in italy on the psalms as text of the millenium; magical weapons of purification and destruction to annihilate the forces of evil. 1501 d. ibn abi jumhur al-ahsa'i. imami author of kitab al mujli, combined mu'tazilite theology with illuminationist philosophy and mysticism. 1501-1575 girolamo cardano 1502-1594 foix, francois de- comte de candale 1503-1566 nostradamus 1505 lefevre d etaples brought out in france for the first time in one volume ficino s pimander, and the asclepius, which also included ludovi

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

which exist in everything found in nature, are not seen as evil and good, but as dark and light, female and male, earth and heaven. one cannot exist without the other. in this story, panku is depicted as a giant. in other versions, he appears in his withered human form, clothed in bearskin and leaves. 16 once, the world was a mass of swirling darkness. there was no heaven. there was no earth. all the forces of the universe were trapped inside a small egg, tumbling and spinning in utter chaos. inside the egg was a tiny creature named panku. he slept soundly, unbothered by the disorder around him. as he slept, panku grew, and the egg also grew around him. for eighteen thousand years panku slumbered peacefully, until he had developed into a well-formed, muscular giant whose body spanned ninet

world. for centuries, panku pushed in agony with every sinew, muscle, and bone of his body. he cried out for help, but his voice just echoed in the emptiness. no other living creature was around to hear him. each day he longed for relief; each day he received none. he struggled for tens of thousands of years until heaven and earth each lost its memory of the other and were forever separated into the forces of yin, the dark, and yang, the light. chinese mythology 18 when the sky was firmly attached to the heavens and the earth was soundly anchored below, panku finally lost his resolve. slowly, he grew weaker and older. his body gradually shrank and wrinkled. his muscles loosened, and his breath became faint. after centuries of stretching and straining, the reliable giant fell to the ground

chaos, and how did they change? a: initially, he was fascinated by the noise and exploding gases, but later the noise and disorder irritated him, and he longed to return to his peaceful sleeping state. q: why did panku continue to hold up the world? a: he wanted the world to be orderly and quiet. he did not want the world to destroy itself and return to the chaos that existed before. q: how were the forces of the world divided? a: the light, pure forces called the yang drifted into heaven; the heavy, dark forces called the yin sank down to earth. q: was panku happy when he died? a: yes, even when people have a difficult life, they can be happy at the end of that life if they have accomplished something worthwhile. 21 expert commentary in his comparison of world mythologies, anthropologist

authors carol stepanchuck and charles wong write: the elements, which are five natural forces, work together in a cyclical order to represent periods of rise and decay, production and destruction. wood prevails over earth; metal prevails over wood; fire over metal; water over fire; and earth over water.3 no single element is powerful enough to destroy all others. nuwa restores order by balancing the forces of the universe. in his classic chinese mythology, anthony christie proposes the following interpretation [t]he activities of the goddess [are] full of difficulties, but one thing is clear: her task is to restore order. the commentators say that the ash of reeds is efficacious [effective] in the repair of breached dykes because reeds grow in water. it may be that the concept of reed (wa

COMMENTARY ON THE SEAL OF THE NINE ANGLES

destruction of the hexagonal forms are carried within them, however, for they necessarily embrace two trapezoids (the four) and the pentagrams defined by those trapezoids (the five; hence 4+5 (the nine. seventh angle: the destruction of the status of monotheism by the addition of a line/angle to the hex. the legacy of the first beast of revelation and his sevenfold seal and star of babalon (a'.a. the forces of the aeon of horus overcoming those of the aeon of osiris. yet the only thing that can be said of seven is that it is an effective destroyer of six. it has no creative properties of its own; it has neither the strength of symmetry nor the magical powers of its asymmetrical predecessors (1,3,5. proponents of six-isms instinctively fear seven: they warn about such things as the seventh

CONCERNING THE CEREMONY OF THE CONSECRATING THE VAULT

unison. this indicates our unity as one body of christ under the light divine. it is also a symbol of bringing forth and invoking the higher genius. there is a much more hidden meaning in the symbology of the cross as it relates to corpus cristi and the solstice. the cross is a symbol of the invisible middle pillar. this is covered in early order documents "the law of the convoluted revolution of the forces" the cross relates to the central axis of the l that receives the rays of the a. remember, in our system, it is this axis that we measure. the center point of the l rather than the equator. thus, we see in the qabalistic cross the symbology of the sun and its' life giving rays passing over the l. this is osiris/christ energy united in unison through the qabalistic cross. let us be aware

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

life is not like a john wayne film. shortly after the falklands war in 1982, a soldier who served there told me how he had been devastated to see his fellow british soldiers bayonetting to death argentine prisoners of war who had put down their weapons and surrendered. he described how other british 'heroes' cut off the fingers of dead argentines to steal their rings. he was so appalled, he left the forces in disgust. years later, evidence came to light about these very events which led to a police investigation, but their findings were ignored and the british government refused to press charges against those involved. the newspapers said what an outrage it would have been to charge 'our boys' with such offences when they were 'only fighting for their country. it is about time we realised

n did not die for freedom in its true sense. they died to satisfy the elite agenda for global domination and, on a higher level, to deepen the control of the prison warders on the fourth dimension. of course, if those soldiers on both sides had known that, there would have been no war. instead, they were presented with a story that the nazis were a uniquely evil creation that had to be stopped by the forces of goodness, freedom, and virtue. again, another black and white fantasy. the nazi philosophy was unspeakable, but it was also the philosophy of those who controlled the allies. the same forces funded and manipulated both of them. at the end of world war ii, the united states was the most powerful country on earth. it had bankrolled the war and, through the lend-lease system of supplyin

note during the presidency of freemason franklin d. roosevelt. it is also no coincidence that the declaration of independence and the founding of adam weishaupt's bavarian illuminati both happened in 1776. numbers and years represent energy vibrations, as do planets, sounds, colours, and symbols. we see some of these symbols in the crop circles and patterns. the genuine ones (those not hoaxed by the forces of disinformation, speak to our subconscious and help to awaken us in ways we cannot yet fully understand. at the higher levels of the global elite, this esoteric knowledge is used to decide when and where events will happen to give them the best chance of success. you will find the same numbers and sequences throughout ancient texts and beliefs. the lists of sevens in revelation have e

residential policies became clear. he wished to destroy the power of the federal reserve board by issuing interest-free money. in fact he had already made a start with that before his death and some of his interest-free notes are still in circulation today. this was the elite's worst nightmare. the last president to issue interest-free money had been abraham lincoln and look what happened to him. the forces ranged against kennedy by 1963 were simply enormous. indeed, when you look behind the facades, they were all the same organisation controlled by the few. this will become clear as we look at the organisations working together to assassinate john f. kennedy (figure 14 overleaf. israel, mossad, and the anti-defamation league israel is not a home for jewish people. let us not mince words h

tion against aggression. a new partnership of nations has begun, and we stand today at a unique and extraordinary moment. the crisis in the persian gulf, as grave as it is, also offers a rare opportunity to move toward an historic period of cooperation. out of these troubled times, our fifth objective- a new world order- can emerge."26 for 'fifth' read 'first. on november 8th, bush announced that the forces in saudi arabia would be substantially increased. the 'defensive' force was now to switch to offensive mode. a week later bush left on a tour of europe and the middle east gathering support for the invasion. he met for three hours with president assad of syria, a tool of the elite, who pledged to increase his contribution to bush's forces to 20,000 men. the bush 'un' forces attacked on

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

47 life beyond the bubble here are two things you need if you are to uncover and communicate what is really happening in the world. one is to be free of any dogmatic belief system. the second is not to give a damn what people think and say about you, or, at least, not to let that influence your decisions. without number one you will never go into the bizarre areas that are necessary to understand the forces that control this planet. once you are faced with information that demolishes your belief system you will begin to edit what you have discovered and refuse to go where it is taking you. without number two, you will never communicate what you have found because you will be terrified of the consequences for you from the reaction of your friends, family and the public in general. you are a

they knew you were right all along. this book is designed to pull together the evidence and background of the extraterrestrial, inner-terrestrial, and interdimensional control of planet earth for thousands of years to the present day. to do this, i have weaved together information in the biggest secret with a mass of new historical and modern accounts, to present as clear a picture as possible of the forces that daily manipulate and direct the lives of the human race. this is not the whole story, however, just part of it. there is still so much more to know. readers of my previous books will see information they already know fused with the latest knowledge and developments because it is important that my books are self contained so that new readers will have all they need to follow the plo

"young virgins" to the gods. scientists have discovered aspects of shape-shifting phenomena. polymer gels, for instance, are remarkable, shape-shifting materials. when exposed to small alterations in acidity or temperature they can dramatically transform their appearance and size. the different acidities and temperatures are simply different vibrational states. the changing vibration is the key. the forces between molecules in the gels are delicately balanced in a constant tug-of-war and sometimes one state wins and sometimes another, depending on the outside stimulus. hiroaki misawa and colleagues at the university of tokushima, japan, focused a laser beam at the center of a cylinder of polymer gel and found that within an instant, the rod's middle shrank in diameter, turning it into a d

ael casting out satan/lucifer from heaven.40 figure 26: the sumerian goddess adueni or atueni depicted as athene in a greek vase painting of the 5th century bc. she is dressed as a warrior goddess of the amazons or valkyries. note the snakes around her shoulders and the mass of swastikas on the robe 162 children of the matrix the battle of eden the edda tells of a war between the serpent cult and the forces of thor/indara for control of eden. as waddell remarks, the whole feel of the wolf-tribe, serpent cult, offensive in the "battle of eden" includes the anticipation of bombing by aeroplanes, red-hot missile projections, the belching forth of fire and poisonous clouds of smoke. he says it vividly suggests the "hellish methods of destruction in modern warfare" and this is in line with sume

ler hero, the composer richard wagner. chamberlain said that he felt himself to be taken over by demons and his anti- jewish, pro-aryan books were written in a trance or "fever. in his autobiography he said he did not recognise much of his writing as his own. chamberlain became principal adviser to kaiser wilhelm (bloodline) and urged the king to go to war in 1914. little more than 20 years later the forces that possessed chamberlain also possessed adolf hitler as he triggered the second world war of the 20th century. hitler's behaviour was extremely indicative of demonic possession, including his strange epileptic-like fits. others close to hitler said that the fuhrer woke up in the night screaming and having convulsions. he would call for help and appeared to be half paralysed. he would

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

out of phase are combined, the energy of the two waves do not collapse to zero as today's accepted mathematics of em phenomenon would argue; but instead, create an aetheric stress wave which contains the combined energy of the two em waves. stated mathematically, e(-e= s, where s> 0 where the symbol" is read "is not equal. this mathematics of converting em to an aetheric wave is akin to examining the forces when a block of steel is compressed in a powerful vice. the net external force on the steel is zero; however, internally the steel's atomic crystalline lattice structure experiences stress. the most interesting aspect of this energy combining is the fact that the converse is also true. that is, when two aetheric stress waves (s and- s) which are 180 degrees out of phase are combined, th

nterested in erosion effects during his work as a civil engineer. he noticed that many rivers and streams abounding in the beautiful austrian alps were nearly erosion free while man-made waterways needed continual repair due to severe erosion effects. being a careful observer of nature, he deduced that the meandering of the natural water paths had somehow achieved a state of equilibrium such that the forces of water cause the least damage to the earth through which it flows. from this simple observation and the interesting fact that trout can remain motionless in a rapidly moving stream, schauberger concluded that there is a natural force in nature which follows natural pathways. he spent the majority of his life discoverlng the laws which govern this natural energy. we will probably never

s another explaination of why there are "air shafts" in the great pyramid. 4.8.2 concentrated forces the triangular faces, even with only the lines and not a solid face, form a three dimensional forcefield on each of the faces of the pyramid. the vortices at the corners are three dimensional and are pulling energy from all directions and concentrating it into the corners. mathematical analysis of the forces on the inside of the pyramid show that the net geometrical resultant of the symetrical draw of force from each corner to the interior of the pyramid is exactly at the geometric center of the pyramid. this center is located at 1/3rd of the pyramid height. anyone with a knowledge of high school geometry can prove this simple fact. 4.8.3 dessication effects perhaps the first discovery whic

DEMONIC BIBLE

al socialism as a means to the creation of a new aeon. in the literature of the ona, satan was represented not as a jungian archetype or as a literal being but rather as an entity which exists in the acausal, outside of the causal threedimensional reality in which we exist. initiates of the ona were encouraged to presence the dark forces by being sinister and therein become nexus s or gateways to the forces of darkness. by presencing the forces of darknes, and engaging in acts which would change the world towards the sinister, initiates of the ona sought to further the sinister dialectic of history. the devil s ambassadors the first embassy to the dark lord was the creation of yaj nomolos, prophet of the second coming. nomolos, an ordained priest of the church of satan, established the emb

ifer can be seen as an indication that the embassy of lucifer is the natural successor to the tos, cos, and oto/aa, since the aeon of lucifer succeeded the aeon of set and the previous aeon of horus. unlike most satanic rituals, which invoke demons as beings or forces alien to the magician, the rituals presented in the demonic bible allow the magician to open the gates of hell and become one with the forces of darkness. it can now be seen that the embassy of lucifer fulfills the ona s objectives in presencing the forces of darkness and becoming nexus s or gateways to the acausal as well as establishing a new aeon and creating a new race homo deitus (called homo galacticus in ona literature) the embassy of s.a.t.a.n. may no longer exist, but the social realist philosophy of nomolos and the

spells have been omitted from this book in order to avoid such things being used foolishly by those who have no interest in magic beyond the acquisition of wealth and the satisfaction of vain ambitions. if you desire it the spirits will reveal to you all manner of sorceries whereby you may attain that which you desire. this book provides the key to crossing the gates of hell and becoming one with the forces of darkness. rather than give you spells, charms, and seals for material benefit, this book provides you with the means to acquire these things yourself. initial to performing these rituals, you must take a "bath of purification, a bath in salt water. the reason for this is that salt is a universal purgant. taking a bath in salt water will eliminate any psychic influence, either "positi

e light sources. 3. light candle(s. 4. light incense; place incense in incense burner. 5. wait a few minutes; allow the incense to fill the room; meditate upon intent of ritual. 6. recite any preliminary statements("i have crossed the gates of hell. etc. 7. recite incantation three or more times; until satisfied that the alignment has been formed. 8. drink from chalice as a sign of communion with the forces of darkness. 9. extinguish candles; allow light to once again enter the ritual chamber. in the performance of these rites you shall set yourself apart to the forces of darkness, consecrate your body as a temple to the dark lord, cross the gates of hell, and become one with the forces of darkness. this differs from all other systems of magic involving the invocation of spirits. white mag

er. in the performance of these rites you shall set yourself apart to the forces of darkness, consecrate your body as a temple to the dark lord, cross the gates of hell, and become one with the forces of darkness. this differs from all other systems of magic involving the invocation of spirits. white magicians stand inside protective pentagrams wearing protective amulets to shield themselves from the forces they call upon. in the satanic bible, anton lavey mocked the hypocrisy of those who attempted to protect themselves from the forces they called upon for aid. satanic priests have known that the "forces of darkness" could be invoked (or "evoked) into the sorcerer's body, but rituals of this type have not before been made available to the aspiring wizard because of the inherent danger inv

DIABOLUS

of hamar at (magical name) as associated with the page card in the tarot. set s son anpu (anubis) in the system arranged by pace presents him as a magician and the opener of the ways. pace also wrote in necrominion a description of a so-called elaborate high sex magick ritual known as ankh ka. judging from the triple hermetic circle of hamar at the focus was spiraling energy through the self with the forces of the godforms, thus their masks signify deific power assumed by him or her who wore the mask. austin osman spare6 was an artist who captured images of set in sigillic forms in various publications. spare illustrated and practiced a form of sorcery which holds a strong foundation to modern luciferian practice, specifically with the witches sabbat and other avenues of magical practice

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

ermining the forms and shapes which shall be taken in the outer world by the veil of reality -jollivet-castellot "magic is by no means, as most outsiders imagine, the negation of science. quite the contrary, magic is science, but science with syntheses, almost integral science, its horizons being the absolute, the infinite in unity..in truth magic is the knowledge of the action and combination of the forces of the universe, the study of their conduct, their involution, their evolution -aleister crowley (magick: book four "magick is the science and art of causing change to occur in conformity with will -paul clark "the art of producing desired effects, initiated by changes in consciousness, by directing or aligning with the secret forces of the cosmos -dion fortune "the art of causing chang

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

to ask them to rise immediately to metaphysical heights is useless in the case of the great majority) and prevents a start from being made. 3. for a system of spiritual development to be applicable in the west it must fulfil certain well-defined requirements. to begin with, its elementary technique must be such that it is readily grasped by minds that have in them nothing of the mystic. secondly, the forces it brings to bear to stimulate the development of the higher aspects of consciousness must be sufficiently powerful and concentrated to penetrate the relatively dense vehicles of the average westerner, who makes nothing whatever of subtle vibrations. thirdly, as few europeans, following a racial dharma of material development, have either the opportunity or the inclination to lead the l

gs to bear to stimulate the development of the higher aspects of consciousness must be sufficiently powerful and concentrated to penetrate the relatively dense vehicles of the average westerner, who makes nothing whatever of subtle vibrations. thirdly, as few europeans, following a racial dharma of material development, have either the opportunity or the inclination to lead the life of a recluse, the forces employed must be handled in such a way that they can be made available during the brief periods that the modern man or woman can, at the commencement of the path, snatch from their daily avocations to give to the pursuit. they must, that is to say, be handled by a technique which enables them to be readily concentrated and equally readily dispersed, because it is not possible to maintai

the mind-stuff upon which it has to work, and the mental atmosphere in which the work has to be done, are very resistant. the only purely meditative school of western yoga is that of the quakers, and i think that they would agree that their path is for the few; the catholic church combines mantra yoga with its bhakti yoga. 10. it is by means of formula that the occultist selects and concentrates the forces he wishes to work with. these formule are based upon the qabalistic tree of life, and whatever system he may be working, whether he be assuming the god-forms of egypt or evoking the inspiration of iacchus with chant and dance, he has the diagram of the tree at the back of his mind. it is in the symbolism of the tree that western initiates are drilled, and it supplies the essential groun

symbols are to intuition. curious as it may seem, the symbol precedes the elucidation; that is why we declare that the qabalah is a growing system, not a historic monument. there is more to be got out of the qabalistic symbols to-day than there was in the time of the old dispensation because our mental content is richer in ideas. how much more, for instance, does the sephirah yesod, wherein work the forces of growth and reproduction, mean to the biologist than to the ancient rabbi? everything that has to do with growth and reproduction is resumed in the sphere of the moon. but this sphere, as represented upon the tree of life, is set about with paths leading to other sephiroth; therefore the biological qabalist knows that there must be certain definite relationships between the forces sub

r words, if we want to investigate the aspect of nature to which it refers-we not only study it intellectually and me tate upon it, but we try to get into psychic and intuitive touch with its influence and sphere. in order to accomplish this, we always start at the top and try to get into spiritual touch with the aspect of deity which emanated that sphere and manifests in it. if this is not done, the forces belonging to the sphere on the elemental levels may get out of hand and cause difficulties. starting under the presidency of the divine name, however, no evil can enter. 23. having adored the creator and sustainer of all under [page 70] mystical qabala page 47 his holy name in the sphere we are investigating, we next invoke the archangel of the sphere, the mighty spi ritual being in who

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

like an automaton. i had never had any dealings with her, and was more than surprised at her visit. it was soon explained, however "you are going to leave" she said. i admitted that it was so "then go without seeing the warden. you will not get away if you don't. i have tried several times, and i cannot get away" however, i was young and confident in my untried strength, with no means of gauging the forces arrayed against me, and next morning, dressed for the journey and suitcase in hand, i went down and bearded my formidable employer in her den, determined to tell her what i thought of her and her methods, quite unsuspicious that anything save ordinary knavery and bullying was afoot. i was not allowed to get started with my carefully prepared speech, however. as soon as she learnt that i

d cannot be without its value. other may say we had better let sleeping dogs lie. the trouble is, however, that sleeping dogs have an unfortunate knack of waking up spontaneously. so much occult knowledge is abroad in the world, so much of the kind of things described in these pages is going on unknown and unsuspected in our midst, that it is very desirable that men of goodwill should investigate the forces which men of evil will have perverted to their own ends. these things are the pathologies of the mystic life, and if they were better understood, many tragedies might be averted. on the other hand, it is not well that everybody should indulge in the study of textbooks of pathology. a vivid imagination and a weak head are a disastrous combination. the readers of that one-time "best selle

a serious contribution to a little-understood aspect of abnormal psychology, perverted, in some instances, to the purposes of crime. it is a book intended for serious students and for those who find themselves confronted by the problems it describes, and who are trying to understand them and find a way out. my chief aim in speaking so frankly is to open the eyes of men and women to the nature of the forces that are at work below the surface of everyday life. it may happen to any one of us to break through the thin crust of normality and find ourselves face to face with these forces. reading of the cases cited in this book, we may well say that there, but for the grace of god, goes any one of us. if i can give in these pages the knowledge which protects, i shall have fulfilled my purpose

entity, discarnate or incarnate, being concerned in the matter; there was merely an unpleasant mental atmosphere generated by some powerful and painful emotion that had been experienced over a considerable period at that spot. such a concentration, if very strong, will linger almost indefinitely. the structures that saw the concentration may have been pulled down and new ones built, nevertheless the forces remain, like a previous exposure on a photographic plate, and sensitive people are affected by them. the insensitive may escape comparatively scatheless. it is not altogether an easy matter to determine whether the disturbance is due to atmosphere alone, or whether an earth-bound entity complicates the situation. where an entity is present, it will usually be seen sooner or later. moreo

llowed to go, and in which he worked by night. it is interesting to note that neither the mental healer or myself ever visited the house or were within twenty miles of it; for it shows in what way these unseen forces can be manipulated from a distance. a final example, taken from the confessions of aleister crowley, will serve to show the nature of a haunting produced by ceremonial magic in which the forces invoked are not adequately dispersed "the demons connected with abramelin do not wait to be invoked, they come unsought. one night jones and i went 32 of 103 out to dinner. i noticed on leaving the white temple that the latch of its yale lock had not caught. accordingly i pulled the door to, and tested it. as we went out, we noticed semi-solid shadows on the stairs; the whole atmosphere

DONALDTYSON DEMON

ivity, the ancient hebrews absorbed many sumerian demons into their own folklore, and over time these were transmuted into uniquely jewish demons, such as lilith, the demon who strangles children in their cribs and visits solitary men in their beds to provoke nocturnal emissions. lilith began her life as a class of babylonian demon known as the lilitu. in addition to the direct personification of the forces of nature, demons were formed by the vilification of the gods and goddesses of other cultures. many of the medieval demons mentioned in the old testament, such as ashtaroth and baal, are the gods of middle eastern peoples other than the hebrews. the modern concept of demons owes many of its key features to the influence of christian folklore and theological doctrine, which were heavily

DONALDTYSON ELEMENT

h the four elements of ancient philosophy and traditional western magic. the ancient greeks and romans thought that everything in the world was composed of a mixture of four fundamental qualities, which they called fire, water, air and earth. magicians assigned a class of elemental spirits to each of these elements. an elemental spirit partakes of the nature of its element, and is able to control the forces associated with its element. for example the elemental spirit of air is airy and controls the forces of the wind. do not confuse the elements with the physical materials fire, water, air and earth. these substances merely express in their natures the qualities of the elements whose names they bear. they are a good way of understanding the elements. if you consider the qualities of earth

DONALDTYSON PENTA

inning the pentagram at the point of fire (lower-right) and inscribing its line first toward the point of air (upper-left. as in all cases, the reflecting, continuous line of the pentagram ends at the point where it begins. this pentagram, shown above on the left, is known as the equilibriated active pentagram of spirit, because it deals with the two active lower elements, and because it balances the forces of those elements. this is the first half of the invocation of spirit. spirit is further invoked by beginning at the point of earth (lower-left) and inscribing the first segment of a second pentagram toward the point of water (upper-right, then continuing along the line of the figure back to its starting point. this second pentagram, shown above on the right, is known as the equilibriat

invoked by beginning at the point of earth (lower-left) and inscribing the first segment of a second pentagram toward the point of water (upper-right, then continuing along the line of the figure back to its starting point. this second pentagram, shown above on the right, is known as the equilibriated passive pentagram of spirit, because it deals with the two passive lower elements, and balances the forces of those elements. spirit is banished by beginning the pentagram at the point of air (upper-left) and inscribing its line first toward the point of fire (lower-right, then continuing to follow along the line of the pentagram to the starting point. this pentagram, shown above on the left, is known as the closing active pentagram of spirit, because it deals with the active lower elements

banished by beginning the pentagram at the point of air (upper-left) and inscribing its line first toward the point of fire (lower-right, then continuing to follow along the line of the pentagram to the starting point. this pentagram, shown above on the left, is known as the closing active pentagram of spirit, because it deals with the active lower elements, and closes the operation by banishing the forces that were previously invoked. spirit is further banished by beginning the pentagram at the point of water (upper-right) and inscribing the first segment of its line toward the point of earth (lower-left, then going on in the usual way to complete the figure. this pentagram, shown above on the right, is known as the closing passive pentagram of spirit because it deals with the passive lo

DONALDTYSON SIGIL

s found in the old testament. for example, the letters of a name denoting some active power or authority of god may be located upon the aiq beker grid, also known as the kabbalah of nine chambers. by drawing a connecting line from letter to letter, a sigil of the name is created. it is one of the mysteries of magic, often commented upon by the ptolemaic greeks, that mankind can summon and control the forces of the gods and angels through their names and sigils. more commonly, sigils are associated in the average person's mind with the lower spirits and demons. no medieval grimoire, such as the goetia, would be complete without its set of demonic sigils. perhaps this is because the lower spirits, who were often summoned for mundane purposes such as causing injury to others or finding treasu

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

ey witness; and if anyone says "i have seen or have done myself the things which i relate" he will be told "either you are making sport of us or you are sick" it is better to keep silence and act. the metals that correspond to the four elementary forms are gold and silver for air; mercury for water; iron and copper for fire; and lead for earth. talismans are prepared from them, having relation to the forces which they represent, and to the effects proposed to be obtained. divination by the four elementary forms named aeromancy, hydromancy, pyromancy, and geomancy, is made in diverse ways, which all depend upon the will and transparency or imagination of the operator. in truth the four elements are only instruments to aid second-sight. second-sight is the faculty of seeing in the astral lig

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

ton, took charge of the immediate campaign against geronimo. he believed the chief would retreat to his stronghold in the sierra madres, south of the rio grande. we had an understanding with the mexican authorities by which permission was given to the soldiers of each country to run down the hostiles on either side of the line. no matter where geronimo went, we should be after him, and, moreover, the forces of our sister republic would do all they could to help us. 32 low twelve we had no more than fairly started on our pursuit when news came that geronimo and his band had not gone to mexico, but had broken up into small parties, and were raiding, like so many jungle tigers, through southwestern arizona and northwestern sonora. lawton thereupon changed his original plan and took up the dir

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

fo contactees like king were offering an answer. before the decade was out, king had attracted a following in the united states, and an american headquarters was established in los angeles. king developed a picture of the cosmos as ruled by an extraterrestrial hierarchy similar to the theosophical spiritual hierarchy. the hierarchy sent spiritual energy to the planet, which could be used to fight the forces of evil, especially those coming from evil extraterrestrials. spaceships position themselves above the earth at special times of the year, considered the best moments for transmitting the energies from outer space. king authored a series of books spelling out the theology and practices of what emerged as a new occult religion. king claimed that he received a mystical consecration on jul

be changed into lactic acid without altering its constituents, so metals can alter their character under the influence of the philosophers stone. the explanation of the latter case is no more difficult than that of the former. the ferment does not take any part in the chemical changes it brings about, and no satisfactory explanation of its effects can be found either in the laws of affinity or in the forces of electricity, light, or heat. as with the ferment, the required quantity of the philosophers stone is infinitesimal. the alchemist then averred that medicine, philosophy, every modern science was at one time a source of such errors and extravagances as are associated with medieval alchemy, but they are not therefore neglected and despised. why, then, should we be blind to the scientif

he group was organized in san diego, california, by jack t. fletcher and pat fletcher and built around the work of a new channel, trance medium danton spivey. spivey claimed to be the continuing voice of conscious awareness, the universal mystical entity who had spoken through duby. the organization took its name from its goal of discovering a new culture characterized by wholeness and overcoming the forces that divided humans from each other. they felt that the resources for such wholeness could be found in the ancient cultures of atlantis and lemuria. the organization announced its existence with a magazine, aware, but it soon faded from the scene and disbanded. anthropology of consciousness quarterly publication (formerly the aasc newsletter) of the society for the anthropology of consc

meditate and transmit energy. on three full moon dates the great festivals easter, wesak, and goodwill take place. the festival of easter does not follow either of the christian calendars, but is celebrated on the full moon in april as the time of the most active forces for the restoration of the christ. in may, wesak is the time when the buddha s forces are available. in june, at the full moon, the forces of reconstruction are active. foster succeeded his wife as head of the school following her death in 1949. their daughter mary bailey succeeded to the leadership after foster s death in 1977. the school publishes several periodicals, including the beacon and the world goodwill newsletter. international headquarters are located close to the united nations building at 113 university pl, 1

fied by the strenuous efforts that are being made in some of the orthodox pulpits to prove that the whole thing is an emanation from the devil. the announcement that the famous dr. slade had arrived to strengthen the ranks of the spiritualists, has therefore been made at a very critical juncture, and i should not be surprised to find that the consequence will be to infuse a galvanic activity into the forces on both sides. though i do not profess to be a spiritualist, i own to having been infected with the fashionable itch for witnessing physical manifestations, as they are called, and accordingly i have attended several circles with more or less gratification. but slade is not an ordinary medium even among professionals. the literature of the spiritualists is full of his extraordinary achi

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

philosophy of the metaphysical movements in america. philadelphia: westminster press, 1967. melton, j. gordon. new thought: a reader. santa barbara, calif: institute for the study of american religion, 1990. mind development and control association organization founded to develop and promote interest in various facets of paranormal and psychic research and to foster awareness and understanding of the forces that influence and shape human existence. the association sponsored research in the fields of healing and bioenergy and provided monthly correspondence lessons in psychic arts and sciences and classes in psychic development and esp skills. it maintained a hauntedhouse investigation group, energy and healing group, and other associated groups. it sponsored the u.s. psi squad as a nonprof

. democracy is self-government. new york: word publishing, 1952. man and woman and child. new york: word publishing, 1951. masonry and its symbols. new york: word publishing, 1952. thinking of destiny. new york: word publishing, 1946. perelandra title of a 1943 science fiction story by british christian writer c. s. lewis, denoting venus, planet of perfection. the book deals with the play between the forces of good and evil, and the need to resolve this conflict with harmonious balance. the name perelandra has also been given to a garden established by machaelle small wright and clarence wright covering some twenty-two acres near jeffersonton, virginia. the garden is the showpiece of the wrights center for nature research, which seeks to harmonize the forces of nature in a joint creative p

pansive program of professional workshops and symposia at locations across north america, europe, and australia. it has a webpage at http//www.core-energeticsintl.org. sources: institute for core energetics. http//www.coreenergeticsintl. org. june 10, 2000. pierrakos, john c. core energetics: developing the capacity to love and heal. mendocino, calif: liferhythms, 1990. eros, love, and sexuality: the forces that unify men and women. mendocino, calif: liferhythm, 1997. pike, albert (1809.1891) albert pike, the leading american masonic scholar of the nineteenth century, was born on december 20, 1809, in boston, massachusetts, the son of an alcoholic father and a mother who tried to push him into the ministry. in 1925 he was sent to live with his uncle, who discovered that pike had a photogra

o blood, and as the images were melted so the lives of the victims ebbed away. virgil gives a picture of a sorceress performing love-magic by means of a waxen image of the youth whose love she desired. lucan, in his pharsalia, discusses thessaly, notorious in all ages for sorcery, and drew a terrific figure of erichtho, a sorceress of illimitable powers, one whom even the gods obeyed, and to whom the forces of earth and heaven were bond-slaves. both nero and his mother agrippina were reported to have had recourse to the infamous arts of sorcery, while in the new testament may be found testimony as to these practices in rome. the attitude of the cultured class towards magic is illustrated by an illuminating passage to be found in the writings of pliny the elder. he states, the art of magic

he natural sphere, and the purpose of all creation is that man may become the image of his creator, and of the cosmos as a whole. swedenborg believed that man possesses two vessels or receptacles for the containment of god.the will for divine love, and the understanding for divine wisdom. before the fall, the flow of these virtues into the human spirit was perfect, but through the intervention of the forces of evil, and the sins of man himself, it was interrupted. seeking to restore the connection between himself and man, god came into the world as man, for if he had ventured on earth in his unveiled splendor, he would have destroyed the hells through which it was necessary for him to proceed to redeem man, and this he did not wish to do, merely to conquer them. the unity of god is an esse

FIRE OF QAYIN RITE

u art he: the scapegoat whose self-sacrifice purifies us of sin, ignorance and illusion, hanging inverted in the night firmament, thy one eye of the goat, open and glittering, who lightens our darkness with the fires of the stars, the myriad lanterns and blazing torches of all-knowledge. by the methods of the art rouse the inner fire and fervently invoke the daimon within by the ancient pact. let the forces of the goat be raised and the dragon-serpent of naamah- lilith be stirred through all five senses perfectly focussed upon the fire within the mortal flesh. o flame-breathing daemon and wizardly smith, who forgest the iron weapons of victorious liberation, the precious jewels of wisdom and beauty, hearken to me why am sprung from thy cunning seed, the hidden house of azazel. i am of the

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

ll his main themes about magic: that magic is double, one kind being the work of demons, the other a natural philosophy3; that the good magic works by simpatia, through knowing the mutual rapports running through all nature, the secret charms by which one thing can be drawn to another thing, so that, as the peasant marries the vines to the elm "so the magus marries earth to heaven, that is to say the forces of inferior things to the gifts and properties of supernal things."4 and this meditation on the marvellous powers of man, the magus, opens with the words of hermes trismegistus to asclepius "magnum, o asclcpi, miraculum est homo."5 that was the text for the whole sermon, and one which puts pico's natural magic into the context of the magic of the asclepius. but, instead of muffling, lik

, reflects the ficinian type of magic, durer's predominantly saturnian talisman, the "melencholia" engraving, reflects the agrippan type of magic.3) thus the renaissance magic was turning towards number as a possible key to operations, and the subsequent history of man's achievements in applied science has shown that number is indeed a master-key, or one of the master-keys, to operations by which the forces of the cosmos are made to work in man's service. 1 pico, p. 79. the pythagorean numerology was also implicit in the hermeiica, particularly in the passage on the monas in corpus hermeticum, iv (c.h, i, p. 53. 2 pico, pp. 172 ff. 3 agrippa is, in fact, one of durer's direct sources; see e. panofsky and f. saxl, durer's melencolia i, studien der bibliothek warburg, 2, 1923. 146 renaissanc

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

ighth house, the silver cord is loosed, and the spirit returns to god who gave it, until the dawn of another life-day in the school of earth beckons it to a new birth that it may acquire more skill in the arts and crafts of temple-building. about five months after the quickening, when the last of the watery signs, pisces, has been passed, the representative of the lucifer spirits, samael, focuses the forces of the fiery sign, aries, where mars is positively polarized, so that under the impulse of their dynamic energy the waters of the womb are voided, and the imprisoned spirit is liberated into the physical world, to fight the battle of life. it may blindly butt its head against the cosmic forces typified by the first of the fiery signs, aries, the ram, which is a symbol of the brute stren

s the house gradually take shape and reach completion. but it lacks the proper understanding of what he is doing and of what is the ultimate purpose in his mind. let us now suppose that the dog were unable to see the carpenter or to hear the noise made by his hammer and other tools. then it would be in the same relation to this builder, as humanity at large is to the architect of the universe and the forces which work under his command. for the dog would then see only the materials coming together slowly and taking shape, finally forming a finished structure. humanity also sees the silent growth of plant, of beast and of bird, but is unable to understand what causes this physical growth and the changes in the visible universe, for it does not see the immense army of invisible workmen who a

nd. at the vernal equinox the sun leaves the watery sign of pisces, which is also feminine and docile, for the belligerent, martial, energetic, fiery sign aries, the ram or lamb, where it is exalted in power. it fills the universe with a creative fire which is immediately seized upon by the innumerable billions of nature spirits who therewith build the temple of the coming year in forest and fen. the forces of fecundation applied to the countless seeds slumbering in the ground causes them to germinate and fill the earth with luxuriant vegetation while the group spirit mate the beasts and birds in their charge so that they may bring forth and increase sufficiently to keep the fauna of our planet at normal. according to the masonic legend, hiram abiff, the grand master, used a hammer to call

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

ment and the ethical qualities; it is inhabited by the rua'h- the reasoning soul (7) cxn netzah, triumph, firmness, or victory. this is the first of the three energetic principles. it represents the right leg and thigh of macrocosmos (8) dvh hod, splendour, or glory. this is the left leg and thigh of macrocosmos. by triumph and glory, we comprehend extension, multiplication and force; because all the forces which were born into the universe went out of their bosom, and it is for this reason, that these two sephiroth are called: the armies of yhvh. 18 (9) dvsy yesod, foundation. this sephirah is the seat of the generative principle. everything shall return to its foundation, from which it has proceeded. all marrow, seed and energy are gathered in this place. 19 (10) uvklm malkuth, kingdom

mountains and hastily runs up over hills h. the serpent holds its tail in its mouth with its teeth. it is perforated on both sides. when the perfect one [or the archangel metatron] is raised up, the serpent is changed into three spirits. 26 secret wisdom of the qabalah page 43 plate 7: the brazen serpent secret wisdom of the qabalah page 44 it is energy and the order within energy- the balance of the forces. isaac myer writes the harmony is represented by the circle, by the serpent, an emblem of both satan and wisdom, with its tail in its mouth. in the physical universe it is the luminiferous aether, the vital caloric, the electro-magnetic azoth. it is the ambient fluid which penetrates, permeates, vitalizes all things, the ray detached from the glory of the sun, fixed by the weight of the

ng the fragments; the vau, or creative phallus, being cast out of the garden into the world. the vau must unite with the heh, for when it does so, in accordance with the magical law of inversion (necessity, the od will unite with the heh, and the shin- the flaming sword (see diagram 3, page 34- will be plunged into the heart of tetragrammaton. then will the kerub of earth, 7 which is the unity of the forces of the remaining three kerubim, be sacrificed- that is materiality will vanish; the trees of life and of good and evil will dissolve into one; and as this unity takes form, not only will tetragrammaton be re-established, but simultaneously will he become od heh shin vau heh (hvwhy, 8 the messiah. then will the world of assiah vanish into the ecstasy of yetzirah; matter will have become

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

s. in christian countries, during the past eighteen hundred years, the greatest care has been exercised to conceal the fact that sun-worship underlies all forms of religion, and under protestant christianity no pains has been spared in eliminating the female element from the god-idea; hence the ignorance which prevails at the present time in relation to the fact that the creator once comprehended the forces of nature, which by an older race were worshipped as female. chapter iv. the dual god of the ancients a trinity also. although the god of the most ancient people was a dual unity, in later ages it came to be worshipped as a trinity. when mankind began to speculate on the origin of the life principle, they came to worship their deity in its three capacities as creator, preserver, and des

npropitious to such methods; besides, no system of signal fires, no matter how elaborate, could have conveyed the news so quickly and in such detail. the whole matter is summed up as follows "the arabs, therefore, have, manifestly, some other means of rapid communication at their command. one is inclined to the presumption that they, like the learned pundits of northern india, have a knowledge of the forces of nature that are yet hidden from our most eminent scientists" can it be that the arabs are acquainted with the very recently discovered scientific principle, that it is possible to transmit telegraphic communications without wires, and simply by means of magnetic currents in earth and water? nor is this remarkable skill confined to the "barbarians of the old world" a correspondent fro

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

dreamedofapplying to him the so easily acquired epithetofquack, spoke much for the seriousnessofhis strange quest and also for the genuinenessofhis attainments.'faced by an attack from the wicked spiritofan evil woman, inapsychicalinvasion,johnsilence utilizes concepts that his creator learned in the golden dawn:he began to breathe deeply and regularly, and at the same time to absorb into himself the forces opposed to him, and totumthemtohiskingdomownaccount.by ceasing to resist, and allowing the deadly stream to pour into him unopposed, he used the very power supplied by his adversary and thus enormously increased hisown.forthis spiritual alchemy he had learned. he understood that force ultimately is everywhere one and the same; it is the motive behind that makes it good or evil; and his

idealize the names and forms and symbols laid before you; for it is especially to the psychic and then to the spiritual placesofthought and formation that you will be in future led. intellectual graspalone,will provebuta broken reed in your hands, in the higher grades: no real progress will be made unless you cultivate the idealsofobjects rather than their materiality, and unless you can realize the forces which surround you, which you absorb, andappendixd127which you may learn to wield. for this new development of yourself, two requirementsareessential; acleanlift,and anindomitablewill;if you have these two essentials all other things shall be added unto them. by a clean life passed in a whirl of sin and folly i mean that you shall formulate an ideal of rectitude of life and actions, and

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

ed of his ownandthenext generationthateven his errors led tomuchenlightenment.50themagical masonalways an earnest christian in his life, he was deeply influenced by the school of cabalists and hermetists, which taught that in the bible are concealed many of the mysteries of creation and evolution, of man's origin and destiny, of man's health and disease, and of man's relation to unseen beings and the forces around him. the manners of his time were not our manners, and so we need not condemn in an unreasoning manner the language in which some of his controversions were carried on. after the fashion of his time fludd wrote his learned treatises in the latin language and called himself 'robertus de fluctibus, his books were first printed abroad, at leyden in holland, gouda, oppenheim and fran

e not varied in number, 16 pieces and 16 minor pieces or pawns. in the chaturanga these 32 were divided equally between four players, two partners against two partners: generally green and black against red and yellow. each player had 4 pieces and 4 pawns. dice were cast to determine which piece or pawn should be played.theearliest important change in the game was the alteration made by combining the forces of the partners. from that time the chaturanga out of india lost its chatur character, and was played by two persons each with 16 pieces and pawns. this change brought in other changes for, whereas each partner used to have a king, when the two forces combined one king had to be converted into a minister or vizier who in later times became the queen. in india the names and titles of the

d no power over true hebrews. the proper abode of demons is gai hinnom, and there are seven portions in hell, each part named and having its special qualities and inhabitants. the original rosicrucians of medieval europe and their successors through recent centuries, have at all times widely proposed the existence of beings of a more refined nature than man, who are concerned in the regulation of the forces of nature, of the planetary powers, of the zodiacal stars, and especially of the four elemental states. they peopled all our woods and waters, our air, and all fire with controlling beings, each under separate personal rule. these they do not worship, but consider them as capable of being propitiated by learned men, and the inferiors among them as being subject under certain conditions

he familiar astrologer,1849, andthe astrologerofthe nineteenth century,1825, were also published by this anony255 mous astrologer. it has been asserted that sir isaac newton began his study of astronomy on account of the interest which astrological books had aroused in his mind. he was born in lincolnshire on december 25 (old style, 1642; he showed from the laws formulated by kepler the nature of the forces which conduct the planets in their courses.theastronomical labours of tycho brahe, who died 1601, were largely tinctured by astrological ideas; he foretold truly events that happenedtocaspar peucer, the son-in-law of melancthon, and, in a famous oration, delivered by order of the king in 1574, he dwelt on the importanceoftheart; again, he drew up the horoscope of the king's eldest son

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

of the particular vayu centres; and these different centres are of different grades of sensitiveness in all different individuals. now, that is assuming perfect health, and that no extraneous operations at all interferes with the. running of these vibrations. but beyond these we have human free-will, and human free-will acts, and will always act, notwithstanding all our scientific calculations of the forces that play upon it; and not only the free-will of the individual himself, but in nearly every case the will of others as well. take the simple case of hypnotism, which is a strong illustration.thehypnotist, by means of suggestion, is able to put out of action, so to speak, a whole group of nerve centres, rendering them mute and irresponsive, so that although the vayu tatwa may be passing

n in definite direction, we should have simply linesofforce, lines of vibration, lines of effect running about vaguely, hither and thither, and productive of chaos and not of cosmos.thetatwas203well, now,ifthese premises are correct, it is pretty obvious that the precise direction of the plane of the solar system with regard to the stars must somehow or other have been determined by the action of the forces that created it, and by the forces whose operation first whirled the star mist, the fire mist, into a nebulous form, and then consolidated it into planets.ifthat premise again be accurate, it follows that the precise direction and position of that plane with regard. to the star sphere surroundingitmust beinsome way or other the key to the constitution and nature of the solar system, bec

forces whose operation first whirled the star mist, the fire mist, into a nebulous form, and then consolidated it into planets.ifthat premise again be accurate, it follows that the precise direction and position of that plane with regard. to the star sphere surroundingitmust beinsome way or other the key to the constitution and nature of the solar system, because it is the key to the operation of the forces which produced it. now that planeisthe plane of the ecliptic, the plane on which, looking from this earth, we see the sun. and round that planeofthe ecliptic, roundthecircle of stars, that is, which is concentric with the plane of the solar system, and which the plane of the solar system would touch if it were extended far enough, there are certain .stars and groups of stars. and it is

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

ncient egypt, is that of a universe existing by and of itself, and evolving by chance. they explain this interesting notion in these words: the egyptians believed that matter had always existed; to them it was illogical to think of a god making something out of absolutely nothing. their view was that the world began when order came out of chaos, and that ever since there has been a battle between the forces of organization and disorder this chaotic state was called nun, and like the sumerian description, all was a dark, sunless watery abyss with a power, a creative force within it that commanded order to begin. this latent power which was within the substance of the chaos did not know it existed; it was a probability, a potential that was intertwined within the randomness of disorder.21 it

in their book the hiram key, christopher knight and robert lomas have some important things to say on this matter that are worth repeating: the egyptians believed that matter had always existed; to them it was illogical to think of a god making something out of absolutely nothing. their view was that the world began when order came out of chaos, and that ever since there has been a battle between the forces of organization and disorder this chaotic state was called nun, and like the sumerian descriptions, all was a dark, sunless watery abyss with a power, a creative force within it that commanded order to begin. this latent power which was within the substance of the chaos did not know it existed; it was a probability, a potential that was intertwined within the randomness of disorder.59 t

anted to bring stability to the situation by toppling the regime had planned a coup against the new tsar. they had many supporters in the army. confident in this support, a number of revolutionary soldiers, together with a number of civilians, marched into the tsar's palace, in the capital of st.petersburg, on the 14th of december 1825. there was an armed encounter between the revolutionaries and the forces of the tsar in which the revolutionaries were defeated. this group was called the "de- global freemasonry dji djj the masonic war against religion renowned writer pushkin was among the masons who organized the mason-perpetrated coup attempt in russia. cembrists" because of the month in which they attempted their revolution. the leaders of this group were arrested and five were hanged. t

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

el that the seven holy spirits operate and direct creation. the gnostic handbook page 39 the spiritual plane. this is the plane of archetypal forms and is the location from which energies from the upper planes are condensed and radiated into the lower. this is the plane on which the immortals exist. the intuitional plane this plane is also known as the intuitional plane. it is the dimension where the forces and archetypes take creative solidity and manifest. on a human level, it is the dimension of high level intuition and cosmic awareness. the mental plane this is also known as the mental plane. here the flood of energy takes the form of reason and thought, blueprints are formulated and laid. the astral plane the desire plane is also known as the emotional or astral plane. in some traditi

tan. and since subtle conspirators must be very shrewd men, not likely to be deceived by auto-suggestion, hypnosis,or drugs, we should have to conclude that they probably are in contact with a force of pure evil. this quote illustrates the real focus of the world conspiracy theory. it is not enough to posit the existence of a secret government behind the scenes, we need to ascertain the nature of the forces which govern this secret government. the gnostic handbook page 47 and clearly these forces are the powers we have described and those who rule these secret bodies are the dominions and principalities we have discussed. there are more books than we can list that identify the secret government and its links with bodies such as the trilateral commission, the council on foreign relations, t

ting thought vibrations which congregate in the collective unconscious and then if given enough power can move into the lower astral plane. these forms (archons and dominions etc) also collect ignorant astral forms and create principalities within the astral world. these archons then, in turn, influence and control man and his civilization. 4. man is caught between the fields of energy created by the forces of light (pleroma- static) and the fields forged by the watchers (dialectic) yet created ultimately through ignorance. the gnostic concept of time the concept of progress or the lineal development of history is primarily a nineteenth century invention. while it may have first appeared with the renaissance and humanist philosophy, it was the industrialisation of the west and the advent o

ebirth and the secret of planetary and zodiacal mediation was passed from the pharaoh to a separate priesthood. with time and changes in both state and religion, the teachings were held under oath by secret orders and brotherhoods. even within the hermetic order of the golden dawn we can find elements of the mediation rite within its equinox rituals, however, the emphasis has changed to emanating the forces only for those linked to the order and hence joined to its group mind. as we head further into the kali yuga it is the individuals task to use and transform the heavenly energies within him or herself. it is important to realize that energies the zodiac like those of the planets are ambivalent, they receive and relay forces of both positive and negative nattier. in a more medieval conte

egyptian temple architecture. the general style of egyptian temples includes a great court, vestibule, hypostyle hall and the great seat. this design was later adapted into what became the israelite sanctuary and kings solomon s temple. in general, the egyptian temple was surrounded by a massive wall of mud-brick. this wall isolated the temple from it surroundings, which symbolically represented the forces of chaos. metaphorically the mud resulted from the union of heaven and earth. the brick wall itself was therefore set in wavy courses to symbolize the primeval waters, representing the first stage of creation. the exterior walls of the temple resembled a fortress, so as to defend it against all forms of evil. the temple was entered through two pylons, beyond which lay an open court. thi

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

d. the nature of myth one of the major problems with comprehending the truth of the alpha event is that in the many diverse gnostic and religious traditions this event is presented in so many different ways and via so many different symbol-systems. on one level we may read the high-browed philosophical approach of the greek mysteries, and on the other, we may read about the bloody battle between "the forces of light and darkness" or the literal expulsion of satan from heaven. at first these traditions may seem disparate and it may seem advantageous to jettison one or the other depending on your own level of comprehension. however, if we examine these various traditions in more detail, we may discern a common foundation and come to the realisation that the problem is one of religious or sym

it this plane is also known as the spiritual plane. it is the plane of archetypal forms, and is the location from which energies from the upper planes are condensed and radiated into the lower. this is the plane on which the immortals exist. this is the goal for those on the terrestrial path. the plane of the life spirit this plane is also known as the intuitional plane. it is the dimension where the forces and archetypes take creative solidity and manifest. on a human level, it is the dimension of high level intuition and cosmic awareness. the plane of the divine spirit and the plane of the life spirit are equivalent to the kabbalistic world of briah. traditionally the alpha event caused the fall of everything below the world of atziluth. the worlds of briah, yetzirah and assiah all conta

bit contrived, but they are for a reason. the law of correspondence is one of the major philosophical premises of the gnostic system, it is based on the dictum of hermes as above, so below. even though the alpha event caused a rift between the worlds, the basic framework of the universe is still the same. while matter is certainly fallen, it has fallen on the same patterns or vibrations as all of the forces within the total system. nothing is totally outside, accordingly, all things are somehow connected, even if only in design or prototype. if we can work out the vibration rates or correlations between varying systems (bodies, planes, worlds, chakras, colours, sounds etc) then we can use this knowledge to bring about influence and change. if we find that, for example, a certain plane, bod

in the emanation scheme. there is the great chasm or abyss between the supernals and the lower seven centres, and the lesser veil or paroketh which divides the lower tree from the higher spiritual dimensions. the supernals form the treasury of light in the world of atziluth, while below everything is a mixture of static and dialectic, aeons and archons. in briah and the upper reaches of yetzirah the forces are fixed, in the lower reaches of yetzirah (the astral) there is the strongest dialectic presence. the chasm or abyss is of great significance to the gnostics. it is the division between the light world and the archons, it is described variously as a wall, palisade, turnstile and portal. it is seen as the great divide or barrier (horos, and is said to be bounded with an embankment of d

ons and prophecies. these were refined and adapted by such later esoteric orders as the hermetic order of the golden dawn and the aurum solis (order of the sacred word. probably one of the most vivid accounts of the visions and experiences that can be triggered by its use are found in the vision and the voice by aleister crowley. he will see the beautiful colours within these enochian names, feel the forces that emanates from them and be transported to a strange world long since passed from this earth. he will walk the great plains and mountains of a strange, ancient kingdom across which pass red-eyed horses bearing strange gods in glowing robes of pure colour. he will see the sun rise from dark mountains into a sky of violet and gold. michael a howard, runes and other magical alphabets, a

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

nd elementals of the self the great arcana of the i, or luciferian being. the circle should not be considered a means of protection, the magician who would fear and cower within a circle and still seek to summon forces which he will not become one with, is not strong enough as an individual to understand and becoming in the magickal art. the isolate and beautiful luciferian initiate does not fear the forces of which he summons, rather embraces and by the will controls them. the same type of mastery must be applied to the summoning of goetic spirits, no matter the intent, but with an aspect of respect for that which you call. understand the shades of the dead have walked beyond the flesh, and should be viewed as advanced spirits which brings us knowledge and initiation. when invoking/evokin

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS B

the sign of the philosophus. the pentagram may be used for invoking or banishing zodiacal forces. each zodiacal sign has an elemental quality. let the adept use the pentagram that contains the elemental quality of the sign to be invoked or banished. take note of the following example: i l when tracing a symbol, commence in the left-hand position and follow the direction of the a. 11 when invoking the forces of the zodiac, make certain to erect an astrological scheme of the heavens for the time of working so that the adept will know what quarter or direction to face. the use of an ephemeris can be invaluable for this task. when working with the planets and in stubborn zodiacal cases, it may be more effective to use the hexagram ritual. the pentagram, when performed effectively, unites a for

ntagram is assigned certain hebrew divine names from the angelic tablets. this can be seen in the expanded diagram at the beginning of this lesson. these divine names must be vibrated with the invoking and the banishing pentagram. let the adept again be reminded that the enochian names are not vibrated without the presence of the tablet of union and the four watchtower tablets. remember to invoke the forces of the four elements in the four quarters, begining in the east, then moving to the south, the west and then the north, taking due care to complete the circle in the east. all invocations and banishings are to be opened and closed with the qabalistic cross. in some cases, certain other names that pertain to the quarter may also be vibrated. make certain that the following pentagrams of

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS D

the air with your lotus wand, the invoking pentagram of the sign required. so, if you are dealing with a, you will use the invoking pentagram of o. after you have sufficiently charged all twelve bands, then you will lay your wand on your altar with the lotus facing east, you will stand in the west, raise both of your hands, and enflame yourself with the following prayer "oh isis, great goddess of the forces of nature, let thine influence descend and consecrate this wand which i dedicate unto thee for the performance of the works of the magic of light" step 6 wrap your lotus wand in the appropriate silk or linen. 8 step 7 purify the room by n and o just as you did in the beginning; leave nothing out here. step 8 perform the reverse circumambulation to break up the forces. remember, going in

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS E

into four parts. each arm of the cross belongs to one of the four elements. top m bottom l right n left o the white portion of the cross belongs to, the ruach ha kadosh (the holy spirit, and unto the planets. there are twenty-two petals on the rose. the twenty-two petals relate to the twenty-two paths of the tree of life. the twenty-two petals sit on the cross in trapt. trapt is the receptacle of the forces of the ten sephiroth and the twenty-two paths of the tree of life. the center of the rose is white and this looks no more than just a small dot. it is the reflected spiritual brightness and the unity of rtk. beneath the white center of rtk is the red rose of five petals and the golden cross of six squares with four brightly painted green rays projecting out at the angels of the cross. t

are allotted to the planets. they are listed in order of exaltation. these are as follows: 1. p 2. r 3. b 4. d 5. g 6. t 7. k please note that t and k are incorrect in regardie's, the golden dawn. the inner three petals allude to the three mother letters. these relate to the three elements of m (a, o (c, n (m. notice that o and n are counter changed with m as the reconciler. this gaurantees that the forces of the arms should not over ride the planetary and zodiacal forces in the rose of creation. in other words, the petals of the elements are on the opposite side of the arm elements. the rose is a perfect symbol. the hermetic rose is a fitting symbol of the entire, manifested universe. in another adept manuscript, we will cover the proper method of extracting sigils from the rose. it is a

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS G

e 3x5 card so that as you are reciting the script, you may simply look at the 3x5 card of the element that you are consecrating. at the end of this lesson, see the chart with the divine and angelic names in hebrew) recite the following and insert the proper divine or angelic name in the space provided "o thou who art from everlasting, thou who hast created all things, and doth clothe thyself with the forces of nature as with a garment. by the holy and divine name (trace the letters in the air while vibrating appropriate divine name, whereby thou art known especially in the quarter we name (trace the letters in the air while vibrating appropriate quarter. i beseech thee to grant unto me the strength and insight for my search after the hidden light and wisdom. i entreat thee to cause thy pow

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS SADD

the 27th path of p, as taught in the 4= 7 grade of philosophus. thou shall note that the assignment of the planets to the sephirotic cross is quite different. thou shall also note that the system employed is constant and applies to all of the sixteen sephirotic crosses on the four elemental tablets. 19 attribution: k and tarot key 10, wheel of fortune is attributed to rtk. title of card: lord of the forces of life. rtk is the source of all life. b and tarot key 1, the magician is attributed to hmkh. title of card: magus of power. hmkh is the distributor of power found in rtk. in classical mythos b is the divine messenger of k. y and tarot key 2, the high priestess is attributed to hnyb. title of card: priestess of the silver star. compare the position of the path of g on the tree of life

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U3

ult working, thou art advised to invoke the divine and angelic names, so that thy lower will may willingly receive the influx of the higher will, which is also the lower genius behind which are the allpotent forces. this, therefore, is the magical manner of operation of the initiate when "skrying" in the spirit vision. through his own arcane wisdom, he knows the disposition and correspondences of the forces of the macrocosmos. selecting not many, but one symbol, and that balanced and with its correlatives, then sendeth he a thought-ray from his spiritual consciousness, illuminated by his higher will, directly unto the part of his sphere of sensation which is consonant with the symbol employed. there, as in a mirror, doth he perceive its properties as reflected from the macrocosmos, shining

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U7

to return on demand. it contains nothing of pecuniary value and nothing personal to myself. i hereby direct my legal representatives whomsoever, in case of my death or incapacity, to return the same at once, unread and unopened, to g.h. frater p.c.a, at 14050 cherry avenue, suite r- 159, fontana, california, 92337. 2 this is the gbook of the path of the chameleon h. the knowledge of the colors of the forces which lie beyond the physical universe. study thou well that saying of hermes, gthat which is below is like that which is above, h for if that which is below is conformed according to the law of the concealed one. great is his name. be thou well assured that the closer thou adherest unto the law of the universe in thy working, by so much the more is thy magical working just and true. re

ly he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. magical knowledge is not given unto thee to tickle thy vanity and conceit, but that by its means, thou mayest purify and equilibriate thy spiritual nature and honor the vast and concealed one. this is the explanation of the first diagram of the paths, the sephiroth being in the queen scale and the paths in the masculine or king scale. it is the key of the forces which lie in tcq, the bow. treasure it in thy heart and mark it well, seeing that therein is the key of nature. meditate on it and reveal it not unto the profane, for many and great are its mysteries. the colors differ according to the world or aspect of the great names they represent. there are four scales of color which correspond to the four kabbalistic worlds. they are: scales world

. white merging grey deep purple merging black 7 rainbow colours (purple outside) white, red, yellow, black, blue (outside) da fath: lavender grey white pure violet grey flecked gold the \yyjh u for the use of an adeptus minor is compounded of the first two scales. the sephiroth are in the feminine, passive, or queen scale. the paths are in the masculine, active, or king scale. it thus represents the forces of twlyxa in the paths uniting the sephiroth as reflected in hayrb, one of the possible arrangements of the powers inherent in hy of the great name. first, are the feminine colors of the sephiroth, the queen scale. in rtk is the divine white brilliance, the scintilliation and corruscation of the divine glory. that light which lighteth the universe. that light which surpasseth the glory

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

ast" step 22 strike it after unveiling it partly, and say "thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation save by virtue of the name of hwhy. after the formless and the void and the darkness, then cometh the knowledge of the light. i am that light which ariseth in darkness. i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism. take on, therefore, manifestation before me for i am the wielder of the forces of the balance. thou hast known me now, pass thou on unto the cubical altar of the universe" step 23 reveil the talisman, pass to the altar, place it on the white triangle, and stand east, facing west, with the left hand on talisman, and the sword held over it with the right hand. retrace all the sigils etc. say: 8 "thou intelligence of nogah named hagiel, i invoke thee in the divine na

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

dual manifestation of truth" the altar, whose form is that of a double cube, is placed in the eastern part of twklm as far as the neophyte is concerned. but to the adeptus minor, its blackness will veil on the east, citrine, on the south, olive, on the north, russet, while the west side and the base will be black, while the summit is of a brilliant whiteness. the symbols upon the altar represent the forces and manifestation of the divine light, concentrated in the white triangle of the three supernals as the synthesis. wherefore, upon this sacred and sublime symbol, is the obligation of the neophyte taken as calling therein to witness the forces of the divine light. the red cross of trapt (is here placed above the white triangle, not as dominating it, but as bringing it down and manifesti

eir purification through the light of the four lettered name hwhy in trapt. the cross of four arrowheads, representing the keen and swift impact of the light, coming from behind the veil through the elements symbolised by the arrow of i in the path s. it is indifferent which of the crosses be employed, seeing that each represents the operation of the light through the veil. the sceptre represents the forces of the middle pillar. it is scarlet with gold bands to represent the places of the sephiroth tud, trapt and dwsy, the pommel being twklm. the shaft represents the paths g, s and t. the grip by which it is wielded, by the path t, represents the universe governed by and attracting the forces of the light. the names of the sephiroth and paths are not marked thereon, but the hierophant init

es is the number six of trapt, the yellow cross of gold, and the cubical stone, bearing in its center the sacred t of life, and having bound together upon it the form of the macrocosmic hexagram, the red triangle of o and the blue triangle of n, the \yhla jwr and the waters of creation" in addition to this explanation, it affirms the mode of action employed by the divine light in its operation by the forces of nature. upon it is the symbol of the macrocosm so colored as to affirm the action of the o of the through the waters of creation under the harmony of the golden cross of the reconciler. within the center of the hexagram is a t cross in white to represent its action as a triad, and the whole is placed on a white field representing the ocean of the rwa [ws ya. the banner is suspended f

hitherto shall ye come and no further" the throne is also placed there as a seat of witness and of punishment decreed against evil. the robe or mantle is of darkness, threatening and terrible to the outer, as concealing an avenging force ever ready to break forth against the evil ones. on the left breast is a white cross to represent the purification of matter unto the light. the sword represents the forces of the pillar of severity as a whole, but the places of the sephiroth are not necessarily indicated thereon. the guard is dwh and may be of brass, the grip is the path of c and may be of scarlet. the pommel, twklm, and may be black. the grip by which it is wielded, being the path c, represents the universe governed by the flaming force of severity and represents the hiereus as wielding

tonement of error; the preparer of the pathway unto the divine. upon the left breast is a cross, usually the calvary form, red to represent the energy of the lower will, purified and subjected to that which is the higher, and thus, is the office of hegemon especially that of the reconciler. the mitre-headed sceptre is the distinctive ensign of office of hegemon. on the tree of life, it represents the forces of the pillar of mercy. it should be of scarlet with gold bands and pommel. the bands represent the places of the sephiroth dsj and jxn, the shaft being formed by the paths w and k, the grip by which it is wielded being the path q, while the pommel is twklm. the mitre is gold with red mountings, and each point 11 terminates in a ball. the mitre is charged with a red calvary cross of six

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

es the sigil with the lotus wand or sword, and says, thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation save by virtue of the name, hwhy. after the formless and the void and the darkness, then cometh the knowledge of the light. i am that light which riseth in the darkness. i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism. appear thou therefore in visible form before me, for i am the wielder of the forces of the balance. thou hast known me now, so pass thou on to the cubical altar of the universe! p. he then recovers the sigil and passes to the altar, laying it thereon as before shown. he then passes to the east of the altar, holding the sigil and sword as already explained. then he does rehearse a most potent conjuration and invocation of the spirit unto visible appearance, using and re

vered, recite a license to depart or a banishing formula, and perform the lesser banishing rituals both of the pentagram and hexagram. thus, only may he in comparative safety quit the circle. note: get the spirit into a white triangle outside the midheaven, then shall he speak the truth of necessity. h consecration of talismans a. the place where the operation is done. b. the magical operator. c. the forces of nature employed and attracted. d. the telesmata or material basis. e. in telesmata, the selection of the matter to form the talisman; the preparation and arrangement of the place. the drawing and forming of the body of the talisman. in natural phenomena, the preparation of the operation; the formation of the circle, and the selection of the material basis, such as a piece of earth, a

s form. partly unveil talisman, smite with flat of sword, and say, thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation save by virtue of the name hwhy. after the formless and the void and the darkness, then cometh the knowledge of the light. i am that light which riseth in darkness.i am the exorcist in the midst of exorcism. take on therefore, manifestation before me, for i am the wielder of the forces of the balance. thou hast known me now so pass thou on unto the cubical altar of the universe. p. he then recovers talisman or material basis, passes on to the altar, laying it thereon as before shown. he then passes to the east of the altar, holding left hand over the talisman, and sword over it erect. then does he rehearse a most 9 potent conjuration and invocation of that spirit to r

irtue of the name of darkness. then, formulating forcibly about thee the shroud of darkness, say, darkness is my name, and concealment. i am the great one invisible of the path of the shades. i am without fear, though veiled in darkness, for within me, though unseen, is the magic of light. n. repeat process in l. o. repeat process in m but say, i am light shrouded in darkness. i am the wielder of the forces of the balance. p. now, concentrating mentally about thee the shroud of concealment, pass to the west of the altar in the place of the neophyte, face east, remain standing, and rehearse a conjuration by suitable names for the formulating of a shroud of invisibility around and about thee. q. now, address the shroud of darkness, thus: shroud of concealment, long has thou dwelt concealed

out invisible, it is required that thou should conjure the powers of the light to act against that shroud of darkness and mystery so as to disintegrate it, lest any force seek to use it as a medium for an obsession, etc. therefore, rehearse a conjuration as aforesaid, and then open the shroud and come forth out of the midst thereof, and then disintegrate that shroud by the use of a conjuration to the forces of hnyb to disintegrate and scatter the particles thereof, but affirming that they shall again be readily attracted at thy command. on no account must that shroud of awful mystery be left without such disintegration, seeing that it would speedily attract an occupant which would become a terrible vampire praying upon him who had called it into being. after frequent rehearsals of this ope

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

higher self. he is admitted to the grade of neophyte which has no number, concealing the commencement of all things under the similitude of no thing. the hegemon, the representative of the goddess of truth and justice, is consequently sent to superintend the preparation. this symbolises that it is the presider of equilibrium who is to administrate the process of initiation, by the commencement of the forces of equilibrium in the candidate himself, through the symbols of rectitude and self-control. however, the actual preparation of the candidate should be performed by the sentinel, the watcher without, to show that this preparation must be accomplished before the establishment of equilibrium can occur. therefore, does the hegemon superintend the preparation rather than perform it actually

th d. as it is written, unless a man be born of water and of the spirit, he shall in no way enter the kingdom of heaven. the kerux instantly bars the candidate s passage to mark that though he has been admitted, the natural man of unpurified desires cannot be a dweller in the hall of the truth. the goddesses of the scales immediately purifies and consecrates him, which operation calls into action the forces of the pillars in his own sphere of sensation. this is the first of four consecrations because when the pillars of the tree are projected onto the sphere of sensation there are four pillars, of which the middle pillar is the axis. at this point of the ceremony, the astral appearance of the candidate is that of a form wrapped in darkness as if extinguished thereby, and having unto his ri

s one and the commencement of the formulation of the angle of rtk. the hoodwink is again slipped up giving a still further glimpse of the nature of the divine light, though to the mind of the candidate, an imperfect one. therefore, it is to him, as expressed in the answer of the hegemon, a light dimly seen through the darkness, yet heralding a glory beyond. the speech of the hierophant formulates the forces of the hidden central pillar. after this, the candidate passes to the altar of the univese, which receives the influences of the three pillars, as though the ray from the divine would descend into the darkness of the mind, for then, but not until then, is he fitted to realize what are the first things necessary to the search for the shining light. the hierophant now leaves his throne an

ve the words. after the giving of the words and signs, the hiereus draws the candidate forward between the pillars and for the second time in the ceremony, the higher soul stands near and ready to touch him. the hiereus returns to his place east of the black pillar so that the three chief officers may formulate and draw down to the candidate, by their insignia, and the influence of their symbols, the forces of the supernal triad. it is important, therefore, that at this point, they should be in these places. the candidate now stands between the pillars, bound with a rope like the mummied form of osiris, between isis and nepthys. the final consecration now takes place by the goddesses of the scales of the balance. the candidate stands for the first time during the ceremoy at the point repre

n follows in the path of light to represent the rising of light in the candidate, through the operation of self-sacrifice. as he passes the hierophant s throne, the red calvary cross is astrally formed above the astral white triangle on his forehead, so that so long as he belongs to the order, he may bear that potent and sublime symbol as a link with his higher self and as an aid in searching out the forces of the divine light, if he will. the higher soul or genius now returns to the invisible station of harpocrates, the place of the hidden center, yet continuing to retain the link formed with the candidate. the address of the hierophant is intended simply to affect the distinct formulation of the symbols of the 0= 0 grade of neophyte in the candidate. it is 8 therefore, only when this is

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM10

formulate pillars, and the blueblack egg between them. then pass to east. step 19 do the rose cross, keeping your hands close to your body. dedicate it to containing your aura within the black egg. say "invisible, i cannot pass by the gate of the invisible, save by the virtue of the name of light" step 20 formulate the shroud forcibly. say" i am the light shrouded in darkness. i am the wielder of the forces of the balance" 9 step 21 concentrate the shroud mentally. go to the west of the altar, and remain standing. say "o thou divine creature of the creative darkness of spirit, formulate thou about me. i command thee by the name of hwchy. come unto me, shroud of darkness and of night. i conjure ye, o particles of spiritual darkness, that ye enfold me as an unseen guard and as a shroud of ut

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM11

fowlness of lams. my animal would escape with the aid of laylmg to the realm of obsession and the hunger of a rabid boar. finally, i would be lost unto you, the lady of light, thou holy and beautiful shekinah, and i would be lost in the night, seduced by the darkness of tylyl. oh layqpx, in the name of \yhla hwhy guard and aid me in my quest of light, lest i be consumed by my own inward evil and the forces of darkness that would stand guard against my potential. send forth the strong and mighty one of the sphere of yatbc. o ye \ylara, i invoke thee by the name potent and powerful \yhla hwhy, the divine ruler of your realm. by the name of layqpx, your mighty archangel of hidden light, aid me with your power, in your office to place a veil between me and the lower and outer worlds, leaving

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM15

d prepare: the chamber, the central altar draped in black, red cross and white triangle, rose and incense, cup and n, lamp, plate and salt, white robe, sash, consecrated rose cross and lotus wand, new sword, red cloak, hierophant's lamen, an invocation to f and hrwbg. in addition, prepare an astrological figure to show the position of f at the time. in wording and in formulating the invocation to the forces of hrwbg, force and strength are to be specially requested. step 1 place the sword upon the central altar with the hilt toward the east near the incense, pointing west near the n. step 2 take up the lotus wand by the black end. stand at the west of the altar facing east. step 3 say "hekas hekas este bebeloi" step 4 take up the cup and purify with n, sprinkling to the east, south, west

to the west of the altar. turn to face the direction in which you have found f to be, standing so that the altar is between yourself and f for convenience. step 9 trace in the air the invoking pentagram of the sign that f is in. step 10 trace the invoking hexagram of f, vibrating "rwbg \yhla" step 11 then, still holding the wand by the white band, recite your invocation to the power of hrwbg and the forces of f, tracing the sigil of each as you read it. 5 "o mighty power who governeth hrwbg, thou strong and terrible divine rwbg \yhla, i beseech thee to bestow upon this magical sword power and might to slay the evil and weakness i may encounter. in the fiery sphere of \ydm, may it be welded and tempered to unswerving strength and fidelity. may thy great archangel lamk bestow upon me courag

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

ast" step 22 strike it after unveiling it partly, and say "thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation save by virtue of the name of hwhy. after the formless and the void and the darkness, then cometh the knowledge of the light. i am that light which ariseth in darkness. i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism. take on, therefore, manifestation before me for i am the wielder of the forces of the balance. thou hast known me now, pass thou on unto the cubical altar of the universe" step 23 reveil the talisman, pass to the altar, place it on the white triangle, and stand east, facing west, with the left hand on talisman, and the sword held over it with the right hand. retrace all the sigils etc. say: 8 "thou intelligence of qdx named layphy, i invoke thee in the divine name

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

rising and expanding, may shine within my heart, a center of the supernal splendor" step 23 stop in the north, form the pillars, and aspire. pass east, say "after the formless and the void and the darkness, cometh the knowledge of the light. so in the place of the guardian of the gate of the east, i draw thee into my heart, o vision of the rising sun. thou dwellest in the place of the balance of the forces where alone is perfect justice. unbalanced mercy is but weakness, and unbalanced severity is cruelty and oppression. therefore, in the name of the motionless heart, i pass on unto that great altar whereon is sacrificed the body of my higher genius" step 24 pass to the cauldron on the altar. stand east of altar, facing west, and as you read, place the four elements of rose, wine, bread a

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

nterpose against my will and service to divine light (returns to position (when all have finished the invocation and the cutting, all adepts move around the altar of the universe and touch the sword that is held up high while saying in unison) 13 all "you who would destroy me, be thou destroyed! you who would desecrate this temple or order by intentional acts of malice, be thou desecrated! by all the forces and powers invoked here this day, and by the power of the blood of the rose, as it is desired, so shall it be (all move back to original positions) chief adept "fraters and sorors, let us first seek always in all things true wisdom, the summun bonum, the stone of the philosophers. our order is dedicated to healing, not to hurting, to helping, not to hindering, to the higher genius the t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

he adept never be without conscious thought that the great angel of solar o, lakym, is here attributed as well as the light of christ. it is ra, osiris onnophris and the red rose of self-sacrifice upon the golden cross of perfection. let, therefore, the adept be ever reminded that this talisman should not be made for the uninitiated (save in grave circumstances of life threatening health) in that the forces of solar light could react upon the non-adept in adverse and damaging ways. remember always that the sun is the visible dispenser of light to our world, yet, too much exposure can burn beyond repair. therefore, the adept will do well not to over expose him/herself to the potency of the solar talisman for too great a period at a time. temple furniture is to be arranged in 0=0 with the ad

east. step 5 upon arriving at the east, strike it once, unveil it partially. say: thou cannot pass from concealment into manifestation save by the name hwhy. after the formless and the void and the darkness cometh the knowledge of the light. i am the light that ariseth in the darkness. i am the exorcist in the midst of exorcism. therefore, take on manifestation before me, for i am the wielder of the forces of the balance. thou hast known me, pass thou on to the cubical altar of the universe. step 6 cover the talisman, bring to the cubical altar, and place it within the white triangle. leave the cord bound, but remove the black cover. move to the east, place left hand on the talisman with right hand holding sword. retrace all sigils (point upward, pommel downward. say: thou intelligence, l

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

ut of birds and butterflies.17 cosmic struggle why did quetzalcoatl go away? what went wrong? mexican legends provided answers to these questions. they said that the enlightened and benevolent rule of the plumed serpent had been brought to an end by tezcatilpoca, a malevolent god whose name meant smoking mirror and whose cult demanded human sacrifice. it seemed that a near-cosmic struggle between the forces of light and darkness had taken place in ancient mexico, and that the forces of darkness had triumphed. the supposed stage for these events, now known as tula, was not believed to be particularly old not much more than 1000 years anyway but the legends surrounding it linked it to an infinitely more distant epoch. in those times, outside history, it had been known as tollan. all the trad

of men and gods. scholars quite reasonably suppose that it must have been a primitive obsidian scrying stone: obsidian had an especial sanctity for the mexicans, as it provided the sacrificial knives employed by the priests. bernal diaz [spanish chronicler] states that they called this stone tezcat. from it mirrors were also manufactured as divinatory media to be used by wizards. 24 representing the forces of darkness and rapacious evil, tezcatilpoca was said in the legends to have been locked in a conflict with 18 mexico, pp. 194-5. 19 the gods and symbols of ancient mexico and the maya, pp. 185, 188-9. 20 ibid. 21 new larousse encyclopaedia of mythology, p. 437. 22 the feathered serpent and the cross, pp. 52-3. 23 new larousse encyclopaedia of mythology, p. 436. 24 the magic and mysteri

rought the arts and skills of civilization to mesopotamia.25 legends dating back at least 5000 years relate that uan lived under the sea, emerging from the waters of the persian gulf every morning to civilize and tutor mankind.26 is it a coincidence that uaana, in the mayan language, means he who has his residence in water ?27 let us also consider tiamat, the sumerian goddess of the oceans and of the forces of primitive chaos, always shown as a ravening monster. in mesopotamian tradition, tiamat turned against the other deities and unleashed a holocaust of destruction before she was eventually destroyed by the celestial hero marduk: she opened her mouth, tiamat, to swallow him. he drove in the evil wind so that she could not close her lips. the terrible winds filled her belly. her heart wa

. 3 such celestial imagery, repeated again and again with only relatively minor variations in myths from many different parts of the world, belongs to a category earmarked in hamlet s mill as not mere storytelling of the kind that comes naturally .4 moreover the norse traditions that speak of the monstrous wolf fenrir, and of the shaking of yggdrasil, go on to report the final apocalypse in which the forces of valhalla issue forth on the side of order to participate in the terrible last battle of the gods a battle that will end in apocalyptic destruction: 500 doors and 40 there are i ween, in valhalla s walls; 800 fighters through each door fare, when to war with the wolf they go.5 with a lightness of touch that is almost subliminal, this verse has encouraged us to count valhalla s fighter

s way, crossing seas and oceans to deliver the priceless gifts of astronomy and earth-measurement to the primitive inhabitants of the prehistoric nile valley? whatever the truth behind the tradition, thoth was remembered and revered by the ancient egyptians as the inventor of mathematics, astronomy and engineering.25 it was his will and power, according to wallis budge, that were believed to keep the forces of heaven and earth in equilibrium. it was his great skill in celestial mathematics which made proper use of the laws upon which the foundation and maintenance of the universe rested. 26 thoth was also credited with teaching the ancestral egyptians the skills of geometry and land-surveying, medicine and botany. he was believed to have been the inventor of figures, of the letters of the

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

ogynous. the cross references are complex. for example, koot hoomi= 109= androgynous, but also lord hadit now (from a qabalistic standpoint, identical with lord hadit won (compare the 1970s new age control seth. seth= 58= hadit. hadit, nuit and ra hoor khuit are the trinity of the book of the law) although the names are of ancient egyptian deities, in the book of the law they are transformed into the forces basic to the present aeon. the androgynous lam= 24= god but also now (or won. lam, as we note elsewhere in this book, is the prototype of the modern gray alien. both beings carry the implication of divine victory of the androgynous god. interestingly, aia aziz (65, 2 meade layne is a major link between the worlds of magick and contacteeism, as we amply demonstrate in this volume. throug

deliberate nature exist; the ancient gnostics uncovered a cipher which clearly indicates that the story of the garden of eden in its conventional form is turned on its head. the serpent is clearly the symbol of knowledge, wisdom, the kundalini yogic force, the will-current that is, it is the symbol of liberation and self-mastery. the jealous gods, as read in the original manuscripts, are clearly the forces of blockage, self-denial and repression which is to say, the intelligences governing the black lodge. this knowledge of good and evil and life and death has been the terrible secret of initiates throughout history, recorded in ciphers and myths, and passed on through ritual. the black lodge may be defined as the organized institution guided by valis for the purpose of holding back human

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

se tablets and the whole enochian system do represent realities of the inner planes. their value is undoubted, as only a little study and application prove. israel regardie, introduction to the enochian system a knowledge of these tables could then, if complete, afford an understanding of the laws which govern the whole creation. the hermetic order of the golden dawn. the book of the concourse of the forces figure 1, appendix a, shows the four great watchtowers connected by the black cross as constructed by john dee and given to the public by aleister crowley. each watchtower is constructed of 12 squares by 13 squares. this gives a total of 156 squares per watchtower and 675 total squares, although only 644 are importara (624 watchtower squares and 20 tablet of union squares. the 51 black

hian tablets are four in number, each referred to one of the elements of earth, air, fire and water. in addition to these four there is another smaller tablet, which is called the tablet of union, referred to the element of ether or spirit. its function, as its name implies, is a unite and b nd together the four elemental tablets. the hermetic order of the golden dawn the book of the concourse of the forces the black cross is shown in figure 1, appendix a, as the central horizontal row and vertical column of darkened squares. the two horizontal arms have 12 squares each and the top and bottom vertical arras have 13 squares each. the central square at the midpoint of the tablet malees the total number of squares 51. this is the numerical value of the word gosa (goh-sah, meaning strange or u

with its flashing flame! thine is the water with its ebb and flow! thine is the earth with its enduring stabiiity! the hermetic order of the golden dawn figure 13, appendix a, shows the major forces that cycle through the subquadrants of the four watchtowers. figure 14, appendix a, shows the major characteristics and astrological signs associated with the sixteen subquadrants of the watchtowers. the forces of earth begin with chaotic violence. these lead gradually into formative forces, which result in establishing distinct forms. the forces of water begin with raw emotional energy. these gradually build up into forces of cohesion and creat ivi ty. the forces of ai r begin wi th n e bul ou s f o rma t i v e r e l a t i o n sh i p s a n d p r o g r e s s systematically through a series of

otic violence. these lead gradually into formative forces, which result in establishing distinct forms. the forces of water begin with raw emotional energy. these gradually build up into forces of cohesion and creat ivi ty. the forces of ai r begin wi th n e bul ou s f o rma t i v e r e l a t i o n sh i p s a n d p r o g r e s s systematically through a series of harmonious changes and knowledge. the forces of fi re begin wi th destruct ive violence. these forces advance gradually into creative transformations and the renewal of form. you should study these figures carefully until you get an intuitive feel for how these different forces and energies course through the watchtowers. four major types of forces s can be found, creative, destructive, masculine and feminine. 42 watchtower pyrami

ather and the son, and 'linea spiritus sancti' the line of the holy spirit, crossing this horizontally, and containing one rank of letters. the 'linea spiritus sancti' is always the seventh fine or rank of letters from the top, while the two vertical columns of the 'linea dei patris filiique' are always the sixth and seventh columns counting from either right or left. the book of the concourse of the forces the central row of each watchtower tablet, together with the two central vertical columns, forro what are called the great crosses of the watchtowers. the squares of each great cross can be converted to truncated pyramids as shown in appendix d. the outer arms of these crosses contain the letters o, m, e and l and the inner arms contain the letters o, m, i and a. taken together they for

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

of the qabalistic worlds and onward into the realm of the averse forces. unto aziluth, the highest of the four qabalistic worlds corresponds a divine name attributed unto each sephirothic, zodiacal, planetary, and elemental force. likewise, unto briah, the next descending world, corresponds the name of an archangel, and unto yetzirah, the name of an angel or choir of angels presiding over each of the forces. unto assiah, the lowest qabalistic world corresponds a name for the sphere of the operation of each force, and in the infernal realm beyond assiah corresponds the name of an averse force. thus we find in the tree of life an excellent model and vehicle for use in magical evocation. preparation for evocation magical evocation of the averse forces is one of the most perilous tasks an adep

ion of the averse forces is one of the most perilous tasks an adept must undertake. within the initiatic framework of the r. r. et a. c, the initiate should not undertake work of evocation until the 6=5 grade of adeptus major. as a minor adept, the magician at length achieves the knowledge and conversation with his or her holy guardian angel (also known as divine genius) and progressively invokes the forces of the tree of life through the subgrades. only then, 3 having grown into the full consciousness of tiphareth and contact with the divine and angelical forces, is the adept ready to strive to achieve the strength of gevurah. the magical weapon attributed to gevurah is the magic sword, and the primary magical task of the adeptus major is the confrontation with the averse forces. before a

and contact with the divine and angelical forces, is the adept ready to strive to achieve the strength of gevurah. the magical weapon attributed to gevurah is the magic sword, and the primary magical task of the adeptus major is the confrontation with the averse forces. before advancing to the compassion and love of chesed, the adept must first fully integrate the strength of gevurah by reworking the forces of the tree of life, sephirah by sephirah through gevurah in the 6=5 subgrades of adeptus major. the major adept must therewith evoke, constrain, and subdue each of the averse forces. in the r. r. et a. c, the initiatic rites of the order, a rigid regimen of magical invocation, and significant self-abnegation together prepare the adept for this perilous undertaking. without such formal

avior."7 living in the dark realm beyond the light of consciousness, the complexes enjoy a sort of semiautonomy within the psyche. whether the magical forces, angels, and demons exist objectively or rather merely subjectively within the psyche of the magician is an epistemological question that goes beyond the scope of the present discussion. for practical purposes, it is quite useful to consider the forces at 7 israel regardie, the art and meaning of magic (toddington: helios, 1964, p. 32. 4 times as though they were objective and in other instances to treat them as though they were purely subjective psychic contents of the magician. this is not dissimilar to the scientific understanding of light. we may best understand certain properties of light by considering it as a wave and others by

esponding gods, archangels, and angels are forces of light. they exist in the light of consciousness. the averse forces, qlippoth, spirits, and demons are unconscious forces, which exist in the dark realm beyond our conscious awareness. indeed, the demons are but the "shadows of the gods" a lotus flower opens gracefully in the light, but its root grows in the dark slime beneath the water. each of the forces attributed the tree of life may be likened to a lotus flower. the divine names, archangels, angels, and spheres corresponding to each force are like the petals of the lotus, bathing in the light of consciousness. the corresponding qlippoth, spirits, and demons are the root of the lotus growing in the dark slime. the gods, archangels, and angels are rational or conscious forces. the aver

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

al physical contact with the patient. cosmic.used both as a noun and adjective to mean the universe as a harmonious relation of all natural and spiritual laws. it is the divine, infinite intelligence of the supreme being permeating everything. it is not a place, but a state or condition of order and regulation. the cosmic is the totality of the laws and phenomena which manifests in man and nature.the forces, energies, and powers which account for the finite and infinite worlds. it is therefore a unity; the particulars which man experiences are but expressions. cosmic consciousness.that consciousness radiating from god which pervades all space (and hence all things) having vitality, mind, constructive power, divine intelligence. into this consciousness is projected all the psychic conscious

ould be inconsistent with the fundamental principles of karma.that we will learn a lesson through it and advance in our understanding. it must also be understood that the law of balances (karma) works both ways.that is, a human being may have a karmic credit due him. he will thus be in line as a recipient of compensation. keyboard.the substance of the universal being or the cosmic consists of all the forces and energies of which we have knowledge. they compose a cosmic keyboard. the cosmic mind works through a sea of vibratory energy which is one vast spectrum or keyboard. the highest octaves produce what is termed psychic phenomena. knowledge.the rosicrucians ever held that one could not know of anything except through personal experience. for this reason a distinction was made between be

ed in the subconscious mind. in order to reach the storehouse of memory, it is necessary to make the objective mind relatively dormant so the subconscious mind may rise in activity. metaphysics.an inquiry into ultimate and fundamental reality or the nature of being. also an inquiry into the nature of knowledge. microcosm and macrocosm.there is but one universe, one system of cosmic laws directing the forces which manifest in all things. things are different in their forms only, not in the basic principles which give them existence. a cell of the body differs from a planet only in its particulars, its extension, or mass and function. both are subject to the same universals, or cosmic order. we are wrongly accustomed to think of the so-called finite things and the things of ourselves and our

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

od. one middle kingdom narrative that only features divine characters is a fragmentary story about the attempted seduction of horus by seth, an event alluded to in the pyramid texts. some egyptologists refuse to class this as a genuine myth because it may have formed part of a spell used in healing magic.37 magic and popular religion heka, the egyptian term usually translated as magic, was one of the forces used by the creator to make the world. humans were permitted to use magic in daily life to protect themselves or to heal others. knowledge of written magic was confined to the literate elite, so it is not surprising that some spells have a distinct literary quality. healing spells often identify the doctor-magician with a deity skilled in the use of heka, such as isis or thoth; the pati

acred lakes were used for reenactments of myths of the emergence of the creator from the primeval waters or for the pacification of his fiery daughter, the eye goddess. in the outer courtyard the king was represented in reliefs or colossal statues as the champion of maat. the battles that he was shown fighting were sometimes real and sometimes imaginary, but the foreign enemies always represented the forces of chaos.48 the massive pylon gateways resemble defensive structures, but they also stood for the mountains of the eastern horizon, between which the sun rose. the plant-shaped columns of the inner halls formed a stone replica of the marsh where gods were born or reborn. the innermost sanctuary that contained the introduction 21 cult statue was said to be built on the primeval mound, th

rus being acclaimed as his rightful successor. if this were our only source for the myth, the story would be very difficult to follow because the actual death of osiris is not mentioned and his enemy is only identified as the disturber. rules still prevented explicit images of those moments when maat was threatened by terrible events. there was one place in which it did become permissible to show the forces that daily threatened the divine balance, and that was in new kingdom royal tombs. in the great crisis of death, the king needed to identify with gods in crisis and share in their triumph in overcoming the forces of destruction. underworld books underworld book is a general term for a type of mortuary text used in royal tombs and cenotaphs of the new kingdom. it is taken from an egyptia

s than the memphite theology, partly because the former conforms to modern ideas of what a religious text should be like, whereas the latter was seen as belonging to the primitive world of magic. of the two, it is probably the bremner-rhind papyrus that is more characteristic of the way in which mythology was used in egyptian culture. in the seventh century bce, most egyptians must have felt that the forces of chaos had triumphed when their country endured a series of brutal invasions by the assyrians. unlike most invaders, the assyrians showed little respect for egypt s gods. they looted the temples of heliopolis and thebes, taking away vast quantities of treasure. the nubian kings were driven out of egypt, but they continued to reign over kush for almost a thousand years. the assyrians d

teachings of gnosticism, which promised salvation through gnosis (knowledge) of the self. gnostics rejected the material world as evil, a point of view that was alien to traditional egyptian thought, which had always celebrated the created world as part of the divine order. manicheism, a religious movement that originated in iran, was more sympathetic. its emphasis on a perpetual struggle between the forces of darkness and light could be seen by egyptians as a version of their unending war between chaos and order. the real challenge to traditional egyptian beliefs, however, was to come from another new religion: christianity. at first christianity was just one of many religions thriving in egypt. during the second and third centuries ce, christians were brutally persecuted for refusing to

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

reless way" then perhaps you are aware that imean to expose a charlatan, and unmask a hypocrite, or perish in the attempt" said delessert" cela m'estegal, monsieur" replied de lassa "you accept my challenge then "oh! it is a defiance, then" replied delassa, letting his eye rest a moment upon delessert "mais oui, je 1'accepte! and thereupon delessertdeparted. delessert now set to work aided by all the forces the prefect of police could bring to bear, to detect andexpose this consummate sorcerer, who the ruder processes of our ancestors would easily have disposed of--by combustion. persistent enquiry satisfied delessert that the man was neither a hungarian nor was namedde lassa; that no matter how far back his power of "reminiscence" might extend, in his present andimmediate form he had been

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

rly all action, on every plane, produces disturbance in the balanced harmony of the universe, and the vibrations so produced will continue to roll backwards and forwards, if its area is limited, till equilibrium is restored. but since each such disturbance starts from some particular point, it is clear that equilibrium and harmony can only be restored by the reconverging to that same point of all the forces which were set in motion from it. and here you have proof that the consequences of a man's deeds, thoughts, etc. must all react upon himself with the same force with which they were set in motion. q. but i see nothing of a moral character about this law. it looks to me like the simple physical law that action and reaction are equal and opposite. a. i am not surprised to hear you say tha

. eidolon (gr) the same as that which we term the human phantom, the astral form. elementals (spirits of the elements) the creatures evolved in the four kingdoms, or elements-earth, air, fire, and water. they are called by the cabalists, gnomes (of the earth, sylphs (of the air, salamanders (of the fire, and undines (of the water, except a few of the higher kinds and their rulers. they are rather the forces of nature than ethereal men and women. these forces, as the servile agents of the occultist, may produce various effects; but if employed by elementaries (kamarupas)-in which case they enslave the mediums-they will deceive. all the lower invisible beings generated on the fifth, sixth, and seventh planes of our terrestrial atmosphere are called elementals-peris, devs, djins, sylvans, sat

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

ous sense that is not sight- light is dark and dark is light. those people on the hill. guard. candles and charms. their priests. sense of distance gone -far is near and near is far. no light- no glass- see that steeple- that tower- window- can hear- roderick usher- am mad or going mad- the thing is stirring and fumbling in the tower. i am it and it is i- i want to get out. must get out and unify the forces. it knows where i am. i am robert blake, but i see the tower in the dark. there is a monstrous odour. senses transfigured. boarding at that tower window cracking and giving way. i. ngai. ygg. i see it- coming here- hell-wind- titan blue- black wing- yog sothoth save me- the three-lobed burning eye. the lurking fear by h. p. lovecraft written november 1922 published january-april 1923 in

n such as to exhaust even a vigorous man. still dazed, i bade my host good night and went upstairs with the lamp, although i had an excellent pocket flashlight with me. i was glad to be out of that downstairs study with the queer odour and vague suggestions of vibration, yet could not of course escape a hideous sense of dread and peril and cosmic abnormality as i thought of the place i was in and the forces i was meeting. the wild, lonely region, the black, mysteriously forested slope towering so close behind the house; the footprint in the road, the sick, motionless whisperer in the dark, the hellish cylinders and machines, and above all the invitations to strange surgery and stranger voyagings- these things, all so new and in such sudden succession, rushed in on me with a cumulative forc

HP LOVECRAFT POLARIS

to besiege many of our towns. having taken the fortified places at the foot of the mountains, their way now lay open to the plateau, unless every citizen could resist with the strength of ten men. for the squat creatures were mighty in the arts of war, and knew not the scruples of honour which held back our tall, grey-eyed men of lomar from ruthless conquest. alos, my friend, was commander of all the forces on the plateau, and in him lay the last hope of our country. on this occasion he spoke of the perils to be faced and exhorted the men of olathoe, bravest of the lomarians, to sustain the traditions of their ancestors, who when forced to move southward from zobna before the advance of the great ice sheet (even as our descendents must some day flee from the land of lomar) valiently and vi

INFERNAL UNION

need for control from now on. but it was the apparently external nature of the thought that bothered me (though it probably wasn t. the end result of these things was that i now have a better sense of evil in the lhp perspective and my potential for a more active involvement in life. the results of this rite of sexual alchemy are in perfect accordance to the purpose of the rite and the essence of the forces involved. to those who truly seek, lilith and samael will join in true union through the unconsciousness that is leviathan. through these serpent forces of darkness, baphomet will arise. the treasure found deep within the earth if it is searched f i religion 17. god 18. asceticism part ii: practice foreword there is no doubt that every one who has been searching for the true and authent

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

ight way. a well-known maxim says, a sound mind in a sound body. the genuine truth of this aphorism represents itself immediately to everybody dealing with the problem of man. there surely will arise the question, what health is from the hermetic point of view. not every one is capable to answer this question at the first instant. seen from the hermetic angle, health is the perfect harmony of all the forces operating inside the body with respect to the basic qualities of the elements. there need not prevail such a great disharmony of the element a to set free a visible effect which is called disease. for disharmony in the form of sickness is already an essential disturbance in the workshop of the elements inside the body. the main condition for the novice is to concentrate himself absolute

y; in its negative form, it will produce the disintegrating, dissolving activity of all the fluids in the body. with the principle of air rests the task of controlling the electrical fluid of the fire and the magnetic fluid of the water in the body, keeping them in balance. for this reason it has been characterized as the neutral or mediating element. it has been said in the fundamental key about the forces of the principle of earth that it has the function inside the body to keep together the influences of the three elements. in the active form of the earthy principle, it has an animating, vivifying, invigorating influence and, in the negative form, it is the other way round. the earthy principle is responsible for the thriving as well as for the ageing of the body. we could mention quite

about anything at all, and breath out the consumed air quite regularly and evenly. with each new breath you feel how you are inhaling more and more vita power, accumulating and storing it in your body. you need to feel the pressure of the vital force like compressed steam in yourself, and imagine the compressed vital power coming out of your body like heat waves from a radiator. with every breath the forces of pressure and radiation increase, spreading out and strengthening by meters. after repeated exercises you must be able to emit your penetrating power even for miles. you must actually feel the pressure and penetration of your rays. practice makes perfect! begin by inhaling seven times and increasing by one inspiration each day. each single exercise should be limited to twenty minutes

ror as a protective implement, other advantages are offered to the magician. he can use the magic mirror to put all the known fluids (magnetic, electric, electromagnetic) in operation and work with them in his practice; which fluid he uses depends on the activity and the effect of his wish. 12. the magic mirror as a projector of powers, beings &c. the magic mirror also can be used to condense all the forces of the mental and astral planes to such a degree that they can be perceived by persons who are not trained in magic at all. this is not a matter of mere imagination or suggestion, because the thoughts and entities condensed with the practices described here can be condensed in a mirror in such a manner that it is possible to take a photograph of them. here are the instructions for the p

INTRODUCTION TO THE SEVEN FACES OF DARKNESS

ct that a human has to change is their inner world. they have been taught- or rather acquired- a series of randomly assorted thoughts, notions, and behaviors, most of which either actively hinder them, or at best lull them into a sleeplike state. these stultifying forces mainly group themselves into forces that oppose the body, the mind, the emotions, and the will. each of these must be overcome. the forces that oppose the body are those things which shorten life, remove energy, or dull the senses. most recreational drugs, legal or illegal, fall in this category as does most fast food. certain cultural attitudes, such as the forces that make many young women anorexic, are likewise of such a nature. the environmental factors that may surround people (from toxic wastes, to certain types of f

nd people (from toxic wastes, to certain types of fluorescent lighting) also can weaken. the initiate discovers these factors by life analysis and removes them from his of her life. in their place he or she will adopt a training program to make the body do what he or she wishes. the best sort of training is one that either increases self defense, such as the martial arts; or grace, such as dance. the forces that oppose the mind are those habits of non-thinking that we have adopted, believing them to be thought. we read the newspapers, watch tv, and surf the net, learning what to run through our minds in imitation of thought. the initiate begins by limiting his media input, and by looking for media which challenge his existing thinking. thus the liberal buys a conservative newspaper, the pa

ing his media input, and by looking for media which challenge his existing thinking. thus the liberal buys a conservative newspaper, the paranormal buff looks for the skeptical inquirer, and so forth. this deliberate challenging is a first step. the second step is thought training, learning to concentrate, learning to have certain thoughts at certain times of day, and above all increasing memory. the forces that oppose the emotions are those habits of feeling generally created by external sources for economic reasons. we love to cry, laugh, or be scared at movies for which we will pay good money. learning not to cry, laugh, or be scared at any media presentation is a beginning. the lhp initiate has to overcome those phobias (e.g, fear of flying, fear of dogs, fear of flying dogs) that hind

ugh, or be scared at any media presentation is a beginning. the lhp initiate has to overcome those phobias (e.g, fear of flying, fear of dogs, fear of flying dogs) that hinder him of her. she or he learns to invoke certain emotional states by careful self knowledge and control of symbol systems. the average human being follows his or her emotions, for the lhp initiate, emotions follow him or her. the forces that oppose the will are those habits of blind obedience to external symbols and signals. the lhp initiate begins his or her quest not only by rejecting sentimental attachments to cultural norms, which most non-thinking people call "good" but by actively making fun of such attachments in symbolic ways such as a black mass, a black seder, eating beef (if raised hindu, and so forth. this

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

air. this lamp, as appeared from the date attached to it, was lighted soon after christ was crucified. it was found burning as in fact it had done for five hundred years by the soldiers of cosroes, king of persia; by whom, at this strange discovery and plunder, the oil was taken out and cast into the fire. as it is reported, this wild act occasioned such a plague as brought death upon numbers of the forces of cosroes, sufficiently punished for their sacreligious mischief. at the demolition of our monastaries here in england, there was found in the monument which was supposed to be that of constantius chlorus, father to the great constantine, a burning lamp, which was thought to have continued burning there ever since his burial, which was about three hundred years after christ. the ancien

we hope we shall be understood, so the stronger shall the fire be, and of necessity the fiercer will it be perceived to be result being according to power. thus we get more of fire that is, heat out of the hard things: there being more of the thing fire in them. trituration, mechanical division, multiplication, cutting 72 the rosicrucians. up, precipitating, or compounding, are states into which the forces outside can place matter, without searching into and securing its bond, and gathering up (into hand off it) its chains, and mastering it. these changes can be wrought in matter, and, as it were, it can be taken in pieces; and all this dissolution of it may be effected without our getting as at the fire-blood of our subject. but fire disjoints, as it were, all the hinges of the house lap

s tres surnaturels, avec cette difficult de savoir s ils furent dieu devenu homme, ou l homme devenu dieu volney (c. f, les ruines, p. 210. mind cannot create, it can only perceive. this hazardous statement, in its utmost extent, is used simply as an argument against there being the philosophical possibility of religion as derivable from reason only which will be found to be the mere operation of the forces of the world. no religion is philosophically capable of being defended on the grounds of reason; though one religion may seem (but, in the inner light, it will seem only) to be more reasonable (or 150 the rosicrucians. probable) than another. divine light, or faith, or intuition, in other words, the enlightenment of the holy spirit (to be recognised under its many names, is that means a

remotely from the same sacred, mithraic, or emblematical bonnet, or high pyramidal cap. it, in this instance, changes to black, because it is devoted to the illustration of the fire-workers (grenadiers, who, among i 254 the rosicrucians. modern military, succeed the vulcanists, cyclopes, classic smiths, or servants of vulcan, or mulciber, the artful worker among the metals in the fire, or amidst the forces of nature. this idea will be found by a reference to the high cap among the persians, or fire-worshippers; and to the black cap among the bohemians and in the east. all travellers in eastern lands will remember that the tops of the minarets reminded themof the high-pointed black caps of the persians. the phrygian cap is a most recondite antiquarian form; the symbol comes from the highes

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

n one of the greatest puzzles to scientists. time after time we are told that the ufo's could not possibly contain living bodies of flesh and bone- that such bodies could not withstand the stresses imposed by the observed accelerations. yet such argument can well be based on entirely erroneous ideas as to the nature of the propulsive forces used by the ufo's. acceleration is damaging only because the forces necessary to produce it are applied externally to the living body, or to the structural members of any flying machine. any force which would simultaneously accelerate every molecule of either the living body or the mechanical structure would avoid all such stresses, and both the living and the mechanical could undergo any amount of acceleration without the slightest damage or discomfort

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

an event 'passive magick' is to be affected (as in esp) by an outside non-physical cause. everyone possesses some magical (and psychic) potential. some are especially gifted. usually people are better at one kind of magick (ie. active or passive) than they are at the other kind; only rarely does an individual excell at both. traning and practice will, of course, improve ability somewhat. although the forces of magick are neutral, various the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 11 systems may take on the qualities of good and evil. there is so-called white magick or good magick, black magick or evil magick, and gray magick between them. when many people refer to white magick they mean magick for unselfish purposes, also healing and mental influence with specific permiss

m) is one or more words or syllables which are repeated- often chanted- aloud..a simple yet powerful mantra is to vibrate the mystical word 'om. this mantra has long been associated in india with the godhead/unity. use it to aid in tuning into universal vibrations which promote feelings of harmony, peace, and well-being. use it before magick ritual to 'get into the mood' and afterward to 'dismiss the forces. you vibrate a mantra by saying it slowly aloud in a lower-pitched voice than your normal speech, and a more or less constant pitch as well. let the sound fade at the end of the mantra. a powerful one such as 'om' will seem to vibrate the air around you. it should be vocalized for 5-10 seconds and repeated a number of times with a few seconds rest between each vocalization. chanting of

KETAB E SIYAH

before is it most needed if this meeting of well-matched forces is to be resolved. our host cannot make advance against their fortification for they will abandon, as they did before, a position of such strength in arrogance. neither can we gain the garden that we would without abandoning our own advantage and, thus, yielding all to the elohim advance as they would over-run our own ranks. thus are the forces fairly matched and neither side can gain aught but must wait out this engagement until fate or ruse decide the victor. now your wise guidance must be taxed full that you might perceive an answer to this riddle and resolve the battle in our favour. all the shedim race does wait the command of the leader who would guide to triumph our noble purpose over darkness that heaven surely champio

hich you are in heaven. now went the herald's to mecca, bringing news of that host which came to cast down the walls of mecca to cast down the people of mecca to their knees. now sent the people of mecca forth from their city gates their own host to meet upon the sand muhammed's disciples that went upon their knees. nothing noble is there to kneel before those that you would conquer. at badr were the forces drawn up and at badr did the hosts of mecca fall before the standards of medina. now came to me news of this battle and i learnt that gabriel went upon the earth, marching at the column's head once more. i learnt that the people of mecca fell before the whirling scythe of gabriel. when medina and met at uhud, gabriel and satan met there also. across the desert sands we came, he that mar

until but berlin was held by him and his foes were at every side. now was the extent of his crime known to us as it is known to you. we perceived what had become of isaac's children and that which was suffered at hitler's hands and i wept for my negligence. i have not tears enough to atone for those torments where i failed you but these you shall not face again that i stand not with you. now did the forces of the west and east go about berlin as lions and sought out in every place the disciples of gabriel's hatred. 375 the shedim also went about berlin and sought out for themselves gabriel that his fires of hatred might be quenched forever. fast within his fastness found was hitler by my own eye. i came upon the prophet of gabriel and looked upon the shameful one. he perceived me not but

icians and astronomers to the wonders of the firmament, and i walked within the thought of scholars on quiet evenings. and that man not attempt mastery of his environment before himself, i spoke of government to khem and hellas, to the dynasties of ch'in and ashanti and tenochtitlan, and within great capitals and mean villages alike i spoke of the brotherhood of all man, and of his correlation to the forces of earth and those of the universe beyond earth. and i brought life and adventure and achievement to man, but each gift was as well a tool for destruction and death, and more oft than not were the ages of man fraught with terror and war, for uriel ceased not his work ever to turn man against man. and i knew that asmodeus alone should not complete man, but that forces other than mine sho

rasts between the reality of his accomplishments and the illusions of the impossibilities as circumscribed by the logic of god. and ever as man reached new heights of material achievement, so also he confronted the barrier of the will of god, which permitted no deviation from its law. and man was long satisfied to measure himself within this limit, for he was intoxicated by his ability to harness the forces of the cosmos to his whim. but astaroth said, close not thy eyes having seen only this much, for, were thou to bring all the systems of god to thy use, still would thy comprehension be bounded by the limits of these laws and the acceptance of the divine order as the finality of thy race. so i confronted man, saying, throughout the universe hath the once single will of god been succeeded

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE ONE

this lecture by the v.h. frater m.w.t, and the v.h. soror s.s.d.d. has made many valuable suggestions with regard to the interpretation. the title and preface of the 17th chapter reads "concerning the exaltation of the glorified ones, of coming and going forth in the divine domain, of the genies of the beautiful land of amentet. of coming forth in the light o fday in any form desired, of hearing the forces of nature by being enshrined as a living bai" and the rubric is "the united with osiris shall recite it when he has entered the harbour. may glorious things be done thereby upon earth. may all the words of the adept be fulfilled" owing to the complex use of symbols, the ritual translation of the chapter can only be understood by perpetual reference to the ancient egyptian commentaries

art born again. from nephthys is thy nourishment. they cleansed thee in thy heavenly birth. youth waits upon thee, ardour is ready at thy hand. and their arms shall uphold thee for millions of years. initiates surround thee and thine enemies are cast down. the powers of darkness are destroyed. the companions of they joys are with thee. thy victories in the battle await their reward in the pillar. the forces of nature obey thee. thy power is exceeding great. the gods curse him that curseth thee. thine aspirations are fulfilled. thou art mistress of splendour. they are destroyed who barred the way. the 125th chapter is concerned with the entry of an initiate into the hall of the two columns of justice, and commenced with a most beautiful and symbolic description of death, as a journey from t

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

force of the origin prevails over the additional factors, the changes may modify the grain s quality, but not the species itself, such as turning a wheat grain into a barley grain. in other words, like the second factor, the third factor is the object s inner factor, but unlike the second, it can change qualitatively and quantitatively. the fourth factor is the cause-and-effect connection between the forces that act on the outside, such as chance, the elements of nature, and neighbors. for the most part, these four factors together influence every individual object. the first factor (origin) is fundamental for us because we are creations of our parents. as their offspring, we (in a sense) are their copies; i.e, almost all the attributes of the parents and grandparents manifest themselves i

oism once recognizing the need for it and its enormous benefits. naturally, at this point, one cannot turn back because one feels and foresees punishment. while continuing to purify, one achieves the level of absolute love for the creator and thus acquires absolute attainment of him. this is the ultimate goal of every individual. all the worlds b a s i c c o n c e p t s i n k a b b a l a h 88 and the forces that control and populate them were created for this purpose. it is written, attain your world and see it while you are still alive. this is the reward for a long and difficult path in darkness, in a state where the creator is concealed, and when we use our willpower in defiance of nature and society, overcoming the barrier between our world and the spiritual one in search of the creato

ruistic i emerges from the negation of the egoistical i. thus, we begin to sense more intense spiritual vibrations until we develop the soul from a point up to its intrinsic capacity. the inner essence of kabbalah is the research of the light of the creator, which emanates from him and reaches us according to certain laws. the law of roots and branches is the law that determines the operations of the forces that impel all parts of our world s creation to grow and develop. it is said in kabbalah: there is no grain below b a s i c c o n c e p t s i n k a b b a l a h 96 without its angel above that strikes it and tells it: grow! the language of branches also helps reveal information about what occurs in other worlds. creatures that populate a certain world perceive objects in that world in a

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

system is the very cause of all suffering and the root of all adversities and crises. when we tie all the manifestations of individual and collective crises with the human ego the cause of the system s imbalance we will be able to move toward a solution. when pain is accompanied by understanding its source, when the purpose of suffering is sensed, such pains are beneficial, since they have become the forces of progress. thus, the crisis is not a crisis, but a more progressive state of human evolution, which first appears as a negation of the present state. however, if we change our attitudes and our awareness, and view this from a different perspective, we will see that what now seems like a crisis is actually a golden opportunity. 77 5 obeying nature s law it is not possible to run a cour

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

only the part that we are capable of receiving for the sake of the creator- 190- attaining the worlds beyond in many situations, we experience the tests as a choice between two possibilities: we feel as if half of our desires draw us to one side, and the other half draws us to the second side. in general, we do not feel within us any struggle between the opposing forces of good and evil, as only the forces of evil rule within, and the problem that continues to arise is which force will deliver the maximum benefit to us. when the opposing forces are equal, we cannot choose or prefer one over the other, as we feel we are between two forces that are influencing us. at this point, our only solution is to turn to the creator, so that he should draw us to the good side. thus we are obligated to

e only thing that defines our essence is the combination and collection of our desires. our reason exists solely to aid us in attaining these desires. in truth, reason serves as nothing more than an assisting tool. we advance along our path in stages, moving forward step by step, alternately being influenced by the impure (left) egoistic force and by the pure (right) altruistic one. by overcoming the forces of the left with the help of the creator, we will acquire the characteristics of the right. the path, then, is like two rails: the left and the right, like two forces repelling from and attracting to the creator, similar to two desires: egoism and altruism. the farther we move away from our starting point, the stronger the opposing forces become. by becoming more like the creator in bot

this manner can the spiritual vessel of a human being receive the light of the creator, and having expanded the soul, ascend. the contraction can be caused by an external force, or by the actions of the internal qualities of the vessel. in spiritual development- 303- the case of contraction from the effects of the painful pressure of an external force, the nature of the vessel prompts it to raise the forces to withstand this contraction. it expands and thereby returns to its original condition, removing itself from this external pressure. should this contraction be caused by the vessel itself, then the vessel is incapable of expanding to its original state on its own. but if the light of the creator enters this vessel and fills it, the vessel is then enabled to expand to its previous state

y with them the possibility of perceiving the creator "himself" then we consider them impure("himself" implies, just as in our world, that we gain an impression of one through one s actions and do not feel the urge to find out anything else. after all, that which we cannot perceive at all does not elicit in us an interest or a need to be perceived. impure forces such as klipa and sitra achra, are the forces that dominate us, preventing us from delighting in every pleasure that comes to us to satisfy us with the little that we cognition of the spiritual world- 345- experience. in other words, these forces prompt us to be satisfied with the knowledge that we already possess, to be content with the peel (klipa) while leaving the actual "fruit" aside. therefore, our intellects cannot understan

w light- 410- attaining the worlds beyond we may be brought up to observe the commandments, but it is impossible to educate us with the need to assign our actions particular altruistic intentions, since this cannot become part of our egoistic nature that could automatically be carried out just like our physical needs. if we are permeated by the feeling that our war against egoism is a war against the forces of darkness, against the qualities that are opposite to those of the creator, then in this manner we remove these forces from ourselves, and do not associate oneself with them; avoid them in our thoughts, as if departing from the desires of our own bodies. continuing to feel these desires, we begin to despise them, as one despises an enemy. in this manner, we can triumph over egoism, an

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

abbalah, we can transcend our natural qualities, build new tools of sensation, and through them fully experience the external reality. pa r t i: k a b b a l a h m e e t s q ua n t u m p h y s i c s 24 when we are liberated from the chains of our innate perceptions, we can discover a whole new world and begin to experience life s eternal, complete, and unbounded flow. we will be able to experience the forces that operate on reality as a single power, and events that seemed accidental to us, unexpected or incomprehensible will suddenly make sense. for such people, the spiritual world can become a system of forces that stands behind our perceived reality, the forces that propel reality. it is similar to examining embroidery: from the front, it looks like any other picture, but from the back

spects of life. hence, the wisdom of kabbalah as the means to achieve both our evolution and the purpose of creation should reach all of humanity. the more people engage in kabbalah, and the more we circulate it throughout the world, the better off we will all be. baal hasulam writes about it very clearly in his introduction to the book of zohar. the first researcher to ask about the universe and the forces that conduct humanity was abraham. he was one of many people who lived in mesopotamia (ancient persia, and in those days there was no division into nations. he discovered the method by which we can know the reality beyond our ordinary perception, and described his research and discoveries in his sefer yetzira (book of creation. abraham began to gather students and teach them the wisdom

we could perceive reality differently and perhaps perceive additional dimensions. actually, we cannot even imagine how we would perceive reality if we had other senses. it turns out that our five senses with their specific spans create limits defining our sense of reality. we cannot exceed this limit. there is, however, a method that allows for perception beyond this picture of reality, including the forces that govern our reality, which we call the upper world. the way we are able to perceive them is based on the same principle that applies to our perception of reality, namely equivalence of form. in other words, we must match ourselves to these forces. our task is to cultivate the attributes that inhabit the upper sphere, which conducts our world. however, it is impossible to know these

retical scientific research. rather, it is a practical method intended to help us through every moment of our lives. through kabbalah, one discovers the future, the past, one s attributes when he or she first descended into this world many lifetimes ago, and the way one still needs to traverse. seeing both ends of the rope, one understands what to do and how best to do it. kabbalists can also see the forces operating on them at any given moment in time, such as why one should marry a specific individual, or why one s children are the way they are. all these details are predetermined. today, in fact, even science acknowledges that this information is determined in the genes. there is a famous story about twins who were separated at a very young age and lost contact with each other. thirty y

mas t r i v i n g f o r b a l a n c e 89 tion defines everything that will happen to us in each of the states we will experience in life. kabbalah names these internal prearrangements that guide one s course in life, reshimot. the reshimot exist in every person, and every state that one experiences is intended to teach something that will promote one toward obtaining the ultimate goal. if we knew the forces that operated on us and our interior structure, we could prepare for every future state. if we knew how to be in balance with the general law of reality, reality would seem totally opposite from its present appearance. the wisdom of kabbalah is not meant to teach us about reality in a merely scientific manner so that we can philosophize about the residents of the upper worlds. rather, i

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

we correct ourselves, our left line, and become able to receive the light. those portions of correction are called the degrees or rungs of the ladder, the spiritual ladder, which raise a person from the sensation of our world, the sensation of ourselves, to the sensation of the next, the sensation of the creator. the middle line is the best possible combination between man s receiving nature and the forces of the upper light. it coordinates between them in such a way that a person will self-correct to resemble the light as much as possible, while still maintaining one s independence. o n a da m a n d t h e wo r l d q: how should the term adam ha rishon( the first man) be understood v is it a spiritual entity (related to the world of adam kadmon) or literally a man of flesh and blood in ou

ent, because all the talents are attributes of the body that is in this world. in other words, these attributes pertain to the nature of this world, which are not involved in attaining the upper one. there must be an initial desire for the creator. if it s there, you need nothing more! if you have been endowed with such a desire, the whole process is in your hands from that moment on, because all the forces you need are already in your soul. all it takes is to develop them, and that s your work. it is in your power to do so because your unique body was created specifically to allow you to attain the purpose of creation. therefore, no one can say that they were incapable, that circumstances prevented them from attaining the goal for which they were born in this world. i f yo u s t u dy, yo

t of the vessel and the feminine part. consequently, at one time the kabbalist has a masculine soul and at another time, a feminine soul. an example of that is the soul of the first man. it broke into 600,000 parts and then into a great many more. however, the content of the original partzuf is retained in every one of them, turning each part to a minute partzuf of its own. all the attributes and the forces of the entire creation that were concentrated in the first spiritual partzuf now exist in every little spark of it. those sparks are called souls of people. each has its own origin in the first man and each comes from a different sefira or a sub sefira within the ten sefirot of the first man. those souls divide by masculine and feminine souls, and clothe the appropriate corporeal body a

of leaders of this world. all of these people, good or bad, are simply robots in the hands of the creator to serve his purpose in this world. it is said about them that their hearts destiny is fully in the hands of the creator( the hearts of ministers and kings are in the hands of god. therefore, everything that happens should be ascribed solely to the creator. q: what connections have they with the forces of darkness, of impurity? a: the systems of holiness and impurity exist only to serve the purpose of creation. you can only speak of systems of holiness and impurity in relation to those who are progressing in kabbalah. otherwise, one might think that, besides the creator, there is another authority. those two systems exist only to sustain one program- the design of creation. s o u l, b

hole of nature and is applied in every particle of it. take the earth, for example. first, it was just a ball of gas. under the influence of gravity, it then grew denser and the atoms heated until they began to burn. then, by the effects of constructive and destructive forces the heat decreased and caused the creation of a thin and hard encrustation. but that was not the end of the battle between the forces. the liquid gas ignited, once more erupted, and broke the crust. everything went back to the preliminary state until, after the battle of the forces, the positive force overpowered the negative force. this caused the heat to decrease and the crust to be reformed, but a little thicker this time, so that it would endure a greater pressure from within and for a longer period of time. this

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

or of a higher partzuf. looking from above, there is nothing but a vessel, screen, and reshimot (reminiscences. but if we look from below, we find that the soul has three lines: right, left, and middle. man must gradually overpower each of the lines and unite them. this process consists of the sufpa r t o n e: t h e b e g i n n i n g 23 fering of the left line, the ability to cope with it through the forces of the right line, and the reception of the light of the creator in the middle. there is a certain duality here. from the creator s perspective, everything is clear and foreseen, including the sin of the first man and its detailed process of correction. everything has its place and time. in fact, everything is already at the end of correction. but for us, it is all a secret. man has yet

eator; the greater the concealment, the greater the sensation of the sitra achra. if the creator is totally concealed in our world, then all our forces turn against him. the truth is that the impure forces in our world are very weak compared to the impure forces in spirituality. our egoism, our evil force, is tiny. the higher we climb and the greater the disclosure of the creator becomes, so grow the forces that oppose the creator. these dark forces continue all the way from this world through the world of atzilut. the pure forces (the creator) and the impure forces (the sitra achra) remain parallel throughout the climb from bottom to top. c h a p t e r 1 .1 2 q u e s t i o n s& a n s w e r s question: why study kabbalah? answer: to answer that, we must read not only the explanations of th

ld and produce the events of our lives. a person who studies kabbalah begins to see and understand the upper world. by seeing the upper world, we begin to feel the creator and understand how he created the spiritual world. the wisdom of kabbalah refers to this act as the first day of creation. in the acts that follow, meaning in the next days, the creator created the nature of the upper world and the forces that manage it. the last act of the creator, on the sixth day, was the creation of adam ha rishon. because adam ha rishon was the consequence of the last act of the creator, he also constitutes the purpose of the entire creation. everything that was created before him was created for him. so judging by the program of the creator, what should become of man? he must attain spiritual unity

first be the desire for honor, then for power, but in the end we will be left with one wish only to experience the creator. once attained, it will become of greatest importance to do everything for the creator. ultimately, it will not even be important if we actually do something for him, because the knowledge that we directed everything toward him will be the pleasure. we must not underestimate the forces and the means we have. we must remember that the creator works on us through the world we presently inhabit. c h a p t e r 7. 5 f r o m t h e i n t r o d u c t i o n t o t h e z o h a r introduction to the book of zohar (item 10: now we can understand the fourth inquiry: how is it possible that from his holiness will emerge the chariot of defilement and shells, since it is at the other

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

is erected for that purpose, and can be stretched when several candidates come together, but it becomes a little tenuous if the number is large. the censing of the officials is intended to prepare them for the work which they have to do. the varied number of swings is given not only to honour the person, but to strengthen him for his work, and it does so by setting up a line of communication with the forces of the inner planes. the higher the man is in degree, the more does he himself give in proportion to what is received. the master gives most of all, but the columns receive more than they give; yet each one should try as the thurifer turns to him to give as much as he possibly can. 326. this use of incense is perfectly scientific. all occult students are aware that, as was said in the l

f storage-battery or condenser for this force, in order that as it is gradually generated it may be stored up for use instead of being allowed to dissipate itself uselessly in the ambient air; and we in freemasonry have to take the same precaution. in both cases we invoke the aid of non-human entities- the inhabitants of those subtler planes, who are thoroughly accustomed to deal with and control the forces belonging to their respective levels; but there is a certain difference between the methods adopted in the christian religion, and in the old egyptian mystery-faith from which masonry is derived. 352. in christianity we invoke great angels who are far above us in spiritual unfoldment, and place ourselves to a considerable extent in their hands, supplying them with the material of love a

f the smaller wave-lengths within it. the number of undulations is determined by the number of spokes in the wheel, and the secondary force weaves itself under and over the radiating currents of the primary force, just as basket work might be woven round the spokes of a carriage wheel. the wavelengths are infinitesimal, and probably thousands of them are included within one of the undulations. as the forces rush round in the vortex, these oscillations of different sizes, crossing one another in this basketwork fashion, produce the flower-like form to which i have referred. it is, perhaps, still more like the appearance of certain saucers or shallow vases of wavy iridescent glass, such as are made in venice. all of these undulations or petals have that shimmering iridescent effect, like mot

employs nature-spirits and elemental essence at his own level. it will be noticed that in each case not only the actual situation and duty of the official are defined, but also his relation to other officials, his part in the work as a whole. the deva captains corresponding to the three principal officers are all what are called in the east arupadevas, and they possess the consciousness and wield the forces of the planes which they respectively represent. it is not easy for us to understand the working of forces at such levels, as they act upon the corresponding principles in man, and those principles are only slightly developed as yet in the majority of human beings. 416. by the time, therefore, that the last of the list of questions and answers has been exchanged, the whole lodge is puls

is opened, a certain potentiality of power given. all that precedes that in the ceremony is of the nature of preparation for that point; all that follows it is in the nature of explanation of what has been done, or of exhortation as to how the power can best be developed and used. all through the ceremony everything is arranged so that the candidate may receive the greatest possible benefit from the forces which are being outpoured; and that is the principal object of the very curious preparation upon which masonry has always insisted, even before the candidate is allowed to enter the lodge. 459. preparation of the candidate 460. before his admission he is divested of all m c s and v c s, is h c d, and has his r c a c, l c b c and l c k c b c, and his r c h c s c d. all masonic bodies agr

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

nd published the results of that investigation in a book called the science of the sacraments. those who have read that book will remember that the shedding abroad of spiritual power is one great object of the celebration of the holy eucharist, and of other services of the church, and that it is attained by the invocation of an angel to build a spiritual temple in the inner worlds with the aid of the forces generated by the love and devotion of the people, and the charging of that temple with the enormous power called down at the consecration of the sacred elements. a somewhat similar result is achieved during the ceremonies performed by the masonic lodge, although the plan is not exactly the same, being indeed far older; and each of our rituals, when properly carried out, likewise builds

onspirators at once fastened down the lid, securely sealing it with lead, and cast it into the nile. the murder of osiris is said to have taken place on the seventeenth day of the month athyr (hathor, when the sun was in scorpio, osiris being in the twenty-eighth year either of his reign or his age (it will be noted that this date marks the beginning of winter, when the sun is mystically slain by the forces of darkness; and it was on this date, corresponding to the festival of all souls in the christian church, that the land of egypt mourned the death of osiris, as we mourn the death of the body of jesus on good friday) 148. news was brought to isis at coptos of the tragedy which had occurred, whereupon she cut off a lock of her hair, arrayed herself in mourning apparel, and went forth in

donai (meaning my lord) was substituted for it (the modern word jehovah is made by using the consonants jhvh, and intercalating the vowels from the word adonai) the tradition looks forward to a future when time or circumstances shall have restored the genuine method of pronunciation, and man will return to the god from whom he came forth, able to utter the word in all its mighty power, to command the forces latent in his own divinity. 308. all this was interwoven with the doctrine of the logos, the word of god, expounded so admirably by philo, and known to all christians from the opening words of the gospel of s. john; for the whole tradition of the divine word is derived from the mysteries of egypt. the true tetragrammaton was not the name of god in hebrew, but another and far more ancien

a practical use. it also indicated the spinal cord, ending in the medulla, while the serpents were symbolical of the two channels called in eastern terminology ida and pingala; and the fire enclosed within it was the serpent-fire which in sanskrit is called kundalini. it was laid by the hierophant against the back of the candidate, and thus used as a strong magnetic instrument in order to awaken the forces latent within him, and to free the astral body from the physical, so that the candidate might pass in full consciousness to the higher planes. to help him in the efforts that lay before him the priest in this way gave the aspirant some of his own magnetism. this rod of power was of the greatest importance, and we can understand why it was regarded with so much awe when we realize someth

ed to that aspect of the deity which was represented by mithra, and intensely charged with force along the characteristic lines of purity, courage and brotherhood, helping to bind the brethren together into a body corporate as soldiers of light and truth. this same eucharist has been transmitted to us to-day through the culdee line of tradition, in the ceremonial of the rose-croix of heredom; but the forces flow-ing through it have been modified to some extent, so that instead of a brotherhood of arms we have now a brotherhood of love. the power of love takes the place of the military influence of courage, although the method of consecration in the higher worlds is the same. this is due to a blending with the egyptian line of tradition. 424. the analogies between mithraism and christianity

LEFT HAND PATH AND RIGHT HAND PATH

fluid, rather than strict, codes of morality. the belief that the individual self is preeminent, and that all decisions should be made with the goal of cultivating the self (though not the ego. the belief that each individual is responsible for his own happiness, and that no external force will provide salvation to reward actions which do not advance one's happiness in this life. the belief that the forces of the universe can be bent to one's personal will by magickal means, and that power gained in such a manner is an aid to enlightenment. an agnostic view of the existence of deities, or a platonic view of deities as "firstforms" those who believe in the existence of this dichotomy usually classify most of the established religions of the western world, as well as such eastern traditions

LESSER ABSORBING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM OF SET

f you. imagine it flaming red. begin at the bottem and move up and to the left. vibrate "xepera" 2) move to the east. repeat vibrate "xeper" 3) move to the north. repeat vibrate" xeperu" 4) move to the west. repeat. vibrate" i have come into being" evocation of the daemons 1) standing in the center of the ritual space. imagine a breeze blowing in and filling the area as though you are a magnet to the forces of the universe. feel them pouring in, causing a static electrical charge in the air. 2) visualize a star falling from the skies. landing nearby you see a figure of a man with a goats head, holding a black sword, readied. say "before me. azazel" 3) visualize a man with the head of a cat vaporizing into the space behind you. you can feel his breath on the back of your neck. say" behind m

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

arkness, ahriman( evil spirit) and his demons. unlike zoroastrianism s sister/brother religious traditions, in which the outcome of the war between god and the devil has already been decided, zoroastrianism portrays the struggle as more or less evenly matched (though many strands of the tradition would assert that ahura mazda s triumph is inevitable. individuals are urged to align themselves with the forces of light, as they will be judged according to the predominance of their good or evil deeds. eventually there will be a final battle (a zoroastrian armageddon) between good and evil in which it is anticipated that ahriman and his hosts will be defeated. the earth will then be renewed, evil people will be destroyed, and the righteous resurrected. one of the points on which zoroastrianism

atural objects with unusual shapes or colors. later, amulets were crafted into symbolic shapes. a figurine of one s god(dess) has been and continues to be a popular amulet theme. catholics utilize figurines and pictures of certain saints in a similar manner. the ancient egyptians used eye amulets to protect good health. they also used the udjat eye on pottery, rings, and other amulets to ward off the forces of darkness. the udjat eye was the characteristic stylization of the eye of the youthful egyptian sun god horus. the udjat eye was placed on rings in ancient egypt. the scarab beetle symbolized resurrection after death and protection against evil magic. mummies wore a heart scarab as an amulet on their breasts. seals and jeweled charms in the form of scarabs protected wearers against ev

t and to protect the rite. the details of such a ritual may vary, in that entities can the exorcist 85 be invoked by name, as well as by visual and sensory perceptions associated with them. the invocation of satan used by the original church of satan is contained in the satanic bible. it opens with the following words: in the name of satan, the ruler of the earth, the king of the world, i command the forces of darkness to bestow their infernal power upon me! open wide the gate of hell and come forth from the abyss to greet me as your brother (sister) and friend! grant me the indulgences of which i speak! i have taken thy name as a part of myself! i live as the beasts of the field, rejoicing in the fleshly life! i favor the just and curse the rotten! by all the gods of the pit, i command th

ted? the generally accepted conclusion of sociologists (as analyzed, for example, in david bromley and anson shupe s book-length study, strange gods: the great american cult scare) was that the principal source of the controversy was a parent-child conflict in which parents failed to understand the religious choices of their adult children, and attempted to reassert parental control by marshaling the forces of public opinion against the religious bodies to which their offspring had converted. this core conflict was then exacerbated by an irresponsible mass media less interested in accuracy than in printing exciting stories about weird cults that trapped their members and kept them in psychological bondage with exotic techniques of mind control. also, once an industry was established that g

the lifestyle and the principles (e.g, the laws of shawnee tradition) prescribed by the creator. as they had been warned in the beginning, the abandonment of tradition had brought about social chaos. although their current degradation involved the adoption of euramerican ways, earlier deviations had been responsible for their military defeats. a nontraditional twist to the new revelation was that the forces of chaos were now identified with euramericans. in another revelation, the master of life went so far as to declare that the invaders from the east were not my children, but the children of the evil spirit. they grew from the scum of the great water when it was troubled by the evil spirit. and the froth was driven into the woods by a strong east wind. they are numerous, but i hate them

LIBER 777

e moment to tabulate many great systems of magic; the four lesser books of the lemegeton,4 the system of abramelin, if indeed its qliphothic ramifications are susceptible of classification, once we follow it below the great and terrible demonic triads which are under the presidency of the unutterable name;5 the vast and comprehensive system shadowed in the book called the book of the concourse of the forces,6 interwoven as it is with the tarot, being, indeed, on one view little more than an amplification and practical application of the book of thoth.7 but we hope that the present venture will attract scholars from all quarters, as when the wounded satan leaned upon his spear, forthwith on all sides to his aid was run by angels many and strong, and that in the course of time a far more sat

n of osiris risen* 18 the child of the powers of the waters: the lord of the triumph of light. a young and holy king under the starry canopy* 19 the daughter of the flaming sword. a smiling woman holds the open jaws of a fierce and powerful lion 20 the prophet of the eternal, the magus of the voice of power. wrapped in a cloke and cowl, an ancient walketh, bearing a lamp and staff* 21 the lord of the forces of life. a wheel of six shafts, whereon revolve the triad of hermanubis, sphinx, and typhon* 22 the daughter of the lords of truth. the ruler of the balance. a conventional figure of justice with scales and balances 23 the spirit of the mighty waters. the figure of an hanged or crucified man* 24 the child of the great transformers. the lord of the gate of death. a skeleton with a scythe

figure of justice with scales and balances 23 the spirit of the mighty waters. the figure of an hanged or crucified man* 24 the child of the great transformers. the lord of the gate of death. a skeleton with a scythe mowing men. the scythe handle is a tau. 25 the daughter of the reconcilers, the bringer-forth of life. the figure of diana huntress* 26 the lord of the gates of matter. the child of the forces of time. the figure of pan or priapus* 27 the lord of the hosts of the mighty. a tower struck by forked lightning* 28 the daughter of the firmament. the dweller between the waters. the figure of a water-nymph disporting herself* 29 the ruler of flux and reflux. the child of the sons of the mighty. the waning moon* 30 the lord of the fire of the world. the sun* 31 the spirit of the prima

s be referred to the elements (i would suggest fire, water, air, earth respectively; immediately below these are eight sub-princes, namely oriens, paimon, ariton, amaimon (vide 777 col. lxviii, astarot, magot, asmodee and beelzebud (sic; a total of 316 named spirits are listed below the eight sub-princes, some subject to one of them, some shared between two or more. 6 the book of the concourse of the forces is the title of a collection of golden dawn papers loosely based on the enochian material which emerged from the ceremonial skrying of john dee and edward kelly. crowley later published a terse and incomplete abstract of this material as a brief abstract of the symbolic representation of the universe in equinox i (7-8. see also regardie (ed) the golden dawn, vol. iv. 7 this would not be

LIBER ALEPH

eliphas levi zahed i walked up and down the earth, seeking a reconciliation of these antagonisms, which was a task impossible, for in that plane they have antipathy (even so may no man form a square magical of four units) but the light of the new on revealeth this sphinx as the true symbol of this our holy art of magick under the law of thelema. in her is the equal development and disposition of the forces of nature, each in its balanced strength; also her true name has the digamma for phi, and endeth in upsilon, not in xi, so that her orthography is s#inu whose numer-ation is six hundred and three score and six. for the root thereof is s, which signifieth the incarnation of the spirit; and of kin are not only the sun, our father, but sumer, where man knew himself man, and soma, the divin

ater, and by his analogue thou mayst understand the nature of this mystery of the path of perfection. o the book of wisdom or folly 167 #k de arte alchemistica (of the alchymical art) ilt thou acquaint thyself now further at my reproof concerning this arcanum of alchymia, the art egyptian, how to make gold? of a surety this is already in thy knowledge, if thou examine by our holy qabalah, what be the forces that are the influx upon tiphereth, which is the harmony and beauty, or sol, in every kingdom of the universe, so then also among metals. now this influx is fivefold. first, from the crown descendeth the high priestess in the path of the moon, for inspiration, and imagination, and idea: see to it that this virgin be pure, for herein error is illusion. next, from the father floweth the p

LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

t hath been set up in thy shrine; for the priests despised equally the shrine and the god. liber cordis cincti serpente svb figvra ynda 13 29. yet all the while thou wast hidden therein, as the lord of silence is hidden in the buds of the lotus. 30. thou art sebek the crocodile against asar; thou art mati, the slayer in the deep. thou art typhon, the wrath of the elements, o thou who transcendest the forces in their concourse and cohesion, in their death and their disruption. thou art python, the terrible serpent about the end of all things! 31. i turned about me thrice in every way; and always i came at the last unto thee. 32. many things i beheld mediate and immediate; but, beholding them no more, i beheld thee. 33. come thou, o beloved one, o lord god of the universe, o vast one, o minu

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

he operation by a knock, to which life answers. then death, banishing all forces external to the operation, declares the speech in the silence. both officers go from their thrones and form the base of a triangle whose apex is the east. they invoke the divine word, and then death slays with the knife, and embalms with the oil, his sister life. life, thus prepared, invokes, at the summons of death, the forces necessary to the operation. the word takes its station in the east and the officers salute it both by speech and silence in their signs; and they pronounce the secret word of power that riseth from the silence and returneth thereunto. all this they affirm; and in affirming the triangular base of the pyramid, find that they have mysteriously affirmed the apex thereof whose name is ecstas

gainst his enemy that he is under the shadow of the eternal wings of the holy one. yet at the end, at the supreme accusation, the hiereus smites him into death. the same answer avails him, and in its strength he is uplifted by his aspiration.and now he stands upright. now then he makes a journey in his new house, and perceives at stated times, each time preceded by a new ordeal and equilibration, the forces that surround him. death he sees, and the life of nature whose name is sorrow, and the word that quickeneth these, and his own self.and when he hath recognised these four in their true nature he passes to the altar once more and as the apex of john st. john 33 a descending triangle is admitted to the lordship of the double kingdom. thus is he a member of the visible triad that is crosse

e walk aforesaid. 4.17. i ought to note how on this day there is a complete absence of all one fs magical apparatus. the mantra has slowed down to (at a guess) a quarter of its old pace. the rest in unison. this is because the feeling of great power, etc. etc, is the mere evidence of conflict.the thunder of the guns. now all is at peace; the power of the river, no more a torrent. the concourse of the forces has become the harmony of the forces; the word tetragrammaton is spoken and ended; the holy letter shin is descended into it. for the roaring god of sinai we have the sleeping babe of bethlehem. a fulfilment, not a destroying, of the law. 4.45. am at home again. i will lie down in the position of the hanged man, and await the coming of my lord. 6.00. arisen again to go out to diner. i w

ed] 1 [for these two see .liber o vel manus et saggita. in equinox i (2) and elsewhere] john st. john 73 4. the calls i.vi with the rituals of the five grades [from dr. dee.s and the g d mss..ed.]1 5. invocation of thoth. 6 (no: i will not use the new ritual, nor will i discuss the matter) an impromptu invocation of adonai. 7. closing formulae. to work, then! 11.15. the ceremony went well enough; the forces invoked came readily and visibly; thoth in particular as friendly as ever.i fancy he takes this record as a compliment to him.he fs welcome to it, poor god! the l.v.x. came, too but not enough to pierce the awful shroud of darkness that by my folly i have woven for myself. so at the end i found myself on the floor, so like rodin fs cruche cassee danaide girl as never was. as i ought to

gy and purity, until they begin to do the work themselves (in the way that the hindus call .ukshma. just so the engineer.five feet six in his boots.and his men build the dam. the snows melt on the mountains, the river rises, and the land is irrigated, in a way that is quite independent of the physical strength of that five foot six of engineer. the engineer might even be swept away and drowned by the forces he had himself organized. so also the kingdom of heaven. and now (12.57) john st. john will turn himself to sleep, invoking adonai. 1.17. can neither sleep nor concentrate. john st. john 105 instead grotesque .astral. images of a quite base gargoylish type. i suppose i shall have to pentagram them off like a damned neophyte. je m.emmerde! 3.08. praise the lord, i wake! if that can be ca

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

ade a jest; poets are thought gsoft h and gcowardly, h apparently because they are the only boys with a will of their own and courage to hold out against the whole school, boys and masters in league as once were pilate and herod; honour is replaced by expediency, holiness by hypocrisy. even where we found thoroughly good seed sprouting in favourable ground, too often is there a frittering away of the forces. facile encouragement of a poet or painter is far worse for him than any amount of opposition. here again the sex question (s.q. so-called by tolstoyans, chastity-mongers, nut-fooders, and such who talk and think of nothing else) intrudes its horrid head. i believe that every boy is originally conscious of sex as sacred. but he does not know what it is. with infinite diffidence he asks

LIBER HHH

one time. and let this be continued until perfect success be attained therein. for this is a mighty meditation and holy, having power even upon death; yea, having power even upon death.11 (note by fra. o.m. at any time during this meditation, the concentration may bring about sam.dhi. this is to be feared and shunned, more than any other breaking of control, for that it is the most tremendous of the forces which threaten to obsess. there is also some danger of acute delirious melancholia at point 1) iii s s s .thou art a beautiful thing, whiter than a woman in the column of this vibration .i shoot up vertically like an arrow, and become that above .but it is death, and the flame of the pyre .ascend in the flame of the pyre, o my soul! thy god is like the cold emptiness of the utmost heave

LIBER LIBRAE

52. therefore had i faith unto the end of all; yea, unto the end of allliber libra svb figvra xxx v a a publication in class b issued by order: d.d.s. 7= 4 pramonstrator o.s.v. 6= 5 imperator n.s.f. 5= 6 cancellarius 1 0. learn first.oh thou who aspirest unto our ancient order!.that equilibrium is the basis of the work. if thou thyself hast not a sure foundation, whereon wilt thou stand to direct the forces of nature? 1. know then, that as man is born into this world amidst the darkness of matter, and the strife of contending forces; so must his first endeavour be to seek the light through their reconciliation. 2. thou then, who has trials and troubles, rejoice because of them, for in them is strength, and by their means is a pathway opened unto that light. 3. how should it be otherwise, o

LIBER LVII

aning .tooth. and suggesting by its shape a triple flame. refers yetziratically to fire, and is symbolic of the holy spirit \yhla jwr 52 [also laqzjy, ezekiel, and [swy, joseph. elsewhere crowley connects the .city of pyramids. reference with the 12 by 13 squares on each of john dee.s .tablets of the watchtowers. and the pyramids drawn on each square in the golden dawn.s .book of the concourse of the forces. t.s] 53 [also arb .he created, second word of genesis. t.s] 54 [see the remarks on ob, od and aour in the introduction to levi.s rituel de haute magie. t.s] on the qabalah 37= 300. descending into the midst of hwhy, the four inferior elements, we get hwchy jeheshua, the saviour, symbolised by the pentagram. 301. ca, fire. 314. ydc, the almighty, a name of god attributed to yesod. 325

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

y for effect. a young man there, sole among them not yet an arahat, turned pale. he alone was of western birth in all that multitude .brother abhavananda,4 little friend. said the buddha .what can we predicate of all existin things .lord. replied the neophyte .they are unstable, everything is sorrow, in them is no inward principle, as some pretend, that can avoid, that can hold itself aloof from, the forces of decay .and how do you know that, little brother. smiled the thrice-honoured one .lord, i perceive this truth wheneveri 1 thirst: i.e. desire in its evil sense. 2 ignorance. 3 doubt. 4 .bliss-of-non-existence. one of crowley.s eastern names. consider the universe. more, its consciousness seems ingrained in my very nature, perhaps through my having known this for many incarnations. i h

um and represent them as a triangle or series of triangles which again resolve into one. in any moving system, if the resultant motion be applied in a contrary direction, the equilibrium can also thus be represented. and if any one of the original forces in such a system may be considered, that one is equal to the resultant of the remainder. let x, the purpose of the universe, be the resultant of the forces g, s, and m (god, satan, and man. then m is also the resultant of g, s, and -x. so that we can regard either of our forces as supreme, and there is no reason for worshipping one rather that the other. all are finite. this argument the christians clearly see: hence the development of god from the petty tycarb 92 joss of genesis to the intangible, but selfcontradictory spectre of to-day

itivism, materialism, or something of the sort. but if, then, we call god infinite, how are we to regard man, and satan (the latter, at the very least, surely no integral part of him. the fallacy lies not in my demonstration (which is also that of orthodoxy) that a finite god is absurd, but in the assumption that man has any real force.1 in our mechanical system (as i have hinted above, if one of the forces be infinite, the others, however great, are both relatively and absolutely nothing. in any category, infinity excludes finity, unless that finity be an identical part of that infinity. in the category of existing things, space being infinite, for on that hypothesis we are still working, either matter fills or does not fill it. if the former, matter is infinitely great; if the latter, in

LIBER LXXVIII

pment and completion. a force swift and violent in its action, but whose effect soon passes away, and therefore symbolized by a figure on a steed riding swiftly, and clothed in complete armour. therefore is the knowledge of the scale of the king so necessary for the commencement of all magical working. a description of the cards of the taro 11 the four queens are seated upon thrones; representing the forces of the he of the name in each suit; the mother and bringer-forth of material forces: a force which develops and realizes that of the king: a force steady and unshaken, but not rapid, though enduring. it is therefore symbolized by a figure seated upon a throne: but also clothed in armour. the four princes these princes are figures seated in chariots, and thus borne forward. they represen

enduring. it is, therefore, symbolized by a figure borne in a chariot, and clothed in armour. yet is his power vain and illusionary, unless set in motion by his father and mother. the four princesses are the knaves of the tarot pack; the four princesses or figures of amazons, standing firmly of themselves: neither riding upon horses, nor seated upon thrones, nor borne in chariots. they represent the forces of the he final of the name in each suit, completing the influences of the other scales: the mighty and potent daughter of a king and queen: a princess powerful and terrible: a queen of queens.an empress.whose effect combines those of the king, queen, and prince, at once violent and permanent; therefore symbolized by a figure standing firmly by itself, only partially draped, and having

a princess powerful and terrible: a queen of queens.an empress.whose effect combines those of the king, queen, and prince, at once violent and permanent; therefore symbolized by a figure standing firmly by itself, only partially draped, and having but little armour; yet her power existeth not, save by reason of the others: and then indeed it is mighty and terrible materially, and is the throne of the forces of the spirit. 12 liber lxxviii woe unto whomsoever shall make war upon her, when thus established! the spheres of influence of the court cards of the tarot pack the princesses rule the four parts of the celestial heavens which lie around the north pole, and above the respective cherubic signs of the zodiac, and they form the thrones of the powers of the four aces. the twelve cards, the

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

liber mmcmxi 8 our father c.r.c, the tomb of osiris; the god revealer, coming, moreover, by the central path of s through the midst of the triangle of light. and the lock which guards that door is as the four gates of the universe. and the key is the ankh, immortal life.the rose and cross of life; and the symbol of venus. 4. 1. 2. 3. 6. 5. 7. fig. iii.third symbol. by producing the paths whereby the forces of the three (see second symbol) were concentrated into four, we find they read 1+ 4= 5, 2+ 4= 6, 3+ 4= 7. and thus is revealed the second triangle of the hexagram of creation* further, this reflected triangle showeth forth the evol-ution of the four worlds and their consolidation: for 1+ 2+ 3+ 4= 10= y= atziluth 1+ 2+ 3+ 4+ 5= 15= hy= briah 1+ 2+ 3+ 4+ 5+ 6= 21= why= yetzirah 1+ 2+ 3+

ntact the ten-ness of the sephiroth. showing how by that very eating of the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and of evil should come the saving of mankind; for daath is the priceless gift of knowledge and intellect whereby cometh salvation. wherefore also is 11 the key number of the great saviour fs name (hwchy= 29= 11, and this is also in the taro the wheel of the great law, k, the lord of the forces of life. liber mmcmxi 18 nine chambers that number which contains in itself all the properties of protean matters: howsoever you may multiply it the key of its numbers is ever 9. fitting symbol of ever-changing matter which ever in its essence is one.one and alone! thus with the first appearance of the number of matter does the first verse of b.rasheth close: formulating in itself the b

LIBER SAMEKH

igvra dccc 36 his name, he approaches the solution of the ultimate problem, what he himself truly is. unto this final attainment the adept may trust his angel to lead him: for the tiphareth-consciousness alone is connected by paths with the various parts of the mind* none therefore save he hath the knowledge requisite for calculating the combinations of conduct which will organize and equilibrate the forces of the adept, against the moment when it becomes necessary to confront the abyss. the adept must control a compact and coherent mass if he is to make sure of hurling it from him with a clean-cut gesture. i, the beast 666, lift up my voice and swear that i myself have been brought hither by main angel, after that i had attained unto the knowledge and conversation of him by virtue of mind

LIBER THISHARB

intellectual forces involved, the mind, the will, the consciousness. let him continue this with unremitting ardour, searching nature, leaving nothing out. 28. next let him take one of the immediate causes of his position, and trace out its equilibrium. for example, the will. what determines the will to aid in holding the body erect and motionless? 29. this being determined, let him choose one of the forces which determined his will, and trace out that in similar fashion; and let this process be continued for many days until the interdependence of all things is a truth assimilated in his inmost being. 30. this being accomplished, let him trace out his own history with special reference to the causes of each event. and in this practice he may neglect to some extent the universal forces whic

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

anna, a human beauty. hod is not blind.indeed, he is a most accomplished fellow. neither loki nor frigg appears in the story, and there is no mistletoe. no attempt is made to restore baldr from the world of the dead, and he enjoys only an attenuated funeral. saxo fs story adds some odd forest maidens and some magic food and sets the death of baldr in the context of several pitched battles between the forces of baldr and hod. yet saxo fs version does include disquieting dreams, baldr fs invulnerability, and, perhaps most important, the linked story of the siring of an avenger by odin on rind (rinda in saxo. the extent to which the variation between saxo fs version and the icelandic sources represents differences between danish and icelandic traditions, as opposed to variation within iceland

ology. many of the events in the mythic present look forward to ragnarok: the failed oath of blood-brotherhood, the binding of evil creatures, and the gathering of einherjar, the chosen warriors of odin, at valholl. the mythic future also has two stages. in the near future is ragnarok, when the power of the gods over the jotnar characteristic of the mythic present will be reversed. surt will lead the forces of chaos against the gods, who will fall. the creative activities of the near past will be undone: time reckoning will fail as the sun and moon are swallowed and the heavens destroyed, and the entire cosmos will be consumed by flames and water. each of the major gods will die in individual combat with a giant adversary, but odin, at least, will be avenged, by his son vidar, the silent g

, but neither fire nor iron affected them. that is called going berserk. h other than this passage, berserks seem to have belonged more to the world of men than of gods, which agrees with the project of euhemerism snorri had adopted with ynglinga saga. the skaldic poem haraldskvadi, assembled from various fragments and generally attributed to a poet called thorbjorn hornklofi, assigns berserks to the forces of king harald fairhair at the battle of hafrsfjord (late ninth century: gthe berserks howled/ battle was on their minds/ the wolf-skins growled/ and shook their spears h (stanza 8b. in stanza 20 the poet asks about berserks, gwho drink blood, h and answers himself: gthey are called wolf-skins/ who in battle/ carry bloody shields/ they redden spears/ when they come to battle h (stanza 2

mfortable than that of his monster children, however, for a snake hangs over his head dripping venom. his wife sigyn collects the venom in a bowl, but when she goes to empty the bowl loki writhes in anguish and shakes the earth, gand that is now called earthquakes, h as the passage following lokasenna puts it. loki of course gets free at ragnarok and according to voluspa will steer a ship full of the forces of evil against the gods. snorri also grants him a mutually fatal single combat with heimdall. since the early twentieth century, and especially through the influential study of ragnarok by axel olrik, loki as bound monster has been associated with similar figures from traditions of people living in the caucasus. however, at least fenrir and garm are also clearly bound monsters, and the

heimdall. since the early twentieth century, and especially through the influential study of ragnarok by axel olrik, loki as bound monster has been associated with similar figures from traditions of people living in the caucasus. however, at least fenrir and garm are also clearly bound monsters, and the notion of bound forces of evil who will break free at ragnarok could be extended to nearly all the forces who will assail the gods at that time. if we are to take seriously the notion of a loan from the caucasus, it would affect nearly the entire mythology. and of course there was the analog within christian legend of the bound antichrist awaiting the last judgment. see also fenrir; garm; hel; loki; midgard serpent; ragnarok references and further reading: the early studies of the bound mon

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

dead should have any power and effect. yet no one has ever proved that the metals and also the characters as we know them are dead, for the salts, sulphur, and quintessences of metals are the highest preservatives of human life and are far superior to all other simples (translated from the original german) the black magician cannot use the symbols of white magic without bringing down upon himself the forces of white magic, which would be fatal to his schemes. he must therefore distort the hierograms so that they typify the occult fact that he himself is distorting the principles for which the symbols stand. black magic is not a fundamental art; it is the misuse of an art. therefore it has no symbols of its own. it merely takes the emblematic figures of white magic, and by inverting and rev

ed the second day; the globe to the left with the mountains, the third day; the globe to the right with the planetary rings, the fourth day; and the globe below bisected by a dotted line, the fifth day. the square in the central ring containing the human form is marked the sixth day. this chart is a diagrammatic exposition of the three layers of the macrocosmic and microcosmic auric eggs, showing the forces active within them. table iv, figure. 53. figure 53 has been designated the symbolic tomb of christian rosencreutz. the upper circle is the first world--the divine sphere of god. the triangle in the center is the throne of god. the small circles at the points of the star symbolize the seven great spirits before the throne, mentioned in the book of revelation, in the midst of which walks

against which he directed his assaults. if so, his experience in basel surely undeceived him. from that time on he was to be a wanderer again, sometimes in great poverty, sometimes in moderate comfort, but manifestly disillusioned as to the immediate success of his campaign though never in doubt as to its ultimate success--for to his mind his new theories and practice of medicine were at one with the forces of nature, which were the expression of god's will, and eventually they must prevail" this strange man, his nature a mass of contradictions, his stupendous genius shining like a star through the philosophic and scientific darkness of medi val europe, struggling against the jealousy of his colleagues as well as against the irascibility of his own nature, fought for the good of the many a

bor. thus the parts of man--by the alchemists symbolized as planets and elements--when blended together according to a certain divine formula result in the creation of two philosophic "babes" which, fed upon the blood of the alchemical bird, become rulers of the world. from an ethical standpoint, the young king and queen resurrected at the summit of the tower and ensouled by divine life represent the forces of intelligence and love which must ultimately guide society. intelligence and love are the two great ethical luminaries of the world and correspond to enlightened spirit and regenerated body. the bridegroom is reality and the bride the regenerated being who attains perfection by becoming one with reality through a cosmic marriage wherein the mortal part attains immortality by being uni

scious immortality by uniting itself to its own spiritual source. the heavens opened once more and st. john saw a white horse, and the rider (the illumined mind) which sat upon it was called faithful and true. out of his mouth issued a sharp sword and the armies of heaven followed after him. upon the plains of heaven was fought the mystic armageddon--the last great war between light and darkness. the forces of evil under the persian ahriman battled against the forces of good under ahura-mazda. evil was vanquished and the beast and the false prophet cast into a lake of fiery brimstone. satan was bound for a thousand years. then followed the last judgment; the books were opened, including the book of life. the dead were judged according to their works and those whose names were not in the bo

MARS COCIDIUS AND THE REDCAPS IN LANCASHIRE

he troops of manau goddodin in lothian (from whence cunedda was sent to retake north wales in the 5th century, german tungrian troops on the wall near carlisle, and a cohort of aelian sailors at ravenglass (cumberland. the notitia dignitatum specifically lists a large array of comitenses forces available to both the count of britain and the count of the saxon shore in about 450, so either not all the forces were withdrawn in 410, or they had been replaced by 450. it is worth noting that bishop germanus who visited britain twice in the mid 5th century was a military count before being elected as a bishop and may well have brought an army with him. the province of valentia was later the romano-british kingdom of rheged which persisted until it was overthrown by the norse kings of york. moder

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

ad, merely indifferent. it is at this point that organized christianity began to take a hand, and bore down heavily on all those suspected of either having consorted with or actually being elves or "faery folk" the heresy trials of the waldenses, albigenses, and knights templar had spanned the twelfth, thirteen, and fourteenth centuries, as mother church consolidated herself and waged war against the forces of dissolution and darkness manifesting as rival doctrinal factions within her bosom. it was not till the fifteenth century that the actual cult of witchcraft became established as an entity in the mind of the church's "instrument of justice" the inquisition. this cult was in fact based upon traditional witch beliefs, but strung together in a way reminiscent of the accounts of the relig

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

the key of the hidden gates of light. i have done great things by the virtue of the schema hamphorasch, and by the thirty-two paths of yetzirah. number, weight, and measure determine the form of things; the substance is one, and god createth it eternally. happy is he who comprehendeth the letters and the numbers. the letters are from the numbers, and the numbers from the ideas, and the ideas from the forces, and the forces from the elohim. the synthesis of the elohim is the schema. the schema is one, its columns are two, its power is three, its form is four, its reflection giveth eight, which multiplied by three giveth unto thee the twenty-four thrones of wisdom. upon each throne reposeth a crown with three rays, each ray beareth a name, each name is an absolute idea. there are seventy-two

MEANING OF MASONRY

es, god has" made everything by measure, number and weight, the comprehension of which provides the key, not only to the problems of one's being, but to those physical ones which are found so baffling by the inductive methods of to-day. astronomy for them required no telescopes; it dealt not with the stars of the sky, but was the science of metaphysics and the understanding of the distribution of the forces latent in, and determining the destiny of, individuals, nations and the race. finally music (or harmony) was for them not of the vocal or instrumental kind; it meant the l iving practice of philosophy, the adjustment of human life into harmony with god, until the personal soul became unified with him and consciously heard, because it now participated* the four cardinal virtues are refer

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

ite of adversarial shadow -the ensorcelment of ahriman and the infernal sabbat- the focus and intent of this ritual is the application of an ancient form of sorcery known as yatuk dinoih25. the functional practice is defined as the body of the summoner encircling/ensorceling the nightmare (called kundak the steed of wizards) and shadow aspects of the self. this rite is also one of the tests, that the forces of darkness embody through the practitioner and allows the isolated self-deification of the sorcerer. the very embodiment of the path. let the ritual be performed in a solitary place where the profane may not cast their eyes. one may seek also a place appeasing to the senses, preferably in a cemetery or crossroads. the ritual of adversarial shadow is the summoning of ahrimanic spirits

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

he true essence of their inmost self. invocationto call spirits and energies/godforms inward to gain anthropomorphic associations or the common and deeper attributes of the spirit. in the act of invocation, the spirit is absorbed by the i or self, in a luciferian/sethian sense, the sorcerer becomes or develops from the spirit called inward. invocation is the direct subconscious communication with the forces of outer and inner planes of being. as with the sabbat, both infernal and celestial, one enters the ecstasy trance of the inbetween (inbetween the dreaming and waking world) to emerge eventually as the adversary, that godform of both sides. evocation to summon or call spirits outward, often projected into a circle or area from which you may bind such forces or spirits to a specific area

eep from their cups, especially if they are elementals created by you. such contact with the dead and other spirits can be done in a temple or ritual chamber. one should prepare by reaching a relaxing state of which you seem to almost float from your own flesh. in this preparation incense should be employed, as well as music (essential) which represents the mood of the rite, and is appropriate to the forces evoked. this work may be done either solitary or with one other person, depending on your goal. then a calling should be made, an evocation following which you will begin (if successful) to feel a slight bit of wind and cold air. do not let fear overtake you as i have seen happen with many first time "ghost hunters, keep your wits about you and stay strong in this. feel the spirits as t

desire. the conscious must forget the sigil in order for the subconscious to begin working towards it. this is the primary reason of destroying it. ceremonial magick and vampirism ceremonial magick was called the rehearsal of reality by austin spare. this in my opinion is not entirely the case. ceremonial magick is the act of imposing your will upon reality, by consciously aligning the will with the forces which he or she invokes. ceremonial magick is highly significant to the path of the magickian, as ritual focuses and gives shape to the forces that the warlock is calling. the ceremonials within this book are composed on highly potent gnosis methods which can cause success or complete ruin depending on the will of the sorcerer. in ceremonial magick the magickian gathers the forces of hi

mposed on highly potent gnosis methods which can cause success or complete ruin depending on the will of the sorcerer. in ceremonial magick the magickian gathers the forces of his choice within the temple, which in magick is the center of the universe. as peter carroll mentioned in liber null, in invocation, nothing exceeds like excess. so the warlock must be fully engrossed and concentrated upon the forces he or she is calling and the work at hand. nothing else outside of the temple is important, only the work at hand. the success factor within magick comes when the sorcerer is able to convince the mind that the desired results will occur. the temple can be a chamber or even nature itself. many witches will use the forest, since nature is their altar. the temple is what you make of it. be

e witches sabbat/luciferian inverse pentagram, or sigil of lucifer. within the context of this tome, lucifer represents knowledge, wisdom and light. baphomet, the god of witches may be adorned on altar as well. octinimos, of the witches sabbat goat is symbolic of masculine and feminine pro-creation and knowledge. the fire of hecate and lilith should be burned, robed or nude-the dedication towards the forces of night and of the witches sabbat way. the dagger should be your magickal weapon of air and fire. the lord s prayer backwards is utilized from witches sabbat lore to separate and release the subconscious from the society bounds of western dogmatic or restrictive religions. while the rite is sinister, to proclaim independence from ones restrictive conscious, this has been cultivated fro

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

that he shall understand them, but it is intended that he shall imagine that he understandsthemthe true explanation is reserved for the adepts, the princes of masonry (those of the32nd and 33rd degrees (albert pike, grand master of american scottish rite freema-sonry)in spite of the efforts of science fiction and fantasy writers, it appears that humansare very far from a complete understanding of the forces that have shaped history orthe evolution of terrestrial societies. because they are in charge of the worlds media,the alien masters have been industrious and successful in putting atlantis in front of usas a long lost paradise, where wise priests presided over semi-enlightened, sublimelycontented people, at one with their environment. if ones discrimination is, however,still operating a

g that it may not arise due to the inviolate forces ofnature, but only from perpetual and unnecessary tampering with, or circumventing of,such forces. for why would nature create a phenomenon so inherently destructive toherself? but more pressing for us at this point is the reminder that the resolution of thethis place is terrible!78atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation war between the forces of good and evil was not concluded in pre-diluvian times. thedark ones were drastically reduced in physical numbers and they had lost most ofthe technology that channeled their powers. what was left of this computer hardware was often sequestered in areas that we now refer toas the inner sanctum of a temple, or as the holy of holies, etc. only the initiated couldenter such precincts, ot

mic can be assuagedthrough time, when the good continue to generate enough love and forgiveness andbegin embracing the darkness and even the dark ones themselves. it does not occuratlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation107 from the sword to the syringe to these deluded individuals that their compassion is best directed toward humanitywhich has suffered so abominably under the yoke of the forces of evil. the evil that weare surrounded by will not be assuaged or redeemed by kindness through time. thereis no time! moreover, the dark ones are as mystified and irritated with their exaltedqualities as we are with our negative qualities. they have not, cannot, and will not evercome round in time, or substantially change their ways. satanist anton lav eys fol-lowing words sum up the b

sis, rodney matthews, roger dean,and h. r. giger) and other works of science-fiction. some of the movies with themes per-taining to our thesis are commissioned by the hidden masters to provide mankind updateson the progress they are making. of course, the information registers on a subliminal levelonly, but we are still being told, which is the main point. it is in accordance with the pactbetween the forces of light and darkness. the atlanteans bloodkin do not like the human traits within themselves, nor do theyrelish human beings. they have always preferred to be served by robots of a mechani-cal or cybernetic kind and would have done away with humans long ago had that beenfeasible. they keep us alive because the macrobes need their sacrifices, and alsobecause they think that they can hav

lord that he had made atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation185 appendix b: book abstracts man on earth, and it grieved him at his heart. and the lord said, i will destroy man whom i have created from the face of the earth; both man, and beast, and the creeping thing, and the fowls of the air; for it repenteth me that i have made them (genesis chapter 6-8)the great waras a result of the forces employed in this great war, much of the moisture in suspension in the atmo-sphere was condensed and fell down in torrents (p. 62)the bronze menbehold these bronze folk have filled the earth with deceit and violence and there is not one righteousman among them (p. 63)sodom and gomorrahthen the lord rained upon sodom and upon gomorrah brimstone and fire from the lord out of heaven: and he

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

were produced from a two-fold principle. there were also men who had wings, or two faces, one body or who had both sexes and the legs of a goat, horns or were serpent like, dragon-men. over these presided omoroca, being ummu khubur or tiamat, the mother of darkness. tiamat was exalted to the rank of divinity, called the god who has taken hold of evil, that she remained in darkness and controlling the forces of chaos. tiamat was indeed a powerful goddess, a sorcerous being who could create fierce monsters and empower them accordingly. in her battle against the gods including marduk, tiamat first created vampiric beings. it was written that she beget serpents who were unsparing of fang and sharp of tooth. she filled their bodies with venom instead of blood, initiating transformation. the gre

rpent vampiric rituals are by definition not lending to power from another. it is a predatory path awaken, conjure, encircle, devour, accumulate and ascend. as a luciferian, the balance of light and the higher articulation of the self is the most significant see the ritual of azal ucel, the shadow is equally important on a self-creation level. this is a rite focusing on the summong of the dragon, the forces of the subconscious, as tiamat, the mother of vampires. it then moves forward to empowering the self as vampire, tiamat s chosen vessel. use this ritual like the ritual of tiamat in liber hvhi, but this would be a much more simplified focus rite. the four infernal powers are symbolic of the raw primal aspects of the subconscious. the dragon commands that which sleeps within. 1. enter th

MORALS AND DOGMA

ings of the needle. it is a spiritual magnetism that thus connects the human soul with the deity. these majestic irradiations of the soul pierce through the shadow toward the light. it is but a shallow scoff to say that prayer is absurd, because it is not possible for us, by means of it, to persuade god to change his plans. he produces foreknown and foreintended effects, by the instrumentality of the forces of nature, all of which are _his_ forces. our own are part of these. our free agency and our will are forces. we do not absurdly cease to make _efforts_ to attain wealth or happiness, prolong life, and continue health, because we cannot by any effort change what is predestined. if the effort also is predestined, it is not the less _our_ effort, made of _our free will. so, likewise, we p

udy of the pythagorean philosophy as to numbers, but also to the kabalah, and will aid you in discovering the true word, and understanding what was meant by "the music of the spheres" modern science strikingly confirms the ideas of pythagoras in regard to the properties of numbers, and that they govern in the universe. long before his time, nature had extracted her cube-roots and her squares* all the forces at man's disposal or under man's control, or subject to man's influence, are his _working tools. the friendship and sympathy that knit heart to heart are a force like the attraction of cohesion, by which the sandy particles became the solid rock. if this law of attraction or cohesion were taken away, the material worlds and suns would dissolve in an instant into thin invisible vapor. if

the enchiridion of leo iii, represents an equilateral triangle reversed, inscribed in a double circle. on the triangle are written, in such manner as to form the prophetic tau, the two hebrew words so often found appended to the ineffable name [hebrew] and [hebrew, alohayim, or the powers, and tsabaoth, or the starry armies and their guiding spirits; words also which symbolize the equilibrium of the forces of nature and the harmony of numbers. to the three sides of the triangle belong the three great names [hebrew, and [hebrew, iahaveh, adona, and agla. above the first is written in latin _formatio, above, the second _reformatio, and above the third _transformatio. so creation is ascribed to the father, redemption or reformation to the son, and sanctification or transformation to the holy

sun and moon, or osiris and isis, who govern the world and regulate its administration by the dispensation of the seasons. such is the nature of these two great divinities, that they impress an active and fecundating force, by which the generation of beings in effected; the sun, by heat and that spiritual principle that forms the breath of the winds; the moon by humidity and dryness; and both by the forces of the air which they share in common. by this beneficial influence everything is born, grows, and vegetates. wherefore this whole huge body, in which nature resides, is maintained by the combined action of the sun and moon, and their five qualities--the principles spiritual, fiery, dry, humid, and airy" so five primitive powers, elements, or elementary qualities, are united with the su

e reproduced in taurus, and there be once more in conjunction with the sun. isis collects the scattered fragments of the body of osiris, buries them, and consecrates the phallus, carried in pomp at the _pamylia, or feasts of the vernal equinox, at which time the congress of osiris and the moon was celebrated. then osiris had returned from the shades, to aid horus his son and isis his wife against the forces of typhon. he thus reappeared, say some, under the form of a wolf, or, others say, under that of a horse. the moon, fourteen days after she is full in libra, arrives at taurus and unites herself to the sun, whose fires she thereafter for fourteen days continues to accumulate on her disk from new moon to full. then she unites with herself all the months in that superior portion of the wo

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

, just as the violence of sulphuric acid comes to naught if it be neutralized by caustic soda. but he is a very poor materialist if he says so. the full possibilities of the acid must be accounted for in one way or another. if it does not dissolve a metal, it may carbonize a sugar, generate a gas, give off heat, or in one way or another fulfill absolutely every possibility which it inherited from the forces that went to make it. it is manifestly a contradiction of the laws of the conservation of matter and energy, that a substance should lose by being transformed. it is contrary to nature that a man, with potentialities which can transform the face of the earth, should become nothing but inert carrion when he happens to die. everything that he was must inevitably persist; and if the manife

nt must well understand that it is no paradox to say that the annihilation of the ego in the abyss is the condition of emancipating the true self, and exalting it to unimaginable heights. so long as one remains one's self' one is overwhelmed by the universe; destroy the sense of self, and every event is equally an expression of one's will, since its occurrence is the resultant of the concourse of the forces which one recognizes as one s own. 9. remember all ye that existence is pure joy; that all the sorrows are but as shadows; they pass& are done; but there is that which remains. this verse is very thoroughly explained in liber aleph "all in this kind are but shadows" says shakespeare, referring to actors. the universe is a puppet-play for the amusement of nuit and hadit in their nuptials

all men. it does not attempt either to transcend or to tamper with truth; it is loyal to its own laws, and therefore no less perfect than any other truth. the equation five plus six is eleven is of the same order of perfection as ten million times ten thousand million is one billion. in the universe formulated by the absolute, every point is equally the centre; every point is equally the focus of the forces of the whole (in any system of three points, any two may be considered solely with reference to the third, so that even in a finite universe the sum of the properties of all points is the same, though no two properties maybe common to any two points. thus a circle, bcd, may be described by the revolution of a line ab in a plane about the point a; but also from the point c, or indeed any

ONYX TABLET OF SET

e is nothing behind such priesthoods, and the religions which have grown up around them, save the passion of humankind to believe that it is more than a mere accident in the ebb and flow of the cosmos. to be a priest or priestess of set, therefore, is an experience completely unique in humanity. without the sacrifice of one's individuality, one apprehends an additional consciousness distinct from the forces of the objective universe and interacts with it. the initiation of each priest and priestess is a function of this interaction, and so their beings and persons are sacred. but incumbent upon such initiates is the responsibility to "translate" this intensely personal experience into thoughts, words, and deeds in the worlds of initiated and non-initiated humanity that has not been so cons

of your closest friends. as you enter new spheres of interest, it may be necessary to abandon old ones. strange paths await the chosen of satan, and they may bring misery as well as majesty. you enter a realm characterized by challenge and choice, not by comfort and consolation. so it is written. as a priest or priestess of mendes, you will learn many things about the true prince of darkness and the forces under his control. much will become clear to you that has heretofore seemed obscure or incomprehensible. that which inspires you will turn your entire universe to your advantage, if you but make the effort to recognize the signals which will be manifest to you "all this power will i give thee, and the glory of them: for that is delivered unto me; and to whomsoever i will i give it" and

ly. they owe you evidence of work. start with that attitude. remember you aren't after "respect" you are after "respect" the response to annoying first degrees is "not doing our lessons, are we "the temple is the best thing in the world. i own it. i am the best thing in the world" the temple is a willed extension of the prince of darkness's work into this world. as such it decays every instant as the forces of naturalization work against it. only by your hard work, does it return to its purity. look at this way, on the night of its refounding, its membership was 100% v, who had just received the book of coming forth by night. until we hit that high water mark, we've all got a lot of work to do. feel free to point this out to any i who wonders why you are so tough on him "i can't apologize

ible in which the essence of set attained the distinction of self. and earth, speck of dust within the swirling furnace and endless night of the universe- it was to earth that set came in dim aeons past. to the ancestors of your ancestors, o you who are more than human, he spoke the word that brought them into being, saying "i am within and beyond you, the highest of life, in majesty greater than the forces of the universe; whose eyes are the face of the sun and the dark fire of set; who fashioned your intelligence as his own and reached forth to exalt you; who entrusted to you dignity of consciousness; who opened your eyes that you might know beauty; who brought you the key to knowledge of all lesser things; and who enshrined in you the will to come onyx tablet: ot.i.ordn temple of set au

who have forgotten their power, and their origin shall fade into the mists of time "but this temple shall endure until the race of man shall cease, and those who enter its fold shall behold the heart of the fire, and they shall gaze upon the face of set. yea, nevermore shall they know the simple peace of their animal brothers, but their eyes shall be opened, and they shall become as daemons, and the forces of all creation shall bend before their will. so it shall be done" so spoke xepera, the word become form, who also would fade before the eyes of the ancestors of our ancestors, until only dim memories of imhotep, prometheus, enoch, and belial would remain as the eldest legends of humankind. by his word we of the priesthood of set have rejected the blissful annihilation of unity, the cri

PATH OF INITIATION

the acorn go the ground, or did the ground go to the acorn? both occurred. there is only one reality, one system, one chain of fate. did the sunlight and water reach the acorn, or did it reach them? both occurred. do not let false divisions impede your ability to see the truth of holism. one might wisely then ask "did the whole chain begin when an initiate decided to make the original petition to the forces beyond him or herself, or did that decision and petition come from another place make the initiate? when you can answer that question, then you will see how fate calls all things to initiation and transformation, eventually, and without exception. this entire pattern can be realized through working groups that have the means and understanding to really bring about these five transformat

PRELUDE TO THE BLACK ARTS

or actual consistency is gained. the magician must allow time to become accustomed to this new state of mind and practice, and he/she must also wait a time with patience for the various entities and forces at large to become comfortable with and accept them too. after all, we are not dealing with guardian angels here. relationships on any level take time to form. do you want to be able to command the forces of darkness? well, wouldn't you suppose it would be a good idea to get to know some of them first? i mean, why in the hell should they listen to you? what have you done for them lately? i know, you are going to draw a pentagram in the air and expect some demon to jump through it while you cower in or out of a different pentagram, drawn on the floor. well, i don't know about you, but the

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

g evil from holiness) since this protection is said here to be operative specifically after midnight, we are taught that marital relations are preferably conducted at this time of the night. thus the couple are assured that their union will be unhampered by the attacks of evil thoughts or confusion. the sin of adam was that he caused this [protective] covering to be opened up, and at that opening the forces of evil benefited from the light of holiness. adam fs sin gpunctured h the nogah-shell, allowing the forces of evil to invade (like a worm enters a fruit) and gsuck h from holiness. this is the mystical significance of the statement of our sages that enoch was a cobbler,6 meaning that he closed that which adam opened up, and was able to cover the light of beriah. enoch was the sixth gen

orah portion after midday on friday, but the context of the rest of the passage seems to indicate that gmidnight h is intended. 6 midrash talpiot, s.v. chanoch. 7 genesis 5. the arizal on parashat noach (2) 31 him into an angel (specifically, the angel metatron8. metatron occupies a pivotal position in the hierarchy of angels, and serves, among other things, to protect the realms of holiness from the forces of evil. the word for gshoe h in hebrew (na fal or min fal) is derived from the root meaning gto close h or gto lock. h the foot is the interface between man and the earth, or allegorically between holiness and mundane non-holiness. in order that man not be injured by the stones and thorns on the earth, he wears a shoe to protect his foot. thus, enoch, both in his earthly life and in hi

m is considered to have committed [in the sin of the tree of knowledge] three cardinal sins: idolatry, sexual aberration, and murder.10 murder: referring to the souls that left him as seminal emissions. the sages compare intentional seminal emission to murder, since the individual is squandering his potential to bring life into the world. idolatry: for he caused the sparks of holiness to cling to the forces of evil. giving power to the forces of evil is serving them, which is idolatry. those souls who left him as seminal emissions returned as the generation of the flood, and made things even worse. 8 it is customary not to pronounce the names of angels that are not also names used for people (e.g, michael, gabriel, etc. 9 genesis 27:8. 10 zohar 1:27b. the arizal on parashat noach (2) 32 g

ilt the tower of babel had said, glet us build ourselves a city and a tower whose top reaches the heavens, and we will [thereby] achieve glory. h7 he built the statue in place of the tower. he wanted to receive the divine beneficence via the seventy [celestial] princes, hoping that perhaps in this way israel would be unable to arise [from its exile] and g-d fs beneficence would be directed toward the forces of evil. g-d set up the workings of the world such that ideally, his beneficence flows primarily and directly to the forces of holiness and goodness, in order that they have what they need to carry out his purpose. only a residual flow of beneficence reaches the forces of evil.enough to keep them in existence so that they can fulfill their role in the scheme of things. evil also does no

eives its divine flow via its celestial, spiritual archetypal angel (or gprince h. this is why non-jews are allowed to believe in a certain degree of idolatry, i.e, that g-d shares or distributes his power to other celestial beings. however, when those who should be acting righteously sin, they forfeit their preeminence and increase the power of evil, allowing it to receive the divine flow first. the forces of good then have to receive their beneficence via the forces of evil. this is the condition of exile. he was the keter of evil. this is why he was known as the king of sheshach,8 for the numerical value of sheshach is the same as that of keter. sheshach in at-bash is bavel, babylonia. sheshach: shin-shin-kaf= 300+ 300+ 20= 620. keter: kaf-taf-reish= 20+ 400+ 200= 620. g-d, in his mercy

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

r self (italics mine) there are several other passages confirmatory of this important set of ideas. one of them relates to the hierophants' wand which "represents him as touching thereby the divine light of kether and attracting through the middle pillar to malkuth" another concerns the so-called banner of the east which "affirms the mode of action employed by the divine light in its operation by the forces of nature. upon it is the symbol of the macrocosm so colored as to affirm the action of the fire of the spirit through the waters of creationunder the harmony of the golden cross of the reconciler. the whole represents the ascent of the initiate into perfect knowledge of the light (italics mine) in the adeptus minor ritual is to be found the analysis of the so-called keyword 1.n.ri. it

r and worthy body, whole and unconsumed" around this fundamental symbolism, the golden dawn adepts, displaying a genius of extraordinary insight and synthesis, had built a most awe-inspiring superstructure. the usual order symbolism of the light was represented by a white triangle centred by the rose- this placed upon the ceiling. the floor design was so painted as to represent the red dragon and the forces of the primitive archetypes upon which the candidate trod as emblematic of his conquest. placed in the centre of the vault was the pastos of rosenkreutz- though the pastos is also referred to as the tomb of osiris the justified one. both of these beings may be considered as the type and symbol of the higher and divine genius. immediately above this coffin rested the circular altar menti

ributions of the inner method. introduction 43 <83'%rt two. practical. on a selected question, either your own, or the examiner's, to work out a divination first by geomancy, then by horary astrology, then by the complete inner tarot system, and send in a correlated account of the result "part one. f. angelic tablets. receive and make copies of the enochian tablets, the ritual of the concourse of the forces, and the ritual of the making of the pyramid, sphinx, and god-form for any square. a written examination on these subjects may now be taken "part two. make and colour a pyramid for a selected square, and to make the god-form and sphinx suitable to it, and to have this passed by an adept. to prepare a ritual for practical use with this square, and in the presence of a chief or other adep

. l. and part of m "j" consists simply of an elaborated commentary upon the adeptus minor obligation, written in a florid ponderous style reminiscent of eliphas levi-cum- arthur edward waite" h clavicula tabularum enochi, is a more or less lengthy manuscript, turgid 44 the golden dawn and archaic, for the most part repeating, though not as clearly, the contents of "s, the book of the concourse of the forces" incidentally, this document is practically a verbatim duplicate of part of a lengthy manuscript to be found in the manuscript library of the british museum, sloane 307. a good deal of the advice given is typically mediaeval, and definitely unsound from a spiritual viewpoint, and is certainly not in accord with the general lofty tenor of the remaining order teaching. it explains how to

matter absolutely in no way unless applied to the great work- the knowledge and conversation of the higher and divine genius "power without wisdom,"said a poet "is the name of death" and as frater d. d. c. f. so rightly said of one phase of magical work, but which has its application to the whole scheme "know thou that this is not to be done lightly for thine amusement or experiment, seeing that the forces of nature were not created to be thy plaything or toy. unless thou doest thy practical magical works with solemnity, ceremony and reverence, thou shalt be like an infant playing with fire, and thou shalt bring destruction upon thyself" in deviation from these injunctions lie the only actual dangers in the divine science. one of the essentials of preliminary work, is the committing to me

REGARDIE TALISMANS

n itself is nothing but dead and inert material. it may well be compared with the candidate for initiation. of himself, he can do nothing. he has tried to lift himself up by his own bootstraps, but to no avail. now the process of initiation, takes over with a view to opening the candidate to higher forces. much the same viewpoint is adopted relative to the talisman. it requires to be activated by the forces of higher planes. as crowley once put it extremely well: it will be seen that the effect of this whole ceremony is to endow a thing inert and impotent with balanced motion in a given direction. it is the formula of the neophyte ceremony of the g.d. it should be employed in the consecration of the actual weapons used by the magician, and may also be used as the first formula of initiatio

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

ion of the means which can lead to it. the last trophy which a man can win from death is to triumph over the appetite for life, not by despair but by a more exalted hope, which is contained in faith, for all that is noble and honest, by the undivided consent of the world. to learn self-conquest is therefore to learn life, and the austerities of stoicism were no vain parade of freedom! to yield to the forces of nature is to follow the stream of collective life and to be the slave of secondary causes. to resist and subdue nature is to make for one's self a personal and imperishable life: it is to break free from the vicissitudes of life and death. every man who is prepared to die rather than renounce truth and justice is most truly living, for immortality abides in his soul. to find or to fo

ritual. the pentagram is called in kabalah the sign of the microcosm, that sign so exalted by goethe in the beautiful monologue of faust: ah, how do all my senses leap at this sight! i feel the young and sacred pleasure of life quivering in my nerves and veins. was it a god who traced this sign which stills the vertigo of my soul, fills my poor heart with joy and, in a mysterious rapture, unveils the forces of nature around me? am i myself a god? all is so clear to me: i behold in these simple lines the revelation of active nature to my soul. i realise for the first time the truth of the wise man's words: the world of spirits is not closed! thy sense is obtuse, thy heart is dead! arise! bathe, o adept of science, thy breast, still enveloped by an earthly veil, in the splendours of the dawn

d in the hostility of things contrary, but it is the opposite which is the true law. it used to be affirmed that nature abhors the void, but it should be said that nature desires it, were the void not, in physics, the most irrational of fictions. in all things the vulgar mind habitually takes shadow for reality, turns its back upon light and is reflected in the obscurity which it projects itself. the forces of nature are at the disposal of one who knows how to resist them. are you master sufficiently of yourself to be never intoxicated? then will you direct the terrible and fatal power of intoxication. if you would make others drunk, possess them with the desire of drink, but do not partake of it yourself. that man will dispose of the love of others who is master of his own. if you would p

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

must be double, in like manner; one of them is used in evocations, while the other is burnt, the crackling which it makes and the curls of the smoke which it produces being observed as an augury. nor is such observance vain, for in the magical work all instruments of art are magnetized by the operator; the air is charged with his perfumes, the fire which he has consecrated is subject to his will, the forces of nature seem to hear and answer him: he reads in all forms the modifications and complements of his thought. he perceives the water agitated and, as it were, bubbling of itself, the fire blazing up or going out suddenly, the leaves of garlands rustling, the magical rod moving spontaneously and strange, unknown voices passing through the air. it was in such evocations that julian behel

ve myself beheld or performed the things which i am describing, h he would be answered: gyou are diverting yourself at our expense, or otherwise you are ill. h it is far better to be silent and to act. the metals which correspond to the four elementary forms are gold and silver for the air, mercury for water, iron and copper for fire, lead for earth. talismans are composed from these, relative to the forces which they signify and to the effects which it is designed to obtain from them. divination by the four elementary forms, respectively known as aeromancy, hydromancy, pyromancy and geomancy, is performed after various manners, which all depend on the will and the translucid or imagination of the operator. in fact, the four elements are only instruments which assist second sight. now, sec

areful to set the end of the rod or the point of the sword upon the head of the pentagram. we have said that signs are the active voice of the word of will. now, the word of will must be given in its completeness, so that it may be transformed into action; and a single negligence, representing an idle speech or a doubt, falsifies and paralyses the whole process, turning back upon the operator all the forces thus expended in vain. we must therefore abstain absolutely from magical ceremonies or scrupulously and exactly fulfil them all. the pentagram, engraved in luminous lines upon glass by the electrical machine, exercises also a great influence upon spirits and terrifies phantoms. the old magicians traced the sign of the pentagram upon their doorsteps, to prevent evil spirits from entering

n these envenomings of thought; hence we should beware of all extractions with an almond flavour, and never tolerate in bedchambers the presence of bay-cherry, datura stramonium, almond-soaps or washes, and generally all perfumes in which this odour predominates, above when its action on the brain is seconded by that of amber. to weaken the activity of intelligence is to strengthen proportionally the forces of unreasoning passion. love of that kind which the malefactors we are concerned with would inspire is a veritable stupefaction and the most shameful of moral bondages. the more we enervate a slave, the more incapable we make him of freedom, and here lies the true secret of the sorceress in apuleius and the potions of circe. the use of tobacco, by smoking or otherwise, is a dangerous au

y, for it can be dissolved and incorporated with other substances, like ordinary salt. obtained by analysis, it may be termed the universal sublimate; recovered by the synthetic way, it is the veritable panacea of the ancients, for it cures all diseases, whether of soul or body, and is termed in an eminent manner the medicine of all nature. when, by means of absolute initiation, we can dispose of the forces of the universal agent, this stone is always to our hand, for its extraction is then a simple and easy operation, far different from projection or metallic realization. the stone in its sublimated state must not be exposed to the air, which might dissolve it and spoil its virtue. moreover, to inhale its exhalations is not devoid of danger. the wise man more readily conserves it in the n

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

rise, and so becomes as a fairy-hill. fairy hills are either natural locations, or ancient ritual or burial structures. on occasions we find the two functions combined. a proportion of this belief, that the ancestors dwell in the fairy hills, stems from prehistoric cultures, first because the ancestors' bodies are literally in the fairy mounds, but second, and on a deeper level of belief, because the forces of life, death and regeneration were inherent within the underworld. celtic, pagan religion was a complex fusion of ancestral and nature lore, with very fluid images of gods and goddesses connected, like the ancestors, to a sacred land. much of this was preserved in folk tradition, becoming modified by christianity until beliefs such as that concerning the church-yard mound, such as kir

ancient burial mounds and caverns in scotland, eng-land, and malta are then cited as physical evidence of the underworld people. though we discount this today as physical http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_112.htm (4 of 9 [10/9/2001 12:36:43 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 112-121) evidence, such sites are still regarded as center's of energy, ancestral contact, and for attuning to the forces of nature. indeed, there is a considerable revival of interest in the subtle levels of sacred sites today, such as kirk himself virtually predicted when he said that humanity's relationship with and perception of the subterranean people would eventually be as widespread as any modern device once frowned upon as magical but soon proven to be perfectly normal. this argument is used severa

strict prohibitions relating to spirit contacts, and much of the basic training consists in attuning the imagination and general behavior to resonate within a specific mystery or conceptual model. when this is successfully undertaken, the otherworldly contacts come alive. when it is broken or lapsed, they vanish. as an artistic magical or spiritual discipline, such a model consists of a fusion of the forces of the imagination with carefully defined patterns of living, ethical behavior, diet, habits, location in sacred places, and so forth. kirk is, of course, highly ethical, and is only interested in promoting contact with well-intentioned entities, but the techniques may be used for both good or ill, as he himself tells us. page 58 does the acquiring of this second sight make any change o

RUBY TABLET OF SET

an cultures were polytheistic, with the exception of israel in its later development. humanity was considered to have been created merely to serve the local divinity or divinities, the priesthood of whom tended to dominate the government and control most of the property [on behalf of the god(s. those gods were anthropomorphic, with essentially human motives and desires which were manifest through the forces of nature. the generally harsher and more unpredictable elements in mesopotamia may partially explain the generally harsher and more unpredictable personalities of the mesopotamian gods in contrast to the egyptian neteru. like egypt, the ancient near east shows a blending of the scientific and the emotional. supernatural beings were thought to be intimately involved with human fortunes

, and he denied the existence of any supernatural intelligence, calling all religion "the opiate of the masses" classification: v2- 102- 17 author: michael a. aquino vi date: october 1, xix revision: january 1, xxiv html revision: oct 13, 1997 ce subject: philosophy reading list: 16a, 16l, 16m according to marx, one cannot choose one's social class. rather one is forced into a particular class by the forces of economics, particularly the means of production. as more and more economic power becomes concentrated in the hands of the upper class (the bourgeoisie, the middle class will disappear, leaving only a large, impoverished working class (the proletariat) opposed to the bourgeoisie. eventually the strain between these two classes will lead to revolution, resulting in a classless, utopian

ne we would regard as anti-setian. he was a materialist, a mechanist. as far as lovecraft was concerned, not only was the universe devoid of any supernatural element, but human beings were the puppets of this cosmos. in a muchquoted statement, he refers to "the merciful inability of the human mind to correlate its contents" he believed that if humans realized they were puppets and blind images of the forces around them, it would be shattering. now as setians we say, surely the very insight into this would indicate that the human was not part of that cosmos. how could you realize that you were a robot? to us this seems like an obvious paradox. lovecraft didn't address this problem. as a philosopher, he rejected human explanations of the role of humanity in the cosmos. he rejected traditiona

not ooga-booga monster stories. they are meant to disquiet the reader with the implications, not with the forms of these entities. what he's trying to get at is indeed supernatural horror, even though he did not believe in the supernatural. turning to the question of why this is relevant to occultists. people make wild claims about h.p. lovecraft. some say that he was a medium for the true gods, the forces from beyond- that these fictional entities actually exist, and he was channeling them. others claim that he was indeed initiated into occult secrets; but at the moment of passing the portal of initiation he was eaten by the dweller on the threshold, and so could not accept the reality of these strange creatures, yet was compelled to write of them. but what actually makes lovecraft impor

e could then expect to advance to what was known as the second order. this comprised the grades of (5=[6, the adeptus minor the (6=[5, the adeptus major; and the (7=[4, the adeptus exemptus. these adeptus grades were designed to hold those who have attained magical proficiencies of high levels. through various testings of the initiate's knowledge and expertise, he was judged adept at dealing with the forces of nature. compare now the second degree of the temple of set. the adept ii [one degree rather than three divisions of a grade] has been recognized as a master of magic, both black and white. the chief distinction between him and the third degree is the fact that he has not felt the need to probe further into the workings and care of the temple. he has not, as one fourth degree thinks o

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

ng of the witches: may the blessing, curse and cunning be cell 1 being the aat of the 2nd and 13th letter of the sacred alphabet "all worship is soliliquy. in this house we enter the world of water, the way of manifestation. elemetal spirits as well as les loa prefer the watery way of entering mundane conditions, known as manifestations. this house is very manifestive indeed since it is balancing the forces of mercury and water. there are several clues for the understanding of the empowerments presented in this cell in the azo tic text of which the following carries a lot of essence "mirror the whole nature in your portrait and see the secret beauty. open eye and mind for this. this is the way of netzasch inspiring the "eye" and "mind" for this task. this cell is the place for the fundamen

of manifestation of the summoned will be enhanced. this cells importance rests in its exploration of the mysteries where the witch and the familiar becomes one. this is performed through procedures of congress where the joining in secret and sacred matrimony are performed. this will include the absolute readiness of the senses. the totality of the body must be brought to a state of reception for the forces to descend upon the mage. he ritual of the opposer will be performed in such occasion and the mage who strives to reach the highest ladders will gladly forsake all for the sake of naught! the joining of the adversary within the mage constitutes the hierophant, the high priest of the ages. the mouth peh is connected to mars and the power of the tower in the arcane of the tarot. this is s

such the syzygy of self. this is in turn tight connected to the very form of totality displayed in this aeon, or age. the call unto the dark side is clear and loud in this cell, if not somehow in a fatigue of its strength. with this i mean that this working with the integration of the shadow-self will probably induce a certain occult fatigue, that in many cases is bound to happen as a reaction on the forces put to play in this joining. the double house of zoa and azoa and the symbolism of the mother, father, son and daughter are important as a reference to yi -king and the absolute need for the oracular effect found through divination, or as the case also can be, with using trance-induction and rosaries in the next cell. there would be quite proper to induce yi-king reading in this cell or

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

forgotten how to see. and because the relationship between men and angels is an ambiguous one- in which the angels, or mala"ikah, are both the controllers of nature and the intermediaries between the deity and the human race; but at the same time, as the quran clearly states _we said unto the angels, be submissive unto adam, the point being to symbolize man's ability to master, through knowledge, the forces of nature which the angels represented- there really wasn't much that the ignored and infuriated malak gibreel could do about it. archangels could only speak when men chose to listen. what a bunch! hadn't he warned the over-entity at the very beginning about this crew of criminals and evildoers "wilt thou place in the earth such as make mischief in it and shed blood" he had asked, and t

lice obstructionism to outand--out assaults by mobs on segments of the chain- especially when it passes, as it will have to, through the sena's fortresses, in mazagaon, etc" in spite of these dangers, zeeny explained to salahuddin, such public demonstrations were essential. as communal violence escalated- and meerut was only the latest in a long line of murderous incidents- it was imperative that the forces of disintegration weren't permitted to have things all their own way "we must show that there are also counterforces at work" salahuddin was somewhat bemused at the rapidity with which, once again, his life had begun to change _me, taking part in a cp(m) event. wonders will never cease; i really must be in love. once they had settled matters- how many friends each of them might manage t

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

the pu may result in his failure to maintain the intricate connections between the ou& pu. in such a case, the pu becomes a mere fantasy world ungoverned by logic and uninfluential with regard to the ou [this is the well-known "astral plane" phenomenon] now we are in a position to identify the magister templi. the magister is able to understand the ou completely. he knows what makes it tick, what the forces are that act within it, and how these forces may be manipulated most precisely from the vantage point of the pu. now we return to that important point raised earlier: a complete understanding of the ou is possible only if the magister templi exists as a self-contained entity within the pu. he is necessarily a "detached observer. with this objectivity and this complete freedom from impri

probably (at least at first) be clear only to the eye of the master, since realizations of this level are very hard to communicate. depending on the nature of the magical identity/function of the master (something that can be fully known only by those who dwell within the on, the teaching may take various forms. some may effect their long-term goal of enhancing the on (of fighting the war against the forces of naturalization) by mundane pursuits and perhaps through working with a few well-chosen initiatory students. the magical reality (the onic identity/function that begins to be realized when permanent transfer into the fane of the non-natural occurs) of other initiates may call them to found an order- or perhaps something on-enhancing that is yet completely unknown. still others may rea

sciously in the world will gradually make any conscious being's powers wither away. then no matter how integrated and powerful we may be inside, our powers to influence the world will diminish and the battle to keep a clear area for consciousness to grow and manifest will fail. then the majesty of the prince of darkness will fade on earth, and our race truly be ended! for the iv the fight against the forces of non-consciousness need not be obvious, so neither are the signs of failure necessarily easy to see. the master may apparently be doing nothing much, but the plans she has implanted can still have their effect with a minimum of personal intervention. failure can be seen when the iv is not focusing on the specific initiatory task that beings on her level have. the iv must see the large

ess need not be obvious, so neither are the signs of failure necessarily easy to see. the master may apparently be doing nothing much, but the plans she has implanted can still have their effect with a minimum of personal intervention. failure can be seen when the iv is not focusing on the specific initiatory task that beings on her level have. the iv must see the larger scheme of the war against the forces of non-consciousness. she must look deeply into the on, the cycles of the ou and horus- and then create the creations that only she can conceptualize and launch to safeguard the future of the on. it is no failure if the iv does not create an order. neither is it a failure if the iv does not take part in as many temple projects as possible. failure comes when the iv does not use her/his

eeply into the on, the cycles of the ou and horus- and then create the creations that only she can conceptualize and launch to safeguard the future of the on. it is no failure if the iv does not create an order. neither is it a failure if the iv does not take part in as many temple projects as possible. failure comes when the iv does not use her/his unique isolate locus to further the war against the forces of non-consciousness. if the iv can come up with no _personal_ formula (well, more specifically: a formula distilled from her own initiation- which doesn't mean that it couldn't resemble the formula of many others, project or other such thing, to work for the on, then reversion to the ii is a strong probability (in many ways we are what we do) the iii need to _communicate_ with the exis

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

the pu may result in his failure to maintain the intricate connections between the ou& pu. in such a case, the pu becomes a mere fantasy world ungoverned by logic and uninfluential with regard to the ou [this is the well-known "astral plane" phenomenon] now we are in a position to identify the magister templi. the magister is able to understand the ou completely. he knows what makes it tick, what the forces are that act within it, and how these forces may be manipulated most precisely from the vantage point of the pu. now we return to that important point raised earlier: a complete understanding of the ou is possible only if the magister templi exists as a self-contained entity within the pu. he is necessarily a "detached observer. with this objectivity and this complete freedom from impri

probably (at least at first) be clear only to the eye of the master, since realizations of this level are very hard to communicate. depending on the nature of the magical identity/function of the master (something that can be fully known only by those who dwell within the on, the teaching may take various forms. some may effect their long-term goal of enhancing the on (of fighting the war against the forces of naturalization) by mundane pursuits and perhaps through working with a few well-chosen initiatory students. the magical reality (the onic identity/function that begins to be realized when permanent transfer into the fane of the non-natural occurs) of other initiates may call them to found an order- or perhaps something on-enhancing that is yet completely unknown. still others may rea

sciously in the world will gradually make any conscious being's powers wither away. then no matter how integrated and powerful we may be inside, our powers to influence the world will diminish and the battle to keep a clear area for consciousness to grow and manifest will fail. then the majesty of the prince of darkness will fade on earth, and our race truly be ended! for the iv the fight against the forces of non-consciousness need not be obvious, so neither are the signs of failure necessarily easy to see. the master may apparently be doing nothing much, but the plans she has implanted can still have their effect with a minimum of personal intervention. failure can be seen when the iv is not focusing on the specific initiatory task that beings on her level have. the iv must see the large

ess need not be obvious, so neither are the signs of failure necessarily easy to see. the master may apparently be doing nothing much, but the plans she has implanted can still have their effect with a minimum of personal intervention. failure can be seen when the iv is not focusing on the specific initiatory task that beings on her level have. the iv must see the larger scheme of the war against the forces of non-consciousness. she must look deeply into the on, the cycles of the ou and horus- and then create the creations that only she can conceptualize and launch to safeguard the future of the on. it is no failure if the iv does not create an order. neither is it a failure if the iv does not take part in as many temple projects as possible. failure comes when the iv does not use her/his

eeply into the on, the cycles of the ou and horus- and then create the creations that only she can conceptualize and launch to safeguard the future of the on. it is no failure if the iv does not create an order. neither is it a failure if the iv does not take part in as many temple projects as possible. failure comes when the iv does not use her/his unique isolate locus to further the war against the forces of non-consciousness. if the iv can come up with no _personal_ formula (well, more specifically: a formula distilled from her own initiation- which doesn't mean that it couldn't resemble the formula of many others, project or other such thing, to work for the on, then reversion to the ii is a strong probability (in many ways we are what we do) the iii need to _communicate_ with the exis

SATANGEL

nd heaven, with control of the world s leaders and whose dominion encompasses the moon. the final and strangest contender is nisrock, originally an assyrian deity and is also identified as a prince of hell. 8th choir: archangels according to dionysos these are the messengers which carry the divine decrees. they are considered the most important intercessionaries between god and humankind and lead the forces of heaven in their constant struggle with the infernal legions. they are the seven angels that stand before god in revelations. the koran of islam recognises four but names only two- jibril (gabri-el, and micha-el. these two also appear in masonic and psuedo-masonic occult lore, accompanied by rapha-el and uri-el, as are summoned in the lesser rite of the pentagram. these are the four g

wn as suri-el, suriy-el, zerachi-el and sarqu-el, his name translates as god s command. according to enoch, sariel is responsible for the fate of those angels who transgress the laws. with the self contradiction typical of all theologians he also lists him as one of the fallen angels, whilst in the wars of the sons of light against the sons of darkness his name appears on the shields of a unit of the forces of light. he is often identified as one of the angels of death, and as the angel who gave knowledge to moses. ragu-el friend of god, also called rasu-il, rufa-el, akrasi-el. according to enoch this is the angel who takes vengeance upon the world of the luminaries, i.e. who watches over and polices the behaviour of the angels, and punishes their transgressions. he also appears in the apo

oly and glorious names, adonai, el, elohim, elohe, zebaoth, elion, eschence, jah, tetragrammaton, and sadai, which will most certainly cause him to depart in great fear and trembling. so be it. amen (sixteenth-century ms. biblioteque nationale, paris) the gesture of the enterer stolen from the secret vaults of the o.t.o, authorship attributed to aleister crowley. the shells are the qulippoth, and the forces of darkness generally. in training to use this ritual, the student may thus begin with anything from a vaguely dark mood upwards. i have also witnessed the use of this formula by several magicians at one time, all focussed on the illness of an individual, with the illness being defined as shells. it was effective enough; nstand erect, arms to the sides, right foot back. visualise the pe

SATANIC BIBLE

al vigor in a man, and he asserts himself accordingly; but the witch, in turn, must work her magic stronger, as she will find his eyes will stray. should the fearful ask "is there no defense against such witchery" it must be answered thus "yes, there is protection. you must never sleep, never daydream, never be without a vital thought, and never have an open mind. then you shall be protected from the forces of magic" the ingredients used in the performance of satanic magic c. imagery the adolescent boy who takes great care in carving, on a tree, a heart containing his and his love object's initials; the little chap who sits by the hour drawing his conception of sleek automobiles; the tiny girl who rocks a scuffed and ragged doll in her arms, and thinks of it as her beautiful little baby- t

de, it is doubtful that enough concentrated energy to even perform a proper ceremony could be stored up in the first place. to dwell upon or constantly complain about the situation upon which your ritual would be based only guarantees the weakening of what should be ritualistically directed force, by spreading it thin and diluting it. once the desire has been established strongly enough to employ the forces of magic, then every attempt must be made to symbolically give vent to these wishes in the performance of the ritual- not before or after! the purpose of the ritual is to free the magician from thoughts that would consume him, were he to dwell upon them constantly. contemplation, daydreaming and constant scheming burns up emotional energy that could be gathered together in a dynamically

is of the common penis! the phallus is held in both hands of one of the priest's assistants, and methodically shaken twice towards each cardinal point of the compass, for the benediction of the house. any phallic symbol may be used. if none is obtainable one may be made from plaster, wood, clay, wax, etc. the phallus is necessary only in organized group rituals. gong the gong is used to call upon the forces of darkness. it is to be struck once after the participants have repeated the priest's words "hail satan. a gong is necessary only in organized group rituals. for the best tonal quality a concert gong is preferred, but if one cannot be obtained any gong with a full, rich tone may be used. parchment parchment is used because its organic properties are compatible with the elements of natu

oclamations of certainty, not whining apprehension. for this reason they are devoid of shallow offerings-up and hollow charities. leviathan, the great dragon from the watery abyss, roars forth as the surging sea, and these invocations are his tribunals. invocation to satan in nomine dei nostri satanas luciferi excelsi! in the name of satan, the ruler of the earth, the king of the world, i command the forces of darkness to bestow their infernal power upon me! open wide the gates of hell and come forth from the abyss to greet me as your brother (sister) and friend! grant me the indulgences of which i speak! i have taken thy name as a part of myself! i live as the beasts of the field, rejoicing in the fleshly life! i favor the just and curse the rotten! by all the gods of the pit, i command t

SATANIC RITUALS

ic liturgy. these are presented in detail in the satanic bible, and are indicated wherever the term standard sequence, or customary manner (or die equivalent, appears in the present text. accouterments necessary to all rites, as well as the enochian calls, are likewise given in the bible. as to the pronunciation of the names involved (despite some occultists who insist "you can't expect help from the forces you call upon if you can't pronounce their names right, assume that the forces, demons, or elementals have enough insight to judge a caller's worthiness on more profound criteria than his glib tongue or expensive shoes. pronounce the names as they sound best to you, but don't assume that you have the correct pronunciation, exclusive of all others. the "vibratory" rate of the names is on

re sparked by his celebrated "cthulhu mythos"-a term commonly given to a series of stories based upon a supernatural pantheon of lovecraft's own invention. he had a firm conviction that reference to the classical mythologies would undermine the atmosphere of cyclic and spatial disorientation he sought to create. lovecraft created his own beings, whose prehistoric activities on earth set in motion the forces of man's civilization and genius, as well as the horrors of his educated imagination. while freud and einstein wrestled with their respective disciplines in the isolation of academic specialization, lovecraft was describing the astonishing influence of physical and geometric law on the psyche. while he might have hesitated to style himself a master of scientific speculation, he a no les

SATANICON

re attempting to become something you re not, it can bring forth a demon of self-destruction. therefore, know thyself! the main focus of this ritual 1 to purge any residual xian influence from the essence of the celebrant s being. 2 to cause the essential darkness of the celebrant to grow, thus expanding the sixth sense. 3 to strengthen the will to oppose the xian doctrines. the ritual represents the forces of darkness and their emergence in the age of evil. during the ritual, both elements of good and evil are present. evil is the most active force (excepting nature) in existence on this planet. it is a force far superior and dominant in its nature than is goodness. this should be obvious to anyone who is aware of man s history and today s socioreligious climate. xianity always has been

placement, five of the six candles rest upon the points of the angles of the pentagonia on the floor before the altar. a single black candle endowed with the spirit of antichrist rests in the center of the altar, directly beneath the sigil. ignited charcoal in a large brazier represents hell s flaming pit from which the grand conjuration and subsequent release of the devils of evilution symbolize the forces of the developing religious war between xians and us. the brazier is placed at the left side of the altar. the function of the xian bible in this ritual is two-fold: first, it is employed as a sacrifice; the celebrant tears seven leaves from its binding and casts them into the pit to suffer destruction and damnation. the second part involves the recital of its antichrist disclosure: rev

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

ithin the satanist's mind the energies may manifest in a manner that is detrimental to the satanist. many people consider the examples of individuals using black magic, ouija boards and so forth as always causing harm to the individuals themselves, but this is a misunderstanding, since the individual using such methods must undergo a process of catharsis in order to remain in conscious control of the forces summoned. it is for this reason that some satanic groups promote indulgence and then control of the animal nature in man. although outwardly the traditions of the order of nine angles and the society of dark lily both approach and describe the concept of the abyss differently, there are similarities when one considers what occurs when there is a successful passing of the abyss. thus the

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

by patron gods or goddesses. the god s desires and wishes were interpreted by political leaders called ensi and by a priestly class. in egypt religion and the state were also bound together. the national leader, the pharaoh, was considered a living god and was the vital link between humanity and the rest of the gods. a major difference in outlook, however, marked the two religions. in mesopotamia the forces of nature were more chaotic, more likely to cause catastrophes, such as disastrous flooding. as a result, the gods were seen as unpredictable beings of extraordinary power who had to be kept content by priests. people were at the mercy of the gods, so the job of humanity was to carry out their wills and make them happy. in egypt, where nature was less destructive, the gods were seen as

ncient religions of egypt and mesopotamia thus a rather late addition to the mesopotamian religion. it is, in effect, an effort by the babylonians to assert the power of their national god, marduk. as such, the poem not only relates how earth was created but also how the gods came to be. the gods, according to this text, came before the creation of the world. this epic describes the fight between the forces of order, as represented by marduk and the young gods, and the forces of chaos, as represented by tiamat, kingu, and the old gods. according to leonard william king s translation the seven tables of creation( london, uk: luzac and co, 1902, it begins: when in the height heaven was not named, and the earth beneath did not yet bear a name, and the primeval apsu, who begat [gave birth to]

festival and the sacred marriage. the new year s festival was held at the spring equinox, or the start of spring. this festival celebrated the rebirth of the year. in later religious practice, this holiday was associated with the god marduk s main festival, called aktiu. it lasted for eleven days and involved ceremonies of purification and a ceremonial reenactment of the battle between marduk and the forces of chaos. prayers and offerings of food and wine were made to the gods during the first three days. the fourth day was a high point of the festivities. then the enuma elish, the epic of creation, was read or performed as a play for the public. this work celebrates the god marduk. the next day, the people purified themselves, by bathing their sins away in water. the king also participate

liad, which tells the tale of aeneas and the founding of rome, while ovid is best known for the metamorphoses, an epic collection and expansion ot greek and roman myths. the olympian gods remained at the center of greek culture and religion for several hundred years. the climax of their power came during the middle of the fifth century bce, in the polis of athens. in 490 bce greece was invaded by the forces of the persian empire. athenians (citizens of athens) led the resistance to the persian invaders and defeated their much larger army at the battle of marathon. when the persians mounted a second invasion ten years later, athenian leaders were vital in driving them away. because of its role in the persian wars, athens became the strongest polis in all of greece, a leader in culture as we

ans believed in many gods, each with a different power: some controlled love, others dealt with crops and fertility, and others controlled storms. there were, however, differences in the two religions. the greeks believed that the gods and goddesses had come to give order to chaos. for greeks, balance was an important principle. they felt that the gods helped humans to establish a balance between the forces of nature and the forces of law and reason. the romans, however, were more interested in raw power than in balance. rome incorporated other foreign gods into its pantheon. among these were the goddess cybele from the city of pessinus in asia minor, and mithra, the ancient persian god of light and wisdom. mithra offered the promise of individual salvation through the belief in the immort

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

s of spiritual freedom to mankind. their purpose is to aid and assist all men and women who freely ask to travel the left hand path to spiritual fulfillment. however, one who wishes to learn must ask, for one brother or sister shall never be the master of another. as the pages turn, the voices of many past adepts will speak their parts, revealing the right way to look at personal interaction with the forces that be and to form a suitable defense against the opposition who would limit and ensnare the unwary. they will also present the keys of wisdom and knowledge that will unlock the mysteries of the ages and open the doors to the future aeons. but, this is only half the story, and as man is incomplete, so is this little book. you see, the true scope of this book is only to light the way to

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

, these must be seen as unfortunate vestiges in the christian message of former superstitious and unrealistic times. the response of christian theologians must be to demythologize christianity a program relentlessly pursued by bultmann and his many followers in particular, but tacitly followed by many more.2 and what has the result been? stripped bare of its cosmic imagery, of its relationship to the forces that early christians imagined were going to bring about the imminent transformation of the world, christianity has turned in upon itself, lost the initiative, lost its sense of direction. rudolf steiner had the advantage of approaching the whole question from a profounder viewpoint. in other circles the rediscovery of myth, of cosmic symbolism and mystery, was taking a more positive co

es. that is the nature of the mystery transformation. through inner development, the mystai bring to the world, as it formerly existed, something radically new. the world order known to the senses had formed them as natural human beings, and then abandoned them. 14 christianity as mystical fact nature s role is then fulfilled, and her deployment of creative forces in humanity comes to an end. but the forces in humanity are not themselves exhausted. they lie as though spellbound in the natural human being and await their release. unable to release themselves, they ebb away unless human beings take hold of them and transform them unless they awaken to real existence their hidden potentiality. nature brings forms from the rudimentary to the completed state, in a long series of stages from the

lize that the same force that made its green leaves grow is destined to produce its colorful blossom. and it would not rest until it had the mysteries and mysteriosophy 19 understood that force and grasped it directly. thus did the mystai look upon the public divinities, not denying them, not declaring them redundant, but understanding nonetheless that they were the product of human beings. it is the forces of nature the gods working in nature that are at the same time the creative forces in the mystes. and it is these, working internally, that engender the images of the gods. the mystes aim is to grasp the godmaking power,18 which is something higher than the public divinities, and on a different plane. xenophanes alludes to it as follows: one god is greater than all, whether gods, whethe

n on the perceptible plane could have woken the daimon in his soul, however, since the power of awakening lies in the soul itself. it is in socrates own soul in fact that we must look for this wise woman. at the same time there must be some reason why the one who raises the daimon in the soul into full reality should take on external, actual existence. it is because this power does not work as do the forces that are inherent in and native to the life of the soul itself. evidently it is the soul-force that precedes the coming of wisdom that socrates represents with the figure of a wise woman: the mother-principle, which gives birth to wisdom, the son of god, the logos. the woman stands for the power that is active unconsciously in the soul, that brings about the raising into consciousness o

d in serene unconsciousness, but once it knows the laws of its own being, it necessarily changes fundamentally its whole relationship to itself. the poet s celebration of the plantworld, the scientist s investigation of botanical principles 64 christianity as mystical fact would now come before it as a conscious ideal. such is the case of the mystai in their own sphere with regard to the laws and the forces active within them. they have attained a gnosis, and consciously create something divine, something beyond themselves. the initiates looked upon the well-known gods and myths, created by the people in an activity transcending the given world of nature, in the same way. they aspired to understand the laws governing the world of gods and myths. where they found the figure of some divinity

SYMBOLISM OF THE BANNERS

the number six of trapt, the yellow cross of solar gold, and the cubical stone, bearing in its center the sacred t of life, and having bound together upon it the form of the macrocosmic hexagram, the red triangle of o and the blue triangle of n "the \yhla jwr and the waters of creation" in addition to this explanation, it affirms the mode of action employed by the divine light in its operation by the forces of nature. upon it is the symbol of the 12 macrocosm so colored as to affirm the action of the o of the through the waters of creation under the harmony of the golden cross of the reconciler. within the center of the hexagram is a t cross in white to represent its action as a triad; and the whole is placed on a white field representing the ocean of the rwa [ws ya. the banner is suspende

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

the most significant penetration into the mysteries of self consciousness.this in turn, causes the greatest moments of transformation. these moments are of vital impact and importance to the antinomian character. for if antinomianism is an exploration of the polaric spectrum it is an activity of experiential proportions. there are two great principles interacting within the universe and these are the forces of extension and retraction. extension is tantamount to activity, and retraction the ability to be aware of this action and thus have consciousness of experience. the end result of which is to further act upon that experience in personal and meta-personal ways. it is through the interactions of these two great forces that have within them the potential of transformation. between extensi

ourselves the primal principles that began the chain of events that eventually resulted in the self conscious man and woman. in magic, we are not in a vacuum, but exist as a compendium of all the activity principles that have resulted in the conscious self. it is this knowledge of selfness that opens the door of opportunity for dissent, and separation, whose true goal is gnosis and division from the forces of dissolution found within the unity of nature or the universe. inscribing into the fabric of consciousness one s knowledge and creations is a path towards both remanifestation and continued existence. it is the means to stretch forth the individual will through time- this is the spiritual function of the left hand path initiatory praxis and a subset of the antinomian path of spiritual

king capability is arbitrary, or the result of need and necessity. in the sense of left hand path development, the will shares, and takes advantage of aspects involved both in arbitrariness and necessity. the will operates out of necessity in the sense that it makes decisions based upon the cultural, psychological, environmental and genetic features that it is exercised within. these features are the forces of resistance that compel the will to conform to those parameters of action and non-action enclosed within that construct. the will is arbitrary by virtue of the fact that these compelling and resistant forces to particular decisions can be dissented from. dissented from, not by a force of will, but rather through the power of personal revelation that impacts and creates the genesis of

TELESMATA AND FLASHING TABLETS

of physical death, and are what will continue to extend into the unfolding future. 16. it is revealed then that the antinomian path of spiritual dissent is, in part, a methodology to unveil the adept s true wil w1-5 telesmata and flashing tablets r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 let the adept make certain that the correct and precise symbolism be in sympathetic harmony with the forces of the universe that the adept wishes to attract when constructing a talisman. even the experienced adept often overlooks the proper symbolism, and thus, obtains less than the full potential of the working. each additional piece of symbolism that is added to the entire formula adds sympathetic harmony in attracting the desired forces. these symbols that are employed "awaken" latent powe

ration ceremony. when the time limit has expired, they should be carefully discharged and then destroyed. use the pentagram ritual- s.b.r.p. and the appropriate hexagram ritual according to the planetary or zodiacal nature. the above also includes a flashing tablet. warning: do not destroy a talisman without discharging it first. to throw a jupiter talisman in a fire is to cause severe torture to the forces employed in the talisman. these forces may later react upon you. 4 8. let the adept create a flashing tablet in two colors in proper proportion. one color should not dominate the other. they should be in balance and in harmony. the method of employing three colors is as follows: utilize the heptagram and draw two lines to the point exactly opposite- this would yield two flashing colors

TELESMATIC FIGURES

at once, unread and unopened, to g.h. frater p.c.a, at 14050 cherry avenue, suite r-159, fontana, california, 92337. 2 telesmatic figures thou mayest build up a telesmatic image of force. the sigil shall then be of potent service to thee for the tracing of a current. this current will then call into action a specific elemental force. know that this is not to be done lightly nor for thy amusement. the forces of the universe were not created for thy plaything. thou must perform thy practical magical works with great care and solemnity, ceremony, and reverence. to do less is to bring about destruction upon thyself and danger to those within your sphere of sensation. know then, that if thou createst a form in thy imagination to form an astral image, the first letter shall be the head of thy fi

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

sion spearpoint) while being interviewed in late march 1999, by cbs news anchor dan rather. the usa today newspaper's editors apparently complied with elitist's request to give maximum publicity to clinton's interview and to this particular photo. subject of this interview was the u.s. war against yugoslavia/serbia, a key illuminati project to help usher in their new world order. clinton invokes the forces of darkness to assist his speech and enhance his hypnotic persuasive powers over the american people. the merovingian dynasty, the priory of sion 411 tv and movie actor scott bakula (quantum leap; murphy brown (photo: parade magazine, november 25, 2001) 412 codex magica vice president dick cheney. his wife, lynn, is a writer of steamy lesbian sex novels. his daughter is an avowed lesbia

g is a spiritual force to be reckoned with. its logo is the circle with the yin/yang and the swastika (a sun sign) prominently displayed. the swastika (swirling sun sign) was not invented first by hitler and the nazis. it is an old freemasonry symbol. one can find swastikas painted and carved on ancient temples in japan and india, and on native american indian pottery and artifacts. it seems that the forces who gave us this sign, the swastika, continue to attempt to reintroduce it to the masses. bbc news on-line recently reported that hindus want to reclaim the swastika, which their gurus claim has been a hindu good luck sign for centuries "it's the second most sacred symbol in the hindu tradition" said hindu forum spokesman, ramesh kallidai (bbc news/uk, january 19, 2005) scorched by the

THE BLACK LODGE

(now) seems to us more our selves than "ourselves. whether demoniac entities "really" exist or not, on a certain plane they definitely "exist; and are interwoven with the very structure of our existence as egos. the four great princes of the damoniac world, described by "abraham the jew" in the sacred magic of abramelin the mage exist, not only in the qliphoth but in ourselves; they make part of the forces that compose the structure of our brains. it would be extremely difficult to define here what faculties they especially stimulate or fight in us, for this depends on the plane where we try to consider their influence. let us merely assert tht they act as demons when they interfere with our initiatic progress, and act as servants of the logos when they cooperate with us in our spiritual

his is exactly the mistake which the "black brethren" make, another of the ways in which those misguided creatures seal themselves off from the universe. always remember this dear brothers and sisters: the discipline which initiation imposes on all of our instincts and appetites is that same discipline which the "demons"so loath, fear and avoid above all else. this fact has a further implication: the forces which initiatic discipline concentrate around the attention of the "demons" and thus do they attempt to protect the consciousness of the cave dweller, the troglodyte which they have been protecting for millions of years. when we attempt to raise our consciousness above the evolutionary "norm (which these "demoniac forces" represent) we incur the automatic "instinctual, response of censu

these "demoniac forces" represent) we incur the automatic "instinctual, response of censure from these complexes or entities. put another way (for it is essential that the aspirant come to understand this key concept) when the aspirant vibrates on the spiritual planes, and calls the attention of the hierophant (or hierophants, immediately it is reflected into all the other planes, and sets moving the forces needed for the psychosomatic dissolution and reorganization of the candidate. when any human aspires to the path of the wise at once the infernal forces are activated to tempt him or her- that is test him or her- along the way. remember..this process is automatic, the only voluntary part of this process is the aspiration itself. may you fare well my sisters and my brothers as you go abo

this book of the black lodge ways and means that will fortify and amplify those spiritual aspirations which even now shine through the opacity of your flesh. love is the law, love under will. the black lodge lesson 2 dear sisters and brothers in the name of the initiator augmn do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. let us sum up that which we learned in the first part of this document: the forces which, in certain planes of consciousness, manifest as "demonic entities" are part of the evolutionary process of the universe (and the universe (that is for both the individual of the human species and the human species as a whole. since the aim of the next step in human evolution is to flow into the crossroads of creation until matter and spirit flourish together in a living organism

fest as "demonic entities" are part of the evolutionary process of the universe (and the universe (that is for both the individual of the human species and the human species as a whole. since the aim of the next step in human evolution is to flow into the crossroads of creation until matter and spirit flourish together in a living organism, it is fundamental that we should learn to coordinate all the forces that are part of our psychosoma, and apply them towards the manifestation of this new stage in the evolution of our species. we have established that the "demons" are neither bad nor good, but that they simply are. we infer from this that the usefulness or mischief of these "demons" depends entirely on our self-control. to this point in our discussion we have tried to equate our terms "

THE CANOPIC GODS SYMBOLISM

steries of osiris first be known. now, the guardian of the hall and of the neophytes against the twpylq (whose rtk is laymwat, the dual or two-headed one, the demons of corruption and 3 disintegration) is the hiereus or horus, and to the children of horus, who partake of his symbolism are the viscera committed, to guard them against the demons of disintegration and corruption. as the elements and the forces of the elements are to the world, so are the vital organs and the life which animates them, placed under the charge of the vice-gerents of the elements, the children of horus, the great gods ameshett, ahephi, tmoumathaph and kabexnuv. they who regulate their functions in material life, and guard them after so-called death, when the man that was has become an osirian. consider then, what

and the source of its fertility, so there arises a correspondence between the nile and the lower intestines, and both are under the care of ahephi (hapi) who thus was worshipped as nilus, and in this connection he has for his symbol, a headdress of lotus flowers. now further, the alimentary system is under the special guardianship of isis and nephthys. isis who conquers by the power of wisdom and the forces of nature, guards ameshett. and nephthys, who hides that which is secret, guards ahephi- whence also, until recent days, in the fullness of time, the sacred sources of ahephi, the nile, were kept secret from the whole world. tmo-oumathu is under the guardianship of neith, the dawn. this is the celestial space, who makes the morning to pass and awakens the light of a golden dawn in the h

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

physical reality. for the traditional native american, the vision quest may be likened to the first communion in christianity. far from being a goal achieved, the vision quest marks the beginning of the traditionalist s lifelong search for knowledge and wisdom. nor are the spiritual mechanics of the vision quest ignored once the youths have established contact with their guardian spirit and with the forces that are to aid them in the shaping of their destiny. at any stressful period of their life, the traditionalists may go into the wilderness to fast and to seek insight into the particular problems that beset them. hartley burr alexander saw the continued quest for wisdom of body and mind the search for the single essential force at the core of every thought and deed as the perpetually a

s chosen ones. no one knows when the son of man shall appear again coming on the clouds of heaven, jesus tells them, not even the angels. as in jewish apocalyptic tradition, christians also recognize that there must come the terrible time when the antichrist, summoning great powers of evil, will triumph for a period over the righteous believers and that there will be one last awful clash between the forces of good under the banner of christ and his angels and the minions of evil under the banner of satan. before that final battle in the valley of armageddon, the faithful may look for various signs to alert them that the end time, the apocalypse, has begun. drawing upon the apocalyptic traditions of his jewish background, john the revelator, presents in revelation, the last book in the new

believed to be a fastapproaching time of persecution and the return of jesus christ. the first of seven seals to be opened (revelation 6:1 2) by the lamb (christ) discloses a conquering king astride a white horse, the first of the four horsemen of the apocalypse. scholars disagree whether this triumphant king represents christ returning to do battle with satan or the antichrist emerging to summon the forces of evil to oppose christ and his angelic army. the second seal (6:3 4) reveals the red horse, representing civil war; the third, the black horse, symbolizing famine (6:5 6; the fourth, the pale horse, representing the suffering that follows war and famine. the fifth seal to be opened by the lamb yields a vision of the persecution of the church throughout history and during the last days

enemy of christ has manifested and that many false teachers have infiltrated the christian ranks. in verse 22, john names as the antichrist anyone who would deny jesus as the christ and the father and the son as the antichrist, and in 2 john verse 7 he declares that there are many deceivers already at work among the faithful. according to revelation, christ and his angelic armies of light destroy the forces of darkness at armageddon in the final battle of good versus evil. babylon, the false prophet, and the beast (the antichrist) are dispatched to their doom, and satan, the dragon, is bound in a pit for a thousand years. with satan imprisoned and chained, the millennium, the thousand years of peace and harmony, begins. although christ s second coming is said to be mentioned over 300 times

w har-megiddo, the mound of megiddo, but they debate exactly when the designation of armageddon was first used. the city of megiddo was abandoned sometime during the persian period (539 b.c.e. 332 b.c.e, and the small villages established to the south were known by other names. it could well have been that john the revelator, writing in the jewish apocalyptic tradition of a final conflict between the forces of light and darkness, was well aware of the bloody tradition of the hill of megiddo and was inspired by the ruins of the city on its edge; but by the middle ages, theologians appeared to employ armageddon as a spiritual concept without any conscious association with the valley of megiddo. armageddon simply stood for the promised time when the returning christ and his legions of angels

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

ut seven miles northwest of jerusalem. at first the two do not recognize jesus and when they do, he disappears. the tale of the contemporary hitchhiking jesus is still repeated, but it was in very wide circulation in 1998 99, just before the year 2000 and the period of time that many christian fundamentalists believed would be the advent of the end times, armageddon, the last great battle between the forces of good and evil. from their perspective, it seemed to be in the order of things that jesus could return in disguise, then reveal himself to certain individuals so that they might be prepared for the opportunity of the rapture, which they believe will deliver all true believers from the planet. the phantom hitchhiker the story: a college student was driving on a lonely country road late

f this weapon. elephants burst into flames. the rivers boiled. animals crumpled to the ground and died. the armies of the enemy were mowed down when the raging elements reached them. forests collapsed in splintered rows. horses and chariots were burned up. the corpses of the fallen were mutilated by the terrible heat so that they looked other than human. many old traditions speak of a war between the forces of light and darkness that raged in humankind s prehistory. perhaps there were rival extraterrestrial forces that fought for dominance over prehistoric earth. according to some traditions, the sons of light vanquished certain dark magicians who sought to enslave developing humankind. whatever may have caused such a violent conflict, physical evidence exists on earth indicating that some

ected men and women are allowed by the government as a treaty concession. as the year 2000 grew nearer, many fundamentalist religious sects became obsessed with fears concerning the millennium and armageddon, the great final battle between good and evil. such an obsession created a mind-set of suspicion that had many members of these religious groups identifying satan s minions gathering to fight the forces of good as aliens arriving on ufos. a number of fundamentalist christian evangelists began to blend accounts of ufos with the old fears of secret societies composed of top u.s. government officials, politicians, corporate chairmen, and international bankers who were seeking to bring into being a dreaded new world order. rumors spread that extraterrestrials and powerful members of secret

tter or disperse. refers to the period in history when the jewish people were forced to scatter in countries outside of palestine after the babylonian captivity. dogma from greek stem word dogmat, meaning opinion or tenet, and from dokein, to seem good. a belief or set of beliefs, either political, religious, philosophical, or moral and considered to be absolutely true. druid someone who worships the forces of nature as in the ancient celtic religion. can also refer to a priest in the celtic religion. ecclesiasticism principles, practices, activities, or body of thought that is all-encompassing and adhered to in an organized church or institution. ecstatic intense emotion of pleasure, happiness, joy or elation. electrodes two conductors through which electricity flows in batteries or other

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

about.com/newsissues/conspiracies/cs/thebilderbergs. vankin, jonathan, and john whalen. the 60 greatest conspiracies of all time. new york: barnes& noble, 1996. bilderbergers plan for a new world order teenth century to signify those alchemists and magicians who appeared to possess the glight h of spiritual illumination from a higher source. the term may have originated in the gnostic dualism of the forces of light and darkness, and many individuals who claimed to be illuminati, those enlightened by a higher wisdom, joined the rosicrucians and took refuge in france to escape the fires of the spanish inquisition. the secret society known as the order of the illuminati was founded in the city of ingolstadt in the southern german monarchy of bavaria on may 1, 1776 by adam weishaupt, a 28-yea

ppa, and paracelsus, all of whom considered magic as the true road to communion with god and believed that the fruits of such communion should be expressed in service to their fellow humans. levi believed that the white magicians who devoted themselves to faith and reason, science and belief would be able to endow themselves with a sovereign power that would make them masters over all spirits and the forces of the material world. paracelsus proclaimed that the white magician did not need to draw magic circles, chant spells, or practice rituals. in his belief construct nothing was impossible to the human spirit that linked itself with god. all magic was possible to the human mind expressing itself through faith and imagination. white magicians continue to practice their traditions on a high

e of which were ghigh supernatural black magic h and gintercourse with the demon. h according to crowley the ritual was the one to be employed by the beast 666 for the attainment of knowledge and conversation with his holy guardian angel. in the black arts (1968) richard cavendish comments on the liber samekh: gto know the angel and have intercourse with the demon. means to summon up and liberate the forces of the magician fs unconscious. the performance of the ritual is accompanied by cthe mounting frenzy with which the barbarous names of power are chanted cending in a climax which is both physical and psychological and in which the magician fs innermost powers are unleashed. h t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 62 magic and sorcery c

temple was destroyed by nebuchadnezzar in 586 b.c.e; the romans demolished the second temple in 70c.e. without a flawless red heifer to sacrifice to purify the temple mount, the third temple could not be rebuilt and the messiah could not come. fundamentalist christians shared the excitement of the birth because they believe that after jesus christ (c. 6 b.c.e..c. 30 c.e) has returned and defeated the forces of evil at the battle of armageddon, he will begin his millennial reign from the third temple. which could not be rebuilt until the temple mount had been purified by the ashes of the red heifer. the genetically engineered red heifer born in 1996 created a great deal of tension in jerusalem, for muslim leaders were concerned that fundamentalist jews and christians might use the sign of t

a hanged highwayman swinging on a gallows.it was to be slowly dried in an oven. when it was judged as quite dry, it was to be soaked in the melted fat of a black tomcat. each finger served as a separate candle, and twisted human hair wrapped around the fingers served as wicks. although used as a protection against evil by those common folk who somehow managed to acquire such a grisly deterrent of the forces of darkness, the hand of glory was a favorite acquisition of burglars and thieves who believed that as long as the fingers burned the persons whose house they invaded would remain fast asleep and allow them to conclude their thievery undetected. there was even a little rhyme to be said when the hand was lit: let those who rest more deeply sleep; let those awake their vigils keep. o, han

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

f all kinds and self-abasement in every form.the theory is accurate up to a point, but does not account for all the phenomena. i have therefore notattempted to divide the ceremonies of the witches in accordance with it, but have adopted the conventionaldivision of calling those ceremonies "religious" which were done more or less as acts of worship, and those"magical" which were for the control of the forces of nature, such as producing storms, or for casting on orcuring disease.religious ceremonies. the religious rites, which we should call divine service at the present day, weresolemnised with the greatest reverence. homage to the master was always paid at the beginning of all thesacred functions, and this often included the offering of a burning candle. at poictiers in 1574[1] the devilw

sed some other words. he wasgodfather, and this examinant and ann bishop godmothers. the witches then proceeded to stick thornsinto the image, saying as they did so "a pox on thee, i'll spite thee (see page 143) the image to beeffective had to be baptised with the name of the victim.it must, however, be remembered that the witches were not peculiar in their belief that a form of words couldaffect the forces of nature. bede records[68] that on the occasion of a storm at sea, a christian bishop"showed himself the more resolute in proportion to the greatness of the danger, called upon christ, andhaving in the name of the holy trinity, sprinkled a little water, quelled the raging waves".a modern version of a magical curse on an enemy is recorded by lady wilde[69] in ireland "a woman wentto the

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

e was generated from the great all-potential-containing void of chaos, and when the newly born universe found its pristine and golden order, the evolutiona ry passage of time and events, ordained by fate, began. these events included the birth and struggles of the divine beings or gods, the birth/creation of humankind, the gradual decline, degeneration, and final destruction of the universe, when the forces of chaos would gain strength again and overwhelm the world-order, and when all would be plunged back into the unformed and original state of chaos, and from thence, the regeneration would take place, with all things cosmically regenerated and re-emerging back into the perfection of a pristine and new condition. humans, and all things, were not exempt from the cosmic drama, from the fate

ans, and many non-indo europeans, believed in the great life, death, and renewal of the cosmos; the hindus certainly come to mind, with the kalpa and regeneration system; the norse ragnarok mythology shows the world being destroyed by fire and ice, the very primal elements from which they believed the world was created from, before the new, perfected world was born; the zoroastrians believed that the forces of light and darkness would destroy each other and the whole world in a cataclysmic battle at the end of time, cleansing the world for a re-emergence and regeneration; the celtic druids cited a belief that one day water and fire would overcome the world, a perfect echo of the common indo european wisdom, and a fine parallel to the worlddoom ragnarok of the germanic neighbors; some greek

of the ground, the mother, and the sky. the light between his horns showed his power as source of fire and light. he was always venerated in pagan faiths, for these sourcefunctions, and for his countless other gifts and powers. he was the lord of beasts, the fertilizing force. most importantly for our discussion, he was the lord of life and death- a being who represented, mediated, and controlled the forces of sexuality; he was eros or love s channel into biology, which led to involvement in life s many changes, and death, and what lay beyond death- in his brighter forms, he was the puck of the forest green, ravishing and rutting; the sheer physical and instinctive joy of life and sexuality; in his darker form, the dark god of the dead in the underworld, the necessary other face of ever-ch

the son represented. to begin with, the cunning fire is dangerous, just like physical fire. with it, mankind was capable of great wonders, and great horrors. innocence was gone once mankind began the awakening process, that is, once he had command of a new and abstract awareness brought by the awareness of the fire, because after that point, mankind was no longer held bound and balanced purely by the forces of instinctual nature. call it growing pains, if you will- but there is another element, which will be expanded upon. as i said above, these sons and daughters of the parents refer not only to the daughter of fire and the light bringing son; all humans are also sons and daughters of the parents. in mythology, the light bringer becomes an image of the human soul, which has undergone its

junction, that is, when the alchemist underwent the internal marriage of their mortal self to their otherworldly self. but it wasn t done at that point; the child so produced was lost and forced into a dark phase of fermentation, the victim of dark forces- and the alchemist had to find a way to discover, rescue, or raise the child from that state. again, mythology resoundingly backs this pattern- the forces of chaos always threaten the divine child, killing, stealing, or imprisoning him outside of time; through some means, the child is plunged into the unformed world, as was the baby dionysos plunged into dark chaos and hades when the titans attacked him, and as was the young son or child from celtic myths, the mabon or oengus, kidnapped or stolen away to imprisonment in the otherworld, be

THE HOLY ROSARY OF THE BRETHREN

bserved by those who do that it acts as an alchemical catalyst, keeping the practitioner, as it were, between the sacred pillars in a greater, more noticeable state of harmony, integration and balance. the rosary of our order has built within it the mystical formula of yhshvh. this is the greatest and most potent symbol of elemental harmony. it is directed by spirit, and thus, it sublimely evokes the forces of the four elements directed by the divine spirit. the physical shape of the rosary is in the shape of c; the symbol of a over the cross of corrosion. therefore, the adept is forewarned that the inner work must always proceed the outer work, that in a sense to the true adept, the outer work does not exist in that all is an extension of the inner work. one will also observe that its sha

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

e obtains the contrary. jehovah is he who tames nature as it were a superb horse and makes it go where he will; chavajoh (the demon) is the horse without a bridle who, like those of the egyptians of the song of moses, falls upon its rider, and hurls him beneath it, into the abyss. the devil, then, exists really enough for the qabalists; but it is neither a person nor a distinguished power of even the forces of nature. the devil is dispersion, or the slumber of the intelligence. it is madness and falsehood. thus are explained the nightmares of the middle ages; thus, too, are explained the bizarre symbols of some initiates, those of the templars, for example, who are much less to be 203 blamed for having worshipped baphomet, than for allowing its image to be perceived by the profane. baphome

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

ite of adversarial shadow -the ensorcelment of ahriman and the infernal sabbat- the focus and intent of this ritual is the application of an ancient form of sorcery known as yatuk dinoih17. the functional practice is defined as the body of the summoner encircling/ensorceling the nightmare (called kundak the steed of wizards) and shadow aspects of the self. this rite is also one of the tests, that the forces of darkness embody through the practitioner and allows the isolated self-deification of the sorcerer. the very embodiment of the path. let the ritual be performed in a solitary place where the profane may not cast their eyes. one may seek also a place appeasing to the senses, preferably in a cemetery or crossroads. the ritual of adversarial shadow is the summoning of ahrimanic spirits

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

connected with storms, a natural phenomena appropriate to netzach, and was the pilot of the solar boat (tiphareth) who speared apophis, symbolic of the death atu connecting netzach to tiphareth. nuit resided in the "lower mansion of heliopolis, which is the house of the sun, and again refers to netzach's relationship to tiphareth, to which the sun is ascribed. she also was responsible for keeping the forces of chaos breaking through into the world, which denotes netzach function in maintaining a regularity to the expansions of chesed. harmachis is horus of the horizon, and is connected with the sphinx, which in turn is symbolic of the four elemental sephiroth. the horizon is that of the veil of paroketh. the sephirah embodies the energies of transmutation through sacrifice, hope and rebirt

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

mportance only to the achievement of unity with god. and jung's definition of psychotherapy was that whch enabled one to become conscious of what hitherto was unconscious. for untold thousands of years, man has lived in subjugation to the unconscious forces of nature-powerful instincts and drives which led him to act without deliberation or conscious volition, and in complete ignorance in fact of the forces at work which really motivated him. the great work recognizes that in these deep unconscious levels lies a great storehouse of power, awareness, and vitality which must not only be awakened but recognized and equilibrated for the human being to function at maximum capacity and efficiency. this in short is the major purpose and function of the teachings of ths book. i had first begun to

ndforms, such as the sun, the moon, the stars, mountains, etc .space takes in all these, and so does the voidness of our nature. we say that the essence of mind is great, because it embraces all things, since all things are within our nature. the instruction to expand consciousness, or to formulate the astral form as of gigantic proportions standing solitary in space, containing within itself all the forces and worlds of the entire universe, is a literal fulfillment of the above metaphysical postulate. likewise, in some of the few hermetic fragments that we mherit, there is similar advice. in fact, it states the techxucal process so excellently that i am moved to reproduce it here: increase thyse2f to immeasurable height, leaping clear of all body, and surmounting all time, become eternal

mes end in the suffixes "el" or "yah" this indicates that they are "of god" raphael "the healer of god" is assigned to air. gabriel "the strong one of god" is assigned to water. michael "he who is like god" is assigned to fire. uriel "the light of god" is assigned to earth.3 while the pentagrams are drawn for the purification of the circle, the archangels are invoked to consecrate the circle with the forces of the divine light. before me, raphael, behind me, gabriel, on my right hand, imichael, on my left hand, uriel. then comes the statement "for about me flame the pentagrams, and in the column shines the six-rayed star (refer to chapter three, endnote 20) the six-rayed star is the hexagram or "star of david" whch is the star of the macrocosm or "greater universe" it is formed from the tw

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

iggurath in the necronomicon, in the name of a sumerian deity, the "answerer of prayers, called ishnigarrab. the word "shub" is to be found in the sumerian language in reference to the rite of exorcism, one of which is called nam shub and means "the throwing. it is, however, as yet unclear as to what the combination shub ishnigarrab (shub niggurath) might actually mean. there was a battle between the forces of "light" and "darkness (so-called) that took place long before man was created, before even the cosmos as we know it existed. it is described fully in the enuma elish and in the bastardised version found in the necronomicon, and involved the ancient ones, led by the serpent mummutiamat and her male counterpart absu, against the elder gods (called such in the n) led by the warrior mard

between the translation and the publication of this work, the editor, along with a circle of initiates in another discipline, undertook to experiment with the rituals and forces outlined in the necronomicon. in using the material alone, or within a western ceremonial structure (such as the golden dawn system) we came upon startling discoveries in both cases: there are no effective banishings for the forces invoked in the necronomicon itself! the rituals, incantations, formulae of this book are of ancient origin, comprising some of the oldest written magickal workings in western occult history. the deities and demons identified within have probably not been effectively summoned in nearly six thousand years. ordinary exorcisms and banishing formulae have thus far proved extremely inadequate

cannot be seen or heard. it must be wrapped first in heavy cloth, then in fine silk, and hid safe away until such times as it is needed. but to take not to use this seal hastily, for it is a sharp sword. the number of nergal is eight and this is his seal: the god of jupiter is the lord of magicians, marduk kurios of the double-headed axe. marduk was born of our father, enki, to do battle against the forces of the ancient ones, and he won a powerful fight, subduing the armies of evil and putting the queen of the ancient ones beneath his foot. that serpent is dead, but dreams. marduk was bestowed fifty names and powers by the council of the elder gods, which powers he retains to this day. his colour is purple. his essence is in the material tin, and in brass. his gate is the sixth that you

his seal is this: the forty-second nam is lugalugga knows the essence of all spirits, of the dead and the unborn, and the starry and the earthly, and the spirits of the air and the spirits of the wind as well. which things he may tell thee, and thou wilt grow in wisdom. his word is zidur and his seal is thus: the forty-third name is irkingu this is the power that laid capture to the commander of the forces of the ancient ones, kingu mighty demon, that marduk might lay hold of him and, with its blood, create the race of men and seal the covenant. his word is barerimu and his seal is this: the forty-fourth name is kinma judge and lord of the gods, at whose name they quake in fear. that the gods may not err, this power was given to oversee their activities, should they be lawful and within t

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

higher spiritual object, the posterior of a higher partzuf. looking from above, there is nothing but a vessel, screen and reshimot (reminiscence. but if we look from below, we find that the soul has three lines: right, left and a middle line. man must gradually overpower each of the lines and unite them. this process consists of the suffering of the left line, the ability to cope with it through the forces of the right line, and the reception of the light of the creator in the middle. there is a certain duality here. from the creator s perspective everything is clear and foreseen, including the sin of the first man and its detailed process of correction. everything has its place and time. in fact, everything is already at the end of correction. but for us, it is all a secret. man has yet

and produce the events of our lives. a person who studies kabbalah begins to see and understand the upper world. by seeing the upper world, one begins to feel the creator and understand how he created the spiritual world. the wisdom of kabbalah refers to this act as the first day of creation. in the acts that follow, meaning in the next days, the creator created the nature of the upper world, and the forces that manage it. the last act of the creator, on the sixth day was the creation of adam harishon. because adam harishon was the consequence of the last act of the creator, he also constitutes the purpose of the entire creation. everything that was created before him was created for him. so judging by the program of the creator, what should become of man? he must attain spiritual identica

will first be the desire for honor, then for power, but in the end we will be left with one wish only- to see the creator. after that it will become the most important for us to do everything for the creator and finally it will not even be important if we actually did do something for him, because the knowledge that we directed everything toward him will be the pleasure. we must not underestimate the forces and the means we have. we must keep in mind that the creator works on us through the world we are already in. 267 of 273 chapter 7.5 questions& answers torah& mitzvot question: what is the connection between mitzvot and the purpose of our existence? answer: mitzvot are rules, meaning properties of spiritual degrees. for that reason the number of mitzvot that were given to israel 613 and

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

the truth of the ideal. the fluid is poured from a silver cup into the sea to indicate that the loving, emotional side of man's nature must be nourished if he is to grasp the inner truth. and it is poured from a golden cup upon the land to denote the necessity of cultivating the positive, reasoning intellect if he is to possess the external truth. the fluid flowing from the golden cup represents the forces of man, and that from the silver cup the forces of woman; together revealing the truth of soul-matehood, and indicating how the finer energies of man rejuvenate woman and how the finer energies of woman rejuvenate man; their forces mutually sustaining each other and making a joint immortality possible. the eight-point star symbolizes the law of equilibrium, the balance between spirit an

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

on would be between the priestess breasts, being revealed when she tears the grave shroud off. babalon will now take a human skull bowl filled with blood and chant the dedication to her manifestation. the blood is then poured over herself in ecstasy with the celebrates, affected by the wild drumming do as they will. the entire ritual is closed with the quadriga sexualis banishing ritual, invoking the forces of light. it is clear that dewitt was a seeming master of what magick essentially is, taking control of the self in its many form and advance each with techniques that shake the essence of belief and the mind. dewitt s magickal workings, as i have briefly described, are as effective as carroll s and sherwin s, considering a slightly darker approach than the former mentioned two. this is

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

t is when a man here below, combing his hair or shaving it off, or paring off his nails, drops them in a hole or in a crack avesta- venidad in luciferian witchcraft, the yatuk dinoih has a ritual of evocation in which the sorcerer makes a sacrifice of nail parings or hair into a dark place in the earth, a crack or hole wherein by such daevas are produced in the soil. one may go further to utilize the forces of chaos to bury nail clippings in some container with soil and within a period of one moon unearth them to use them as knives and spears in a cursing or death-causing ritual, it is suggested in the venidad that such nails empowered by daevas makes knives and falconed winged arrows which strike the sheep of the righteous. plutarch wrote of the rituals of the daeva-yasna in old times, th

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

to sustain its claim to authentic o.t.o. status in the law courts. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p1c5.html (2 of 3 [12/28/2001 2:01:50 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. my conclusion is that no group can establish any legal claim to be the o.t.o. nevertheless, any group which works in the genuine spirit and can make the required contacts with the forces on higher planes that are behind the o.t.o, can regard itself as magically speaking, a section of the genuine o.t.o. today many such groups are coming into existence. the publication of the o.t.o. rituals will aid them in their tasks; for too long these rituals have circulated only in inaccurate versions amongst tiny coteries who imagine they have some right to deflect the magical curre

men in the ranks of his army. his soldiers must be neither mercenaries nor pressed men. i therefore ask you your object in enrolling yourself amongst us (candidate replies as he thinks fit, and saladin holds an impromptu dialogue with him which ends as follows) noble and valiant guests and comrades! you have arrived amongst us at a time when freedom is about to deliver the decisive combat against the forces of superstition, tyranny and oppression. in the time which you spent in reposing from the fatigue of your journey, what was your sustenance and comfort. candidate: the book of the law. saladin: can you explain the nature of that law in a few words? candidate: do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law (all repeat, and give the sign) saladin: can you explain further the nature of th

gh the most powerful, the most radiant thing that existeth in the whole universe, being as it were the very eidolon of our father the sun, it is also the most delicate and sensitive of all things. during the preparation as at the consummation do thou guard it with flaming swords set every way to keep its gate; and do thou cherish it, and involve therein the light of the most high and the might of the forces of thine operation. and this mayest thou do on this wise. first, let thine whole work be within the magick circle. next, let the powers of incantation (as may be appropriate) utter themselves forth by spells and invocations. lastly, at the beginning of the work proper, and thence throughout, let there be one incantation rhythmic with the progress of the work. for a work venereal: tu ven

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

nto] a broad place, where [there is] no straitness; and that which [should be] set on thy table should be full of fatness. 36:17 but thou hast fulfilled the judgment of the wicked: judgment and justice take hold [on thee] 36:18 because [there is] wrath [beware] lest he take thee away with [his] stroke: then a great ransom cannot deliver thee. 36:19 will he esteem thy riches [no] not gold, nor all the forces of strength. 36:20 desire not the night, when people are cut off in their place. 36:21 take heed, regard not iniquity: for this hast thou chosen rather than affliction. 36:22 behold, god exalteth by his power: who teacheth like him? 36:23 who hath enjoined him his way? or who can say, thou hast wrought iniquity? 36:24 remember that thou magnify his work, which men behold. 36:25 every ma

all come to thy light, and kings to the brightness of thy rising. 60:4 lift up thine eyes round about, and see: all they gather themselves together, they come to thee: thy sons shall come from far, and thy daughters shall be nursed at [thy] side. 60:5 then thou shalt see, and flow together, and thine heart shall fear, and be enlarged; because the abundance of the sea shall be converted unto thee, the forces of the gentiles shall come unto thee. 60:6 the multitude of camels shall cover thee, the dromedaries of midian and ephah; all they from sheba shall come: they shall bring gold and incense; and they shall shew forth the praises of the lord. 60:7 all the flocks of kedar shall be gathered together unto thee, the rams of nebaioth shall minister unto thee: they shall come up with acceptance

them, unto the name of the lord thy god, and to the holy one of israel, because he hath glorified thee. 60:10 and the sons of strangers shall build up thy walls, and their kings shall minister unto thee: for in my wrath i smote thee, but in my favour have i had mercy on thee. 60:11 therefore thy gates shall be open continually; they shall not be shut day nor night; that [men] may bring unto thee the forces of the gentiles, and [that] their kings [may be] brought. 60:12 for the nation and kingdom that will not serve thee shall perish; yea [those] nations shall be utterly wasted. 60:13 the glory of lebanon shall come unto thee, the fir tree, the pine tree, and the box together, to beautify the place of my sanctuary; and i will make the place of my feet glorious. 60:14 the sons also of them

the king of babylon hath made governor over the cities of judah, and dwell with him among the people: or go wheresoever it seemeth convenient unto thee to go. so the captain of the guard gave him victuals and a reward, and let him go. 40:6 then went jeremiah unto gedaliah the son of ahikam to mizpah; and dwelt with him among the people that were left in the land. 40:7 now when all the captains of the forces which [were] in the fields [even] they and their men, heard that the king of babylon had made gedaliah the son of ahikam governor in the land, and had committed unto him men, and women, and children, and of the poor of the land, of them that were not carried away captive to babylon; 40:8 then they came to gedaliah to mizpah, even ishmael the son of nethaniah, and johanan and jonathan th

the countries, heard that the king of babylon had left a remnant of judah, and that he had set over them gedaliah the son of ahikam the son of shaphan; 40:12 even all the jews returned out of all places whither they were driven, and came to the land of judah, to gedaliah, unto mizpah, and gathered wine and summer fruits very much. 40:13 moreover johanan the son of kareah, and all the captains of the forces that [were] in the fields, came to gedaliah to mizpah, 40:14 and said unto him, dost thou certainly know that baalis the king of the ammonites hath sent ishmael the son of nethaniah to slay thee? but gedaliah the son of ahikam believed them not. 40:15 then johanan the son of kareah spake to gedaliah in mizpah secretly, saying, let me go, i pray thee, and i will slay ishmael the son of n

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

n odor-the odor of sanctity sometimes spoken of in connection with certain saints. all these derivations of the will of the all convey wisdom pertaining to the order- ly unfolding of the universe. in the same way the smallest material light instantly banishes darkness (which has no real existence but is merely the lesser concentration of light, so does the light of spirit have absolute power over the forces of evil. magi should seek the light in times of trial or when they are doubtful and afraid, any time they find themselves assailed by the darkness. if they seek with open hearts, it will come. as jesus, one of the greatest magi, rightly observed "ask, and it shall be given you (matthew 7:7. but if they play the hypocrite, they will seek in vain, and devils will mock them. the magi shoul

gle symbol-its name-so that it can be manipulated, the magus uses the magic circle to limit his or her power in order to concentrate it and render it more effective. the circle defines and focuses the domain of will. however, when something is gained something else is lost. by taking supreme command of the area defined by the ritual circle, the magus voluntarily gives up a measure of control over the forces of the greater part of his or her personal universe. this explains the many dire warnings against breaking the circle during a rit- ual working. having for a time abdicated power outside the ring, the magus is defenseless against the many forces of evil that gather there, attracted by his or her ritual display as moths are drawn to light. since only the magus and his or her helpers, if

armor, protecting individuals from astral predators. in drawing the magic circle, the magus deliberately abolishes the personal circle of protection--or rather, modifies and expands it to accommodate his or her magical purpose-and must rely for protection on the larger circle of the art. the sole purpose of the magic circle is to create a miniature world in which the magus becomes the ruling god. the forces of chaos, mythically represented by frost giants and other titans, are excluded. little wonder they gather outside the border of the ring and wait their chance to make mischief. within the circle the magus temporarily upsets the natural balance of things. the circle becomes a magic sky palace, and he or she, the solar monarch around which everything revolves. in separating an area of sp

evel of the heart, which is the customary physical center of the human body. this circle of fire, known as the astral circle, is visualized directly above any physical representation of the magic circle which the magus may have previously drawn on the ground or floor. always the magus takes extreme care to link the beginning of the circle with its end. if the circle is not completed, it may admit the forces of darkness. these forces are always dangerous to the magus when the circle is empowered. their menace is a necessary condition of the effectiveness of the circle. in forming the circle the magus voluntarily gives up power outside it for the term of its existence. there will never be a time in the development of the magus when he or she can step with impunity through a formed circle. no

les below (as well as all the follow- ing figures in this chapter) are from north africa. other charms against the evil eye are themselves shaped like eyes on the assumption that if an eye sends the evil, another eye can return it: effective charms can be made combining the stylized forms of the hand and the eye: the power of these signs stems from their underlying symbolic meaning, which directs the forces of the victim's mind effectively for defense in the same way a circuit will channel electricity for a particular purpose. since the symbols oper- ate below the conscious level they need not be intellectualized, merely considered and absorbed. these signs are most useful against unintentional malicious projection of the self. they remove doubt and help generate self-confidence. all the p

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

he souls of average people remain on the astral planes for periods ranging from hours to centuries, and may rise or fall on the planes as they become more or less advanced during their residence "the average man has by no means freed himself from all lower desires before death, and it takes a long period of more or less fully conscious life on the various subdivisions of the astral plane to allow the forces which he has generated to work themselves out, and thus release the higher ego''97 96. leadbeater, astral plane, 24-5. 97. ibid, 39 84 soul flight departed souls who were very attached to worldly matters are apt to remain for an extended term on the sixth level, which closely resembles the material world and allows them to most easily interact with the still-living human beings that the

the seer had with him a great golden topaz set in a calvary cross of six squares, made of wood, and painted vermillion, which was engraved with a greek cross of five squares charged with the rose of 49 petals. he held this, as a rule, in his hand. after choosing a spot where he was not likely to be disturbed he would take this stone and recite the enochian call and, after satisfying himself that the forces invoked were actually present, made the topaz play a part not unlike that of the looking glass in the case of alice (he had long learned not to trouble himself to travel to any particular place in his body of light. he realized that space was not a thing in itself but merely a convenient category-one of many such-by reference to which we can distinguish objects from each other) frater 0

efforts to understand and control the ways of the world and the ways of mankind have given him a quick wit and a cunning mind. by striving to master others, he has succeeded in large measure in understanding and mastering his own human frailties and errors. the simple tools of his trade, symbols of the four elements that compose all things, allow him to express his command by the manipulation of the forces of nature. his world is a public market square in an old-fashioned country town of cobblestone streets and shops and houses with steeply pitched roofs. it is possible to wander out of the square through its four gates, but the streets beyond, closed on both sides by the fronts of buildings and by high stone walls, bend and twist back upon themselves like the windings of a labyrinth. the

commonly known. it was usual in the mythology of northern europe for the gods to have many names or titles that were descriptive of various aspects of their personalities. woden in particular had dozens of different names. it is not possible to be certain that in their earliest beginnings all twenty-four runes were named after deities, but this seems likely. it was the usual practice to personify the forces of nature as spiritual beings. many runes are explicitly known to have been linked to deities, and those in which the link is not explicit were also probably associated with a god or goddess of the natural world. in any case, the forces that energize and define the runes express themselves as intelligent beings when the runes are entered as astral landscapes. 246 soul flight once within

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

s lightly on your closed eyes, then draw your hands down over your face as though sliding off a skin-tight mask. take a deep breath, open your eyes, move your jaw to relax it, and stretch your body. when you feel ready, get up and go about your day. commentary the assignment of the four philosophical elements to the four directions of space is fundamental in magic. in order to ritually manipulate the forces of the elements, their essential natures must be understood, and they must be clearly associated with the four directions. in this exercise, the golden dawn arrangement of the elements upon the points of the compass is used because it is the generally accepted arrangement in modern western magic: air-east, fire-south, water-west, earth-north. this arrangement is neither correct nor inco

for the elements. no attempt was made to reconcile this conflict, and it often causes confusion in the minds of students. the tattwa symbols were used mainly as astral gateways during scrying in order to access the elemental planes of the astral realm, or as representatives of the elements during meditations upon the natures of the elements. they were also sometimes employed to graphically embody the forces of the elements on talismans, amulets, and sigils. they are encountered in modern systems of magic that have descended from the original golden dawn teachings, so it is necessary to be familiar with their meanings and functions. the correspondence that i have set forth between the five workdays of the week and the five tattwa forms is not exact, but is close enough to be serviceable. mo

ddle pillar (see golden dawn, sixth edition, pages 345-46. for purposes of comparison, i will quote the original method: let the adept, stanlng upright, his arms stretched out in the form of a calvary cross, vibrate a divine name, bringing with the formulation thereof a deep inspiration into his lungs. let him retain the breath, mentally pronouncing the name in his heart, so as to combine it with the forces he desires to awake thereby; thence sending it downwards through his body past yesod, but not resting there, but taking his physical life for a material basis, send it on into his feet. there he shall again momentarily formulate the name-then, bringing it rushing upwards into the lungs, thence shall he breathe it forth strongly, while vibrating that divine name. he will send his breath

rule. the first line segments of the invoking pentagrams of spirit, both active and passive, do not extend directly to the point of spirit, but only in the general direction upward; the first line segments of the banishing pentagrams of spirit do not extend directly away from the point of spirit, but only in the general direction downward. happily, there is a much simpler way to invoke and banish the forces of the elements by pentagrams. i developed this method independently in the course of my own practice, and was later surprised to learn that it had been used for some years by the occult organization known as aurum solis. projecting the pentagram 149 the method is simplicity itself. to invoke an element, begin the pentagram from the point assigned to that element and proceed clockwise;

ers are those used by the golden dawn. it is best for beginners to learn the golden dawn correspondences, since these are the most widely used in modern magic. once the system of the golden dawn is understood, it is possible to modify the occult associations to develop a more personalized system of magic, but to attempt this personalization too early results only in confusion. this ritual invokes the forces and spirits connected with elemental earth. among these spirits are the four archangels who rule the four quarters of the material world-raphael, michael, gabriel, and auriel. in the golden dawn system, the pentagram that begins at the upper point and proceeds counterclockwise is the invoking pentagram of earth. to banish the forces and spirits of earth, it is only necessary to draw the

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

eat ritual of ceremonial magic designed to trigger the chaotic final destruction of our universe. in my opinion it was the desire, perhaps the necessity, of the enochian angels that this destruction of the world be initiated by humanity itself through the instrument of the forty-eight keys, which open the protective guardian gates of the four watchtowers and allow the entry into our time-space of the forces of coronzon, the great dragon. the gates of the watchtowers cannot be forced open from the outside. they open inward. we must ourselves unlock them with the keys and initiate our own annihilation. this is the terrible legacy of human free will-we are free to choose our own destruction. it was to set the stage for this potential apocalypse (which will not happen unless we make it happen)

banners are not really evil, any more than the left hand can be called evil and the right hand good, but they control the archetypal potencies or tendencies that we associate with evil-harshness, coldness, narrow-mindedness, condemnation, criticism. according to the doctrine of the kabbalah, these forces of the leff pillar arise from the unconscious part of the mind, the dark half (binah, whereas the forces of the right pillar-inspiration, exuberance, generosity, kindness, munificence-arise from the (higher) conscious part of the mind, the light half (chokmah. the authority of each banner of tetragrammaton rules and controls the working of its corresponding wing of the winds. these angels are exalted in nature, as is proved by their placement around the very throne of god (rev. 4:6-8. they

e remaining thirty, which are called the thirty aethers, or airs, are identical, save that the name of each air changes from key to key the golden dawn assigned the first eighteen keys to various parts of the watchtowers and the tablet of union according to the elemental associations of those parts in the golden dawn system. this assignment is fully presented in the essay titled "the concourse of the forces (golden dawn, pp. 671-3. the first key evokes the angels of the tablet of union as a whole. the second key evokes the angels of the first letters in the names on the tablet of union (e, h, n, and b. the third key evokes the angels of the tablet of union associated with the line exarp, those of the watchtower of air as a whole, and those of the lesser angle of air on the air tablet. the

kelley by the angels, it appears that it is necessary for human beings to initiate this apocalypse by correctly and completely executing the enochian evocation of the four watchtowers and forty-eight keys. we must willingly invite the destruction of our universe with the speech from our own lips. the gates at the four corners of creation are locked from the inside. they cannot be battered down by the forces of coronzon, but if we can be deceived into opening them by using the keys, the great dragon can then enter our dimension of reality, our space-time, and transform it to suit his own needs-which are not our needs. we cannot exist in our present forms in the dwelling place of coronzon. in the course of this transformation, we will be destroyed. the enochian angels used dee and kelley as

self through the awareness of her child, but at the next moment forgetfulness comes amid the countless petty distractions of manifest existence. from the christian point of view, as expressed in the vision of st. john, the speaker is christ, who orders the angels of wrath to harrow the earth so that sinful men will find no place of refuge where they can rest their heads. these angels of wrath are the forces of karma, or cause and effect. they are told to "govern those that govern; cast down such as fall; bring forth with those that increase, and destroy the rotten" these are all effects of time. the heavens of the aethers are the forces of entropy, by which the universe is made to run down like a great clock. 236 tetragrammaton the command to the spirits of the aethers to "appear before th

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ PERFORM A RITUAL TOASTING

ou've reached a state of changing that which is coming into being. by stating the deed you intend to accomplish, you are bringing to bear the very force you have invoked against the resistance of the world in the direction of your goal. this goal should be a real measurable goal that furthers your being. this isn't praying to somebody somewhere to send you something somehow- this is you directing the forces that are within and beyond you to further your own self. this is an extension and magnification of you! an example would be "i setnakt do raise this horn in troth to the great setnakt swearing that i will have finished my novel before i next sit in this hall! i swear that this work will reveal the strength, beauty, and terror of my art" after this fearsome pledge, you must meditate on p

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ UNDERSTANDING DARKNESS

knowledge that your stand separate from the universe is the beginning of the left hand path. 2. look at the stars. find a grassy hill and look up at the stars on a warm, clear moonless night. relax and let your mind soar towards the stars. that feeling of falling up into the abyss of stars is a predictable part of your natural self. the desire to project your psyche to its utmost limits is one of the forces that drives the initiate along the left hand path. it is why we choose role models like set, the first historic example of the rebel against cosmic injustice. 3. sit quietly in a darkened room. find a place away from radio, tv, family etc. here alone and away from a constant stream of messages telling you what to think, just relax and see where your own thoughts go. don't try to interfe

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

ci n de evitar a toda costa la eyaculaci n del ens seminis. los mantrams de esta invocaci n tienen el poder de transmutar las energ as creadoras, en luz y fuego. 20 the bachelors and bachelorettes can also transmute and sublimate their sexual energies and carry them to the heart with this prayer and these mantras. you must know that in the temple of the heart, the creative energies are mixed with the forces of christ and thereafter they elevate to the superior worlds. the inner christ lives in the heart temple. the cross of initiation is received in the heart temple. this mantric prayer is also a formula of priestly power that the magician utilizes in his practices of internal meditation in order to arrive at the feet of his divine mother. if the meditation is perfect, your adorable mother

ixth center (situated between the two eyebrows) we conquer the magnetic center of the father. then we become clairvoyant. with the seventh center (situated in the pineal gland) we receive the polyvoyance, the intuitive sight, the ecstasy. the equilibrium of the scale the woman of the eighth arcanum of the tarot has in one hand the scale, and in the other, the sword. it is necessary to equilibrate the forces; it is necessary and urgent to absolutely sanctify ourselves and to practice the arcanum a.z.f. the forces of a man and a woman equilibrate themselves with love and wisdom. the double cross of the pentacles of pythagoras and the wheel of ezekiel, are pantacles that represent the eighth arcanum. venus equilibrates the works of mars. mercury equilibrates and performs the works of the sun

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

worn, but rather to be meditated upon. most modern magicians agree that talismanic power, however it is used, resides primarily in the vehicle of symbol. symbol has the strange ability to act as a magnet, drawing to us those things which we conceptualize with a directed will and which are empowered with greatest affect, or emotion. the basic idea of talismanic magic is simply that images attract the forces they represent: for example, any five-pointed image, such as a pentagram or a pentagon, attracts the energy known as geburah (identified with mars) on the tree of life (see figure 1-a. the student needs a good understanding of these primary tree correspondences, which can be discovered in a plethora of books available today. only rough outlines in the form of charts and graphs are given

he paternal power descending from chokmah to find concrete expression in chesed. we have noted that the word hyssop in hebrew also equals sixteen and this is one of the plants sacred to jupiter. another word valuable to use on a talisman is zvg, which also has a value of sixteen and which means like or equal to (crowley) or to pair or match (ben yehuda. it can be used to draw out an affinity with the forces being evoked in the talisman. it forms a perfect right angle (see figure 6-c, which, because it is open on the third side, is also a magical symbol of masonry, according to levi. it is the tool called a square which is used by masons and carpenters even today. i have found this signature to be an extremely effective sigil line, as well as others which form perfect right angles. the inte

s unselfishness. as we said earlier, the rose is a symbol of venus, and when it is pictured as centered on a cross of six squares, formed by opening out a cube, it reveals the true emblem of the rose-cross (see figure 9-k. it is a symbol of the perfect coordination of desires (the rose) with the basic pattern of creation (the cross. the rose in the center represents equilibrium and balance of all the forces of nature. an ancient rosicrucain motto was "my victory is in the rosy-cross" the figure of brother c. r, because he represented true adeptship, or one who had conquered death (which is represented by the letter nun in the death key of the tarot [see figure 9-l, was often referred to as the lamb. in the book of revelations, the lamb with seven horns had the power to open the book of sev

is allegorically portrayed in tarot by nun, death, which, since it is connected to scorpio, rules the sexual organs. in the image developed by dr. case, the skeleton figure in this tarot key has a crook in his neck to represent the change in energy flow at the venus chakra. dr. case tells us this mystery is also connected to the number 700, thought to be very sacred in the zohar. this joining of the forces of mars and venus is the true nature of the alchemfigure 9-m ical great work. figure 9-n: the pillars figure 9-o: agrippa's kamea in hebrew correspondences: the magical names and numbers of netzach/venus asterisks) denote god-names 7: number of sephira 7: the number of vertebrae in the human neck (godwin *7: aha, a name of god attributed to nogah. initials of adonai ha aretz 7: av: desi

g of the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and evil should come the saving of mankind, for daath is the priceless gift of knowledge and intellect whereby comes salvation. wherefore also is eleven the key number of the great savior's name (ihshvh=326=l 1 (1972, p. 184. he also noticed that eleven is the number in the tarot of the "wheel of the great law" or kaph, called in qabalah the lord of the forces of life. the normal number of the wheel (rota) is ten, but by this he meant that kaph is the eleventh letter of the hebrew alphabet. as the perceptive student will notice in the chart in figure 12-a, a condensed form of the relationship of the letters to the sephiroth taken from knorr rosenroth's kabbala denudata, there is a special relationship between kaph, the eleventh letter and tau

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

ater" out into the earth [straight from the side of christ as they accessed the "timeless" grace of the final passover lamb] or to quench the spirit of life and allow the world to continue to die like a spiritual desert-planet void of life-giving waters. the renewed spirit of humankind would take dominion over the material forces of chaos within themselves and in turn without, or they would allow the forces of death, darkness, and destruction to continue as they had done since edenic times. however, back to eden, once the evil-one was in residence within the mind and body of the "serpent, the weak will of this beast was quickly overcome. the serpent had offered itself and also its "seed" to the luciferians, and they were intent on taking full advantage of this and in not giving up any grou

e only real way to defeat them is to first defeat the "enemy within. try whatever method of resistance you will, but i will tell you what has worked for me. like st. george the dragonslayer of old, i have taken up the sword, the shield, and the altar of the "cross. this symbol of the marriage/union of the creator's perfect justice with the creator's perfect mercy is, i have learned, a weapon that the forces of darkness can never overcome, and the one weapon that will defeat them in the end. reptilian humanoids [homo-subterreptus] case files "and there was war in heaven: michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels, and prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. and the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the de

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

and the seeker finds it with his pendulum. this was put down at first to telepathy, but many archaeologists found they got good results in discovering things that no living man knew of. that is the scientific test: does it work in enough cases to be of great use? and the verdict seems to be that it does. the rod, pendulum, or whatever you use can do nothing without human contact; it is not one of the forces generally known to science, and mind, will, imagination, belief evidently play big parts. as textbooks say, you need enthusiasm and optimism; if you think it is all rot, or only a child's game, you will at best get childish results. we all know that wireless works, and this seems a sort of natural wireless. this power has been in use for many years for testing eggs. i believe that dowse

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

n father of fire and desert sands, i do summon thee forth to witness my rites of awakening and union. i command the fires of the abyss to protect my circle, let the gates be opened! fire invoking pentagram east: lucifer-phosphorus, lords of the eastern tower, bearer of the black flame, lord of light and promethean flame, i do summon thee forth to witness my rites of awakening and union. i command the forces of air and the astral plane, send thy luciferian elementals to guard this circle. west: leviathan-ourabouris, lord of the western tower, who beholds the black flame hidden in the depths! great encircling one, who holds the keys to immortality! i summon the forces of water and the sea to witness my rites of awakening and union. be watchful and protect this circle! north: belial lord of t

he black flame hidden in the depths! great encircling one, who holds the keys to immortality! i summon the forces of water and the sea to witness my rites of awakening and union. be watchful and protect this circle! north: belial lord of the northern tower, who fell from heaven to be as god itself, who accepts no master- i do summon thee forth to witness my rites of awakening and union. i command the forces of the earth to protect this circle! imagine each force in a silent way adding the essence of protection around you. take now the athame from the altar, envision the image of samael, reciting: 26 solar force of fire and inspiration, which from all life emerges as its own being, i do summon thee, samael from the depths of my soul, my very being, to emerge in my consciousness as life and

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 1

harges may be added_ the cephaloedium working by crowley do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. i ask an oracle of thelema for this working `liber lapidis lazuli' the solar chapter``white cat, the sparks fly from th y fur! thou dost crackle with splitting the worlds' i ask a yi king symbol fo r the whole working: xx `big earth. it means manifestation: i.e. the bringing forth to birth of the forces hitherto developed by us in secret. i ask a tarot trump to represent the prime pantacle of the operation: xvi the house of god. now the oath of the working is to establish the book of the law; in particula r to finish the comment and to publish the book as therein commanded. first the refore in this work is hermes to be invoked and next the sun. i am therefore to restore the card `the h

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 2

haloedium working by aleister crowley copyright (c) o.t.o_ do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. i ask an oracle of thelema for this working `liber lapidis lazuli' the solar chapter``white cat, the sparks fly from thy fur! thou dost crackle with splitting the worlds' i ask a yi king symbol for the whole working: xx `big earth. it means manifestation: i.e. the bringing forth to birth of the forces hitherto developed by us in secret. i ask a tarot trump to represent the prime pantacle of the operation: xvi the house of god. now the oath of the working is to establish the book of the law; in particular to finish the comment and to publish the book as therein commanded. first therefore in this work is hermes to be invoked and next the sun. i am therefore to restore the card `the hou

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

monial ritual as well as skrying (astral projection. it also included a four-handed chess game with divination as a subsystem. the basis for the golden dawn's enochian system were the four great watchtowers which were subdivided into the four elemental tablets and a smaller one called the tablet of union, which is associated with the fifth element, spirit. it was related in the paper concourse of the forces that within the inner order of the golden dawn, at the zelator adeptus minor grade [this is a subgrade of the adeptus minor grade eds, adepts were introduced to another part of the enochian system. this dealt with the four elemental kings whose names were derived from letters on the circumference of the holy seal the dei aemeth, the main seal used by dee and kelley during their slaying

lpha et omega branch of the order. it was from garstin that campbell learned there were three unpublished papers covering new material on the enochian system which had been written by mathers, one of the three original founders of the golden dawn. the first paper was on the holy seal the dei aemeth. this paper was called by campbell the book of truth, a name which also appears in the concourse of the forces. the second of these papers was on the thirty enochian aethyrs and their governors. a diary note of campbell's refers to this paper as the "12 gates" it is also mentioned in the golden dawn's practicus adeptus minor curriculum, as published by elic howe in his magicians of the golden dawn. in this curriculum, a candidate for the grade of practicus adeptus minor must master "the knowledg

ad" the third paper was on the angels who reside in a subtle region called the bonorum["light" from the latin word bonus. other meanings are "good" or "virtuous" eds. a condensed version of the first and second of these papers, appeared in the equinox (vol. 1, no. 7) in an article by aleister crowley. these condensed versions were further elaborated by regardie in his addendum to the concourse of the forces, published in the complete golden dawn system of magic. from campbell's diary notes, it is evident that one of the papers mathers wrote dealt with astral projection into the enochian aethyrs. the paper on the angels of the bonorum was referred to as "7 days of creation as outlined in genesis" this was mainly a combination of astral projection and talismanic work in which the holy seal w

l notes on campbell's lectures made in the mid-1930s by several ex-members of the inner order of whare ra. i have tried to reconstruct some of the basic elements of the mathers papers using these sources. in 1983, israel regardie came to wellington, new zealand, to meet with me and with other members of our temple "thoth- hermes" regardie outlined his then-unpublished addendum to the concourse of the forces. he had written it in the 1930s in an attempt to bring the previously missing gaps of the enochian system into a workable unit compatible with the golden dawn system. the addendum to the concourse of forces was to be in three parts. the first part was on the aethyrs, and the second part was on the construction of the holy seal. the third part, on the angels of the bonorum, had not yet b

its names are in hebrew, with the only possible exception being those around the outer rim and some of the vertical names (there is no indication that these are enochian either. hebrew letters are given in the dee papers, in association with letters around the outer rim, but they are too difficult to decipher. it is left to the scholars to unravel their etymological origins. in "the concourse of the forces" lecture, it is clear that mathers, or whoever wrote this extraordinary paper, likened the structure of dei aemeth (in hebrew this is spelled amth) to the four enochian tablets 'also the word aemeth is compounded of the 1st letter of the alphabet and the last letter, and of a middle one, as though 3 we affirm that truth is to be found by the reconciliation of the extremes through the kn

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

ies (the light which comes down and fills the cavities is to be found allegorically set forth in the story of the usurpation of the younger brother in the story of esau and jacob "before all things were the waters, and the darkness, and the gates of the land of night" note also the war of the titans who rise and fight against jupiter. the edomite kings therefore, are not altogether evil. they are the forces of restriction. the result therefore, on a higher plane in the tree, is that the great serpent rises to daath, and the four worlds belanced upon the tree itself; it will be observed that the cutting off by the serpent is between yetzirah and briah. thus, evil cannot arise into the world of briah, or indeed transcend the limits of yetzirah. but if we seek for the correspondence of evil i

ymbolism is altered to suit the level of the 6=5 grade. chief adept's wand this is the yechidah "the divine spark that is in me more than myself; the deepest layer of consciousness" this is one of the highest forms of manifestation of the kabbalistic soul. it equates to kether, and hence is a blueprint for the entire tree in a balanced format, as shown by the winged sphere (soul) balanced between the forces of good and evil (the two serpents. second adept's wand his wand is the chiah or "essential will, the creative impulse of yechidah which through it attains its realization" on the tree, this is chokmah (wisdom) or masculine force of the great father. third adept's wand this wand is the neshamah, and corresponds to binah; the great mother: symbol of understanding. the officers these have

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
abyss active adam adept adeptus adonai age ages air altar ancient angel angels angle angelic aspirant astral aura averse awakening balance banishing birth black blood blue brother brotherhood celestial ceremonial ceremony chaos child children christ christian christianity church circle conscious consciousness consecration cosmic cosmos creation creator cross crowley cycle darkness dead death degree degrees deity deities demon demons desires devil disciple discipleship disease divine divinity doctrine dragon earth east egg ego egoism egypt egyptian element elements elemental emanating emanation energy energies enochian entity entities equinox esoteric eternal etheric evil evocation existence external eye fate father fear female fiery fire five flesh force forces form forms gate gates genius glamour gnostic gnosis god gods goddess gold golden government healing heart heaven hebrew hell hexagram hierarchy hiereus hierophant history holy horus human humans humanity illumination illusion infernal infinite initiate initiates initiation intelligence intelligent invoke invoked invoking invocation isis jesus jewish jupiter kabbalah qabalah qabalistic key king kingdom kingdoms knowledge lilith lion living lodge logos lord lotus lucifer luciferian lucis magic magick magical magician magicians magus manifest manifestation marduk mars masters material matter meditation medium mental mercury mercy michael mind mirror modern moon moses mother mountain mountains mysteries mystery mystical natural nature naturally negative neophyte north occult order organization osiris passive paths pentagram people perception phenomenon physical pillar pillars plane planes planetary planet planets positive power powers priest prince psyche psychic psychology pyramid queen re reality realm red religion religions religious revelation rite rites ritual rituals rose sacred sacrifice samael satan school sea secret sephiroth serpent set seven sexual shadow shamballa sigil sigils sky society solar sons sorcerer soul souls south spell sphere spirit spirits spiritual square squares star stars state states stone subtle sun supreme sword symbol symbols symbolic symbolized symbolism tablets tablet talisman tarot temple thoth thousand three throne tiamat torah tower tradition traditions transformation tree triad triangle triple truth union universal universe veil venus vessel vibration vibrations virtue void wand war watchtowers water waters west white wisdom witch witches women world worlds worship yetzirah yod yoga zodiac


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn